Mr.
JOHN
CARTER
.
The
LIFE
and
DEATH
OF
Mr.
JOHN
CARTER
,
Who
died
Anno
Christi
,
1634.
MAster
John
Carter
was
born
at
Wickham
in
Kent
,
His
birth
.
near
Canterburie
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1554.
He
was
descended
but
of
mean
Parents
,
yet
were
they
Religious
,
and
of
good
report
,
who
not
being
able
to
maintain
him
at
the
University
,
wholly
upon
their
own
charge
;
there
was
one
Mr.
Rose
,
His
education
.
a
rich
man
in
Canterbury
,
who
taking
notice
of
his
Piety
in
those
his
tender
years
,
of
his
ingenuity
,
studiousness
,
and
proficiency
in
all
School-learning
,
even
beyond
the
pitch
of
a
Grammer
Scholar
;
and
finding
him
hopefull
,
and
likely
to
prove
a
precious
instrument
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
he
took
him
into
his
care
,
sent
him
to
Cambridge
,
and
contributed
such
sums
of
money
to
him
from
time
to
time
as
were
needfull
.
He
goes●●
Cambridge
.
He
was
admitted
into
Clare-Hall
,
and
was
Pupil
to
Dr.
Bing
,
a
famous
Civilian
,
and
Master
of
that
House
.
Presently
after
his
first
admission
into
that
House
,
His
Proficiency
.
he
was
taken
notice
of
as
one
of
singular
Learning
,
and
ripeness
for
his
years
.
Amongst
the
rest
that
were
of
his
year
he
had
a
Theam
given
him
to
make
upon
this
Subject
,
Frugalitas
virtutum
maxima
:
and
when
the
young
Students
brought
in
their
Theams
,
the
Lecturer
took
,
and
read
them
,
and
when
he
came
to
Carters
Theam
he
stood
,
His
Industry
.
and
paused
awhile
,
and
at
last
,
said
before
them
all
:
Here
is
the
best
Theam
that
ever
I
read
;
and
gave
him
some
money
for
his
encouragement
,
and
highly
commended
his
Industry
;
and
always
after
cast
a
favourable
eye
upon
him
,
and
sought
opportunities
to
do
him
good
.
When
Mr.
Carter
had
taken
his
degrees
of
Batchelor
,
Gods
providence
.
and
Mr.
of
Arts
,
his
Tutor
,
Dr.
Bing
(
out
of
his
singular
love
to
him
for
his
Piety
and
Learning
)
gave
him
a
Chamber
in
his
own
Lodgings
,
where
he
continued
a
year
,
or
two
,
which
conduced
much
to
the
compleating
of
him
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
;
and
all
the
while
that
he
continued
a
gremial
in
the
lap
,
and
bosom
of
his
Mother
,
the
University
,
he
held
constant
Meetings
with
divers
of
his
famous
Contemporaries
,
and
that
every
week
,
as
with
Dr.
Chaderton
,
Dr.
Andrews
(
afterwards
Bishop
of
Ely
)
Mr.
Culverwell
,
Mr.
Kewstubs
,
and
divers
others
,
whom
God
raised
up
and
fitted
to
send
forth
into
his
Harvest
,
to
gather
his
Corn
,
then
ripe
for
the
Sickle
,
into
his
Barn
.
Note
.
At
their
meetings
they
had
constant
Exercises
;
first
,
They
began
with
prayer
,
&
then
applied
themselvs
to
the
Study
of
the
Scriptures
;
one
was
for
the
Original
Languages
,
anothers
task
was
for
the
Grammatical
Interpretation
;
anothers
for
the
Logical
Analysis
;
anothers
for
the
true
sense
,
and
meaning
of
the
Text
;
another
gathered
the
Doctrines
,
and
thus
they
carried
on
their
several
imployments
,
till
at
last
they
went
out
,
like
Apollos
,
eloquent
men
,
and
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
:
and
the
Lord
was
with
them
;
so
that
they
brought
in
a
very
great
Harvest
into
Gods
Barn
.
Mr.
Carter
would
not
run
before
he
was
sent
,
His
Ordination
.
though
he
was
so
excellently
qualified
for
the
work
;
he
durst
not
venter
upon
the
exercise
of
the
holy
work
of
the
Ministry
,
till
he
had
,
not
only
an
inward
,
but
an
outward
call
also
,
viz.
an
assignation
,
approbation
,
and
solemn
admission
by
the
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbyterie
.
When
he
was
ordained
,
the
Bishop
(
who
in
those
days
was
primus
Presbyter
,
or
Praeses
)
seeking
to
oppose
him
,
asked
him
this
Question
,
Have
you
read
the
Bible
through
?
Yes
(
said
he
)
I
have
read
the
Old
Testament
twice
through
in
the
Hebrew
,
and
the
New
Testament
often
through
in
the
Greek
;
and
if
you
please
to
examine
me
in
any
particular
place
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
give
you
an
account
of
it
.
Nay
(
said
the
Bishop
)
if
it
be
so
,
I
shall
need
to
say
no
more
to
you
;
only
some
words
of
Commendation
and
encouragement
he
gave
him
,
and
so
with
other
assistants
,
he
Ordained
him
.
Anno
Christi
,
1583.
the
Vicaridge
of
Bramford
in
Suffolk
,
He
fixes
〈◊〉
Bramford
.
near
Ipswich
,
fell
void
,
and
Mr.
Rose
of
Canterbury
,
beforementioned
,
procured
the
Presentation
thereof
for
Mr.
Carter
of
the
Dean
and
Chapter
of
Canterburie
,
in
whose
Gift
it
was
.
The
Salary
at
first
was
only
twenty
Marks
per
annum
,
but
afterwards
the
Church
raised
it
to
twenty
pound
per
annum
,
and
that
was
the
most
that
ever
he
had
there
,
yet
he
accepted
of
it
,
and
being
setled
in
it
,
he
set
himself
to
do
the
work
of
Christ
faithfully
with
all
his
might
,
as
a
workman
that
needed
not
to
be
ashamed
.
Every
Lords
day
he
preached
twice
very
powerfully
,
His
great
pains
.
and
Chatechised
the
younger
sort
.
He
also
preached
a
Lecture
every
Thursday
,
to
which
multitudes
from
Ipswich
,
and
other
adjacent
places
,
did
resort
:
And
God
gave
such
success
to
his
Ministry
,
His
Successe
.
that
by
his
labours
many
sons
and
daughters
were
from
time
to
time
begotten
unto
God
.
Many
precious
Christians
that
remain
unto
this
day
,
acknowledge
that
their
Conversion
was
by
Mr.
Carters
Ministry
.
Before
his
Sermons
he
made
but
a
short
Prayer
,
His
Prayers
.
and
that
always
in
the
same
words
:
After
Sermon
he
used
to
be
large
,
and
full
,
and
expressed
himself
with
great
variety
of
phrases
,
and
with
much
fervency
,
and
always
he
concluded
with
the
Lords
Prayer
.
He
was
very
diligent
in
visiting
the
sick
,
Hi●
Charity
.
especially
the
poorer
sort
;
and
he
never
went
to
the
house
of
any
poor
creature
,
but
he
left
a
Purse-Alms
,
as
well
as
a
Spiritual-Alms
of
good
,
and
heavenly
advice
,
and
prayer
.
No
poor
body
ever
came
to
his
door
that
went
away
empty
;
his
wife
also
looking
to
that
as
carefully
as
himself
.
Every
Saturday
throughout
the
whole
year
he
gave
the
Milk
of
his
Cows
to
the
poor
of
the
Town
;
and
indeed
he
gave
more
to
the
Poor
every
year
,
then
the
Revenue
of
his
slender
Vicaridge
came
to
in
the
whole
:
yet
God
so
blessed
him
,
that
whilst
he
was
in
Bramford
,
he
quickly
paid
Mr.
Rose
of
Canterbury
all
the
money
that
he
had
disbursed
toward
his
Education
in
the
Uuniversity
;
and
before
he
left
Bramford
he
purchased
about
twenty
pound
per
annum
;
Gods
blessing
only
makes
rich
.
He
had
but
two
sons
,
His
children
.
and
he
brought
them
both
up
in
Learning
,
and
maintained
them
in
the
University
in
good
fashion
.
He
was
sound
,
His
zeal
.
and
orthodox
in
his
judgement
:
An
able
,
and
resolute
Champion
against
all
manner
of
Popery
and
Arminianism
;
as
also
against
Anabaptism
,
and
Brownism
,
which
did
then
begin
to
peep
up
,
and
infest
the
Church
,
to
tear
and
rent
the
seamless
coat
of
Christ
.
He
was
always
a
Non-conformist
,
His
non-conformity
.
one
of
the
good
old
Puritans
of
England
.
He
never
swallowed
any
of
the
Prelatical
Ceremonies
against
his
Conscience
:
So
that
he
was
often
troubled
by
the
Bishops
,
but
God
raised
him
up
friends
that
always
brought
him
off
,
and
maintained
his
Liberty
.
He
was
prudent
,
and
of
a
peaceable
spirit
,
and
never
censured
any
that
could
,
and
did
conform
,
if
he
judged
them
consciencious
,
and
saw
any
thing
of
God
in
them
.
At
his
first
coming
to
Bramford
,
he
saw
of
the
travel
of
his
soul.
He
had
a
plentifull
harvest
,
many
souls
being
daily
added
to
the
Church
,
by
his
powerfull
Ministery
,
and
holy
life
.
But
after
he
had
abode
many
years
amongst
them
,
the
people
began
to
be
glutted
with
heavenly
Manna
,
and
loathed
it
,
so
that
there
grew
a
great
decay
in
their
first
love
:
and
about
the
year
1615.
or
something
before
,
His
enemies
.
there
arose
up
a
generation
of
malignant
spirits
,
who
were
haters
of
a
plain
,
powerfull
,
and
searching
Ministry
,
and
of
the
life
and
power
of
Godliness
:
These
were
the
Gentry
,
and
chief
of
the
Parish
.
These
rose
up
against
Mr.
Carter
,
pressed
him
to
Conformity
,
complained
of
him
to
the
Bishop
,
and
threatned
that
they
would
either
bring
him
to
conformity
or
eject
him
.
At
this
very
juncture
of
time
,
Gods
providence
.
through
Gods
gracious
Providence
,
the
Rectory
of
little
Belsted
fell
to
be
void
.
A
very
small
Village
,
some
three
miles
from
Ipswich
,
and
a
solitary
place
;
the
means
indeed
was
better
then
Bramford
,
yet
short
of
a
competency
,
and
of
the
deserts
of
so
eminent
a
Pillar
in
the
Church
of
Christ
:
it
being
but
about
fifty
pound
,
and
at
the
most
not
worth
above
sixty
pound
per
annum
.
The
Patron
(
Mr.
Bloss
)
became
a
Suitor
to
Master
Carter
to
accept
of
it
,
which
he
refused
again
,
and
again
,
being
resolved
rather
to
endure
persecution
at
Bramford
,
to
grapple
with
all
difficulties
,
and
to
die
there
,
rather
then
to
remove
.
But
Gods
providence
over-ruled
him
.
At
Bramford
he
saw
that
he
must
be
outed
,
and
Mr.
Bloss
would
take
no
denial
:
yea
,
and
he
found
favour
in
the
eyes
of
the
Bishop
;
so
that
he
was
instituted
without
subscription
,
or
submitting
to
the
Ceremonies
:
and
then
at
last
,
God
(
as
it
were
)
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
and
pulling
him
whether
he
would
or
no
,
he
removed
from
Bramford
,
after
he
had
done
faithfull
Service
in
the
work
of
the
Ministery
for
about
thirty
four
years
in
that
place
,
His
remove
to
Belsted
.
and
was
setled
at
Belsted
Parsonage
,
where
be
continued
eighteen
years
before
God
caused
him
to
rest
from
his
Labors
;
and
in
all
that
time
he
discharged
his
holy
Function
just
as
he
had
done
in
Bramford
in
his
younger
years
;
though
his
Congregation
here
was
but
small
:
yet
it
pleased
God
that
many
Fish
came
within
the
compass
of
his
Net
from
Ipswich
,
and
other
neighbouring
Towns
,
where
they
were
destitute
of
faithfull
Shepherds
,
so
that
his
later
Crop
in
Gods
Harvest-field
,
was
very
considerable
.
Little
Belsted
was
a
Tusculanum
to
him
,
where
in
his
old
age
he
had
much
secret
,
His
Communion
with
God
.
and
sweet
communion
with
God
in
the
house
,
and
,
as
an
Isaac
,
with
him
in
the
Fields
,
which
was
a
beginning
of
that
glorious
Communion
which
he
now
enjoyes
with
God
in
the
mountains
of
Spices
.
He
being
dead
,
yet
speaks
;
and
his
works
praise
him
in
the
Gates
.
His
works
.
For
from
the
Press
we
have
his
Learned
,
and
pithy
Commentary
on
the
Sermon
of
Christ
in
the
Mount
:
and
two
short
,
but
substantial
,
solid
,
and
profitable
Catechisms
:
one
,
Milk
for
children
:
the
other
,
Winter
evenings
Communication
.
His
pains
in
the
study
of
the
Revelations
were
indefatigable
.
He
wrote
much
in
a
little
room
;
but
these
Labours
of
his
yet
never
saw
the
light
.
Many
Ministers
that
privately
did
converse
with
him
,
lighted
their
candles
at
his
.
For
his
carriage
and
deportment
in
his
Family
,
His
Family
Duties
.
it
was
sober
,
grave
,
and
very
Religious
.
He
there
offered
up
the
Morning
and
Evening
Sacrifice
of
Prayer
,
and
praise
continually
:
so
that
his
House
was
a
little
Church
.
Thrice
a
day
he
had
the
Scriptures
read
,
and
after
that
the
Psalm
,
or
Chapter
were
ended
,
he
used
to
ask
all
his
children
and
servants
what
they
remembred
,
and
whatsoever
Sentences
they
rehearsed
,
he
would
speak
something
out
of
them
that
might
tend
to
their
edification
.
For
his
own
,
and
his
Wives
habit
,
it
was
very
plain
,
and
homely
,
of
the
old
Fashion
,
His
humility
.
yet
very
cleanly
and
decent
;
insomuch
,
that
all
that
came
to
his
house
would
say
,
they
had
seen
Adam
and
Eve
,
or
some
of
the
old
Patriarchs
.
In
all
his
house
also
,
there
was
nothing
but
honest
plainess
.
He
was
such
an
one
as
Jacob
,
a
plain
,
sincere
,
I
had
almost
said
a
perfect
man
;
I
am
sure
a
true
Nathaneel
,
in
whom
was
no
guile
.
He
never
used
any
Plate
in
his
House
,
but
Vessels
of
Wood
and
Earth
;
Pewter
and
Brass
were
the
highest
Mettals
for
his
Utensils
.
All
the
time
of
his
house-keeping
he
used
constantly
at
his
Table
a
little
wooden
Salt
,
which
with
age
was
grown
to
be
of
a
duskish
black
,
which
was
much
taken
notice
of
by
all
Comers
.
He
never
made
Feasts
,
His
hospitality
.
yet
always
had
wholsom
,
full
,
and
liberal
Diet
in
his
house
,
and
all
fared
alike
:
He
,
and
his
wife
did
never
think
that
his
children
,
and
servants
,
and
poor
folk
did
eat
enough
.
The
righteous
man
(
saith
Solomon
)
is
mercifull
to
his
Beast
:
So
he
was
carefull
even
for
the
bruit
Creatures
,
that
they
should
be
fed
to
the
full
.
All
his
cattel
were
like
to
the
first
Kine
that
Pharaoh
saw
feeding
in
the
Meddow
,
they
were
fat-fleshed
,
and
well
favoured
;
insomuch
,
as
some
godly
people
used
to
say
merrily
:
If
they
would
be
a
Cow
,
or
a
Horse
,
or
a
Hog
,
or
a
Dog
,
they
would
choose
Mr.
Carter
for
their
Master
.
He
had
a
sharp
wit
,
His
conversation
.
and
was
sweet
,
milde
,
affable
,
and
pleasant
in
his
conversation
;
yet
were
there
not
any
of
his
most
facetious
passages
,
that
did
not
savour
of
holiness
.
His
communication
and
discourse
was
always
heavenly
,
His
secret
Duties
.
and
his
eyes
were
frequently
lifted
up
towards
heaven
:
He
did
not
eat
,
or
drink
without
praising
God
with
his
mouth
,
and
eyes
.
His
whole
Conversation
was
in
Heaven
.
Besides
his
Family
Duties
,
and
Prayers
,
he
prayed
constantly
in
his
Closet
at
his
first
going
to
his
study
,
and
before
he
came
forth
to
Dinner
and
Supper
.
He
prayed
very
loud
,
His
Prayers
and
mostly
very
long
:
for
the
extension
of
his
voice
he
had
a
double
reason
;
one
that
by
his
earnest
speech
he
might
quicken
,
and
raise
up
his
own
heart
,
and
devotion
:
the
other
,
that
he
might
give
a
good
example
for
secret
prayer
to
his
children
,
and
servants
;
and
he
never
closed
any
Prayer
,
without
adding
the
Lords
Prayer
;
and
his
ground
for
that
practise
was
this
;
He
judged
his
own
best
Prayers
imperfect
,
and
that
of
Christ
most
perfect
,
and
comprehensive
of
all
our
necessities
.
That
you
may
be
the
better
satisfied
concerning
his
sense
,
and
judgement
in
this
matter
,
take
this
transcript
out
of
his
Printed
Commentary
upon
Mat.
6.
9.
Where
after
he
hath
set
forth
the
excellency
,
and
perfection
of
Christs
Prayer
,
he
addeth
,
Christ
now
directs
us
to
the
right
performance
of
the
Duty
of
Prayer
.
Of
the
Lords
Prayer
.
After
this
manner
pray
ye
:
Or
as
St.
Luke
sets
it
down
,
When
you
pray
,
say
.
Not
binding
us
strictly
to
use
these
words
always
,
and
none
other
,
but
to
use
the
matter
,
manner
,
and
like
affections
:
But
as
for
them
who
cannot
so
well
enlarge
their
suits
in
other
words
,
or
for
those
also
who
can
,
and
do
it
,
and
yet
remain
still
unsatisfied
,
as
not
having
done
it
sufficiently
(
and
who
can
do
it
sufficiently
?
)
the
Lord
Christ
hath
left
this
most
excellent
help
to
use
the
very
words
of
this
Divine
Prayer
,
as
the
most
worthy
servants
of
God
have
ever
used
to
do
:
And
learn
we
here
by
the
way
,
that
an
absolute
necessity
lyeth
upon
us
(
which
ought
to
be
our
greatest
glory
and
comfort
)
to
pray
in
these
words
,
or
in
this
manner
.
For
it
is
the
undispensable
Commandment
of
our
Lord
Christ
:
After
this
manner
pray
.
He
had
a
special
dexterity
in
comforting
afflicted
Consciences
;
His
skil
in
comforting
afflicted
Conseences
.
resolving
doubts
,
and
answering
questions
;
when
some
came
to
him
(
not
long
before
he
changed
this
earthly
for
an
heavenly
Mansion
)
and
told
him
of
the
rigour
of
the
Prelates
,
how
it
grew
higher
every
day
,
how
they
persecuted
conscientious
Ministers
,
and
Christians
:
Of
their
Innovations
,
and
of
the
Book
for
Liberty
of
Sports
on
the
Sabbath
days
,
tending
to
the
fearfull
profanation
thereof
:
He
used
these
expressions
:
I
have
had
a
longing
desire
to
see
,
or
hear
of
the
fall
of
Antichrist
:
But
I
check
my self
,
I
shall
go
to
Heaven
,
and
there
news
of
it
will
come
thick
,
thick
,
thick
.
When
others
came
to
him
,
and
pressed
him
with
importunity
to
tell
them
his
Judgement
concerning
the
future
state
of
the
Church
,
saying
to
him
,
that
he
had
travelled
much
in
the
study
of
the
Revelations
,
and
they
were
perswaded
that
God
had
revealed
something
more
then
ordinary
to
him
.
What
do
you
think
(
said
they
)
shall
we
have
Popery
once
again
,
or
no
?
He
answered
,
You
shall
not
need
to
fear
fire
,
and
fagot
any
more
:
but
such
dreadfull
divisions
will
be
amongst
God
people
and
Professors
,
A●
Prediction
.
as
will
equalize
the
greatest
persecutions
.
A
man
meeting
him
near
his
house
,
called
to
him
,
saying
,
Oh
Mr.
Carter
!
What
shall
I
do
?
My
wife
is
entring
into
her
Travel
,
and
I
think
she
will
die
with
very
fear
:
Mr.
Carter
answered
,
Make
haste
,
run
to
your
wife
,
and
tell
her
that
I
am
going
to
my
Closet
as
fast
as
I
can
to
pray
for
her
;
therefore
bid
her
not
faint
,
but
to
be
of
good
courage
and
comfort
.
His
Prayers
successfull
.
The
man
accordingly
ran
to
his
wife
,
and
told
her
what
had
passed
between
Mr.
Carter
,
and
him
.
Presently
her
fears
vanished
,
God
gave
her
strength
,
and
she
was
delivered
immediately
,
and
safely
:
and
strait
after
,
her
Husband
went
to
Mr.
Carter
(
even
before
he
came
out
of
his
Closet
)
and
told
him
what
God
had
done
for
him
.
Another
time
,
a
poor
man
met
him
by
the
way
,
and
cryed
to
him
piteously
,
saying
,
Mr.
Carter
!
What
shall
become
of
me
?
I
work
hard
,
and
fare
hard
,
and
yet
I
cannot
thrive
,
I
continue
bare
,
and
know
not
how
in
the
world
to
live
.
His
gracious
speeches
.
He
answered
him
:
Yet
still
you
want
one
thing
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
you
shall
do
,
Work
hard
,
and
fare
hard
,
and
pray
hard
,
and
I
will
warrant
you
shall
thrive
.
There
dwelled
in
that
Parish
a
Tanner
,
that
was
a
very
godly
man
,
and
one
that
had
much
familiar
society
with
Mr.
Carter
.
This
man
as
he
was
very
busie
in
Tawing
of
a
Hide
with
all
his
might
,
not
so
much
as
turning
his
head
aside
any
way
:
Mr.
Carter
coming
by
accidentally
,
came
softly
behinde
him
,
and
merrily
gave
him
a
little
clap
on
the
back
:
the
man
started
,
and
looking
behinde
him
suddenly
,
blushed
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
I
am
ashamed
that
you
should
find
me
thus
:
To
whom
Mr.
Carter
replied
,
Let
Christ
when
he
comes
finde
me
so
doing
:
What
(
said
the
man
)
doing
thus
?
Yes
(
said
Mr.
Carter
to
him
)
faithfully
performing
the
Duties
of
my
Calling
.
Being
at
Dinner
at
Ipswich
at
one
of
the
Magistrates
Houses
;
divers
other
Ministers
being
at
the
Table
also
:
One
amongst
the
rest
(
who
was
old
enough
,
and
had
learned
enough
to
have
taught
him
more
humility
)
was
very
full
of
talk
,
bragged
much
of
his
parts
,
and
skill
,
&c.
and
made
a
Challenge
,
saying
,
Here
are
many
Learned
men
,
if
any
of
you
will
propound
any
question
in
Divinity
,
or
Philosophy
,
I
will
dispute
with
him
,
resolve
his
doubt
,
and
satisfie
him
fully
.
All
at
the
Table
(
except
himself
)
were
silent
for
a
while
:
then
said
Mr.
Carter
,
(
when
he
saw
that
none
else
would
speak
)
to
him
,
calling
him
by
his
name
:
I
will
go
no
further
then
my
Treacher
to
puzzle
you
:
Here
is
a
Sole
:
His
acuteness
.
Now
tell
me
the
reason
why
this
Fish
that
hath
lived
always
in
the
salt
water
,
should
come
out
fresh
?
To
this
,
this
forward
Gentleman
could
say
nothing
,
and
so
was
laughed
at
,
and
shamed
out
of
his
vanity
.
At
another
time
a
certain
man
came
to
him
,
and
made
his
moan
,
saying
,
I
have
lost
the
greatest
friend
that
I
had
in
the
world
:
I
had
(
in
a
manner
)
all
my
livelyhood
from
him
:
To
whom
Mr.
Carter
answered
:
When
the
Fountain
is
dryed
up
in
one
place
,
God
will
open
it
in
another
.
To
one
of
his
Sons
he
said
,
Son
John
,
God
hath
always
brought
water
for
me
out
of
the
hard
stinty
rock
.
Those
covetous
hard
hearted
men
,
who
have
been
enemies
to
my
person
and
Ministery
,
have
many
times
come
in
,
and
given
me
countenance
and
maintenance
.
His
eldest
son
,
whom
he
had
bred
up
to
the
Ministery
,
and
who
proved
a
blessed
Instrument
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
being
dead
,
Mr.
Carter
took
care
of
his
eldest
son
,
sent
him
to
Cambridge
,
and
walking
with
him
towards
the
Stable
,
took
his
last
leave
of
him
,
in
these
words
in
Latine
,
Cave
,
mi
fili
,
fastum
,
ignaviam
,
Antichristum
,
My
son
,
beware
of
Pride
,
Sloth
,
and
Antichrist
.
His
usual
saying
was
,
a
Traveller
must
have
a
Swines
belly
,
an
Asses
back
,
and
a
Marchants
purse
:
Meaning
that
he
must
be
content
with
any
fare
,
bear
all
injuries
,
and
provide
for
vast
expences
.
We
are
Pilgrims
and
Travellers
here
,
and
we
must
prepare
for
wants
,
wrongs
,
and
spoiling
of
our
goods
.
It
might
well
be
said
of
him
,
Semper
erat
ubi
non
erat
:
His
heart
was
where
his
head
was
,
and
now
his
soul
is
,
to
wit
,
in
Heaven
.
His
whole
life
was
nothing
else
but
a
Communion
day
.
Old
Jacob
seemed
to
live
in
him
:
and
sure
the
Spirit
of
God
breathed
as
much
in
him
,
His
fruitfulness
.
in
his
words
,
and
writings
(
holiness
dropped
from
his
Pen
in
every
ordinary
Letter
that
he
wrote
)
in
his
actions
,
and
Soliloquies
,
as
in
any
mans
in
these
latter
times
.
He
was
always
instilling
precious
precepts
,
exhortations
,
instructions
,
or
consolations
into
those
with
whom
he
had
occasion
to
converse
.
A
godly
woman
told
his
Son
,
that
she
had
been
servant
to
a
Religious
Gentleman
,
to
whose
house
Mr.
Carter
did
often
resort
,
and
that
she
was
won
to
Christ
at
first
,
by
hearing
the
Heavenly
speeches
,
and
sweet
principles
that
dropped
from
him
as
she
was
warming
his
Bed
,
and
as
she
waited
upon
him
in
his
Chamber
.
He
was
always
most
just
,
His
Justice
.
and
exact
in
his
dealings
.
He
put
a
Clause
in
his
Will
,
for
the
faithfull
,
and
carefull
payment
of
his
Debts
:
yet
when
his
Son
John
,
and
his
daughter
Eunice
,
whom
he
made
his
Executors
,
enquired
what
his
Debts
were
,
he
could
finde
nothing
that
he
owed
,
except
to
the
Smith
for
shooing
of
an
Horse
or
two
.
His
Son
,
when
he
came
to
look
over
his
Library
,
found
two
or
three
Books
(
not
one
of
them
worth
a
Groat
)
upon
which
he
had
written
,
This
Book
was
borrowed
of
such
an
one
:
Let
it
be
restored
:
or
if
the
owner
cannot
be
found
,
allow
something
to
the
poor
for
it
,
and
that
liberally
.
Once
,
being
in
a
journey
many
miles
from
home
,
in
changing
a
piece
of
Gold
at
a
Shop
,
he
took
an
half
Crown
piece
instead
of
a
shilling
,
neither
he
nor
the
Shop-keeper
knowing
it
:
but
as
soon
as
he
came
home
,
he
found
the
mistake
;
whereupon
he
could
not
rest
satisfied
,
but
the
next
day
took
a
long
journey
back
again
on
purpose
to
that
Town
,
to
carry
back
the
half
Crown
again
.
He
was
of
a
sweet
,
mild
,
and
gentle
nature
,
and
of
a
gracious
spirit
.
A
loving
,
and
faithfull
Husband
to
his
wife
,
and
a
tender
,
and
indulgent
Father
to
his
children
;
and
if
he
failed
in
any
thing
,
it
was
in
his
carriage
to
his
Servants
;
for
truly
he
carried
not
himself
to
them
as
a
Master
to
his
servants
,
but
as
a
familiar
friend
to
his
friends
.
He
would
make
them
to
sit
down
with
him
at
his
Table
,
and
would
drink
to
them
at
his
meals
.
He
,
and
his
Wife
were
married
together
almost
threescore
years
,
and
in
all
that
time
there
was
never
heard
any
distastefull
word
to
pass
betwixt
them
.
Neither
indeed
could
it
be
otherwise
:
For
he
lived
,
and
walked
with
her
as
a
man
of
knowledge
:
he
was
to
her
a
Prudent
,
Faithfull
,
and
tender
guide
;
and
she
was
humble
,
and
meek
,
reverenced
,
and
highly
esteemed
him
.
Every
word
he
spake
was
an
Oracle
to
her
,
and
her
will
ever
closed
with
his
Judgement
.
He
lived
to
the
age
of
fourscore
:
His
Age.
When
his
youngest
son
John
was
born
,
who
was
the
youngest
of
nine
,
he
called
him
the
Son
of
his
Age
,
and
yet
he
lived
to
see
him
fourty
years
old
before
he
died
himself
,
being
fourty
years
old
when
he
was
born
.
He
was
much
,
His
Fastings
.
and
frequent
in
secret
Fastings
,
and
when
he
kept
such
a
day
,
he
told
none
of
his
house
of
it
,
save
his
wife
only
,
and
she
would
not
eat
any
thing
that
day
on
which
he
fasted
,
but
oft-times
she
was
with
him
in
his
retiring
chamber
to
joyn
with
him
in
prayer
;
yet
could
it
not
be
concealed
from
the
rest
of
the
Family
,
because
at
night
he
supped
not
,
but
only
had
a
Toste
,
and
a
draught
of
ordinary
Beer
to
sustain
nature
.
On
the
Sabbath
Days
he
never
had
any
Roste
meat
at
Dinner
,
because
he
would
have
none
thereby
kept
from
the
Publick
Ordinances
;
the
Pot
was
hung
on
with
a
piece
of
Beef
,
and
a
pudding
in
it
,
and
that
was
their
constant
Lords
Days
Dinner
,
for
well-nigh
sixty
years
together
.
His
Church
at
Belsted
stood
in
a
very
solitary
place
,
His
retirements
.
whereof
he
always
kept
a
key
,
and
would
often
resort
thither
all
alone
.
A
Gentleman
once
espying
him
as
he
went
towards
the
Church
on
a
private
day
,
hid
himself
,
till
Mr.
Carter
was
past
,
and
gone
into
the
Church
,
and
then
he
came
close
up
to
the
Church
wall
,
desiring
to
peep
in
at
some
window
to
see
what
he
did
,
and
to
listen
if
he
said
any
thing
;
and
this
Gentleman
afterwards
told
his
Son
John
,
that
he
first
prayed
,
then
read
a
Chapter
,
and
after
that
prayed
largely
,
and
very
heavenly
,
as
if
he
had
been
in
his
Family
,
or
in
the
publick
Congregation
.
He
vigorously
held
on
the
constant
course
of
his
Ministry
to
the
last
.
His
vigour
.
It
may
be
said
of
him
,
as
of
Caleb
and
Joshua
;
he
was
as
sit
for
service
in
Gods
Harvest-field
at
fourscore
,
as
he
was
at
fourty
.
Indeed
some
abatement
of
bodily
strength
there
was
,
as
old
Age
did
steal
upon
him
.
After
his
afternoon
Sermon
on
the
Sabbath
days
he
would
be
something
faint
,
and
commonly
when
he
came
home
he
would
call
for
some
comfortable
draught
,
and
when
he
had
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
and
taken
it
,
he
would
say
to
them
about
him
,
These
are
crutches
to
shore
up
a
ruinous
house
:
but
in
his
Intellectuals
,
and
spiritual
strength
there
was
no
decay
.
Old
Mr.
Benton
of
Wramplingham
in
Norfolk
,
a
holy
man
of
God
,
being
upon
occasion
in
Suffolk
in
those
parts
,
could
not
but
give
a
visit
to
his
old
friend
,
Mr.
Carter
of
Belsted
;
and
being
with
him
,
he
heard
him
discourse
with
such
holy
gravity
,
and
a
mixture
of
all
kinde
of
Learning
,
sollidity
,
and
wit
,
that
he
stood
amazed
at
it
,
and
said
,
Mr.
Carter
,
I
see
you
are
like
unto
the
Palm
and
Cedar
Tree
,
you
bring
forth
more
fruit
in
your
Age.
I
thank
you
(
said
Mr.
Carter
)
you
tell
me
what
I
should
be
.
And
now
the
time
of
his
departure
was
at
hand
:
His
sickness
.
Some
fortnight
,
or
three
weeks
before
his
Translation
,
there
appeared
some
decays
in
his
body
,
and
memory
,
which
now
began
to
fail
him
.
He
would
sometimes
(
but
rarely
)
call
to
go
to
Sea
,
and
to
his
better
Countrey
.
Yet
he
sate
up
from
morning
till
night
,
and
commonly
walked
up
and
down
the
room
,
and
never
failed
to
perform
Prayer
,
and
other
Family
exercises
,
so
that
none
could
discern
any
considerable
defect
either
in
his
spiritual
,
or
natural
strength
:
Only
in
this
,
that
when
he
had
done
,
he
would
presently
call
to
begin
again
;
and
say
to
his
daughter
Eunice
,
who
was
now
the
stay
of
his
house
,
and
the
staff
of
his
old
age
(
God
having
taken
away
his
dear
wife
about
two
years
before
)
Daughter
,
shall
we
not
go
to
prayer
?
and
when
she
answered
him
,
Sir
you
have
been
at
Prayer
already
,
and
you
are
weary
,
he
would
reply
,
I
fear
we
have
not
done
what
we
should
do
.
It
was
one
of
his
constant
and
ordinary
Petitions
in
every
Prayer
,
that
God
would
vouchsafe
him
a
mercifull
,
and
easie
passage
out
of
this
life
,
and
the
Lord
did
most
graciously
answer
him
therein
.
February
the
21.
Anno
Christi
,
1634.
being
the
day
before
the
Sabbath
,
in
the
evening
he
called
very
earnestly
for
Paper
,
Ink
,
and
two
Pens
:
For
(
saith
he
)
by
Gods
grace
tomorrow
I
will
preach
twice
:
But
(
God
knows
)
he
was
not
in
a
fit
condition
for
study
;
yet
with
that
resolution
he
went
to
Bed
,
and
God
gave
him
some
rest
that
night
.
In
the
morning
upon
the
Sabbath
day
he
did
rise
from
his
Bed
,
as
he
used
to
do
,
and
came
out
of
his
Bed-chamber
into
the
Hall
,
and
after
Prayer
,
he
called
for
his
ordinary
breakfast
,
which
he
used
before
he
went
to
Church
(
for
still
he
held
his
resolution
for
Preaching
)
which
was
an
Egg
;
he
took
it
into
his
hand
,
but
alas
!
it
would
not
down
:
whereupon
he
said
to
his
daughter
.
Eunice
,
I
am
not
able
to
go
to
Church
,
yet
I
pray
thee
,
lead
me
to
my
Bed
,
I
will
lie
down
a
little
and
rest
me
.
So
he
rose
up
out
of
his
chair
,
and
walked
up
and
down
,
she
supporting
him
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
Parlour
door
,
before
he
put
his
foot
over
the
threshold
:
Oh
Eunice
!
saith
he
,
What
shall
I
do
?
Put
your
trust
(
saith
she
)
in
that
God
of
whom
you
have
had
so
much
experience
,
who
never
yet
did
leave
you
,
nor
forsake
you
.
Yea
(
saith
he
)
the
Lord
be
thanked
.
So
he
gathered
up
his
strength
,
went
to
the
Bed-side
,
sat
down
upon
it
,
and
immediatly
composed
himself
to
lie
down
.
His
Death
.
He
lifted
up
one
of
his
Legs
upon
the
Bed
without
any
great
difficulty
,
laid
down
his
Body
,
and
rested
his
Head
upon
the
Pillow
.
His
Daughter
still
stood
by
,
expecting
when
she
should
lift
his
other
leg
upon
the
Bed
,
thinking
that
he
had
been
faln
asleep
:
and
she
was
not
mistaken
,
for
so
he
was
.
It
proved
his
last
sleep
,
and
before
she
could
discern
any
change
in
him
,
his
soul
had
taken
its
flight
into
heaven
,
even
into
the
Arms
,
and
embraces
of
his
Blessed
Saviour
,
whom
he
had
faithfully
served
all
his
life
long
;
being
about
fourscore
years
old
.
He
intended
a
Sabbaths
labour
for
Christ
,
and
Christ
gave
him
rest
from
his
labour
,
even
the
rest
of
an
eternal
Sabbath
.
When
his
daughter
began
to
speak
to
him
,
and
to
lift
him
,
she
found
that
his
breath
was
departed
,
yet
was
there
not
any
change
in
his
countenance
at
all
:
his
eyes
and
his
mouth
continuing
in
the
same
posture
they
used
to
be
in
his
sweetest
sleeps
.
Thus
the
Lord
gave
unto
his
faithfull
Servant
the
desire
of
his
soul
,
and
a
return
of
his
Prayers
,
such
an
easie
passage
,
as
that
his
death
could
not
be
discerned
from
a
sweet
natural
sleep
.
Not
many
days
before
his
death
he
called
his
daughter
and
said
to
her
,
Daughter
,
Remember
my
love
to
my
Son
John
:
I
shall
see
him
no
more
in
this
life
:
and
remember
me
to
the
rest
of
my
children
,
and
Family
,
and
deliver
this
message
to
them
all
from
me
:
Stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
and
love
one
another
.
This
was
the
last
message
that
ever
he
sent
to
them
.
He
ended
his
life
with
a
Doxology
,
breathing
out
his
last
,
with
these
words
,
The
Lord
be
thanked
.
When
he
had
thus
yielded
up
his
Spirit
into
the
hands
of
his
heavenly
Father
,
his
daughter
Eunice
dispatched
away
a
Messenger
to
his
Son
John
at
Norwich
:
for
so
had
her
Father
given
order
before
he
died
,
that
his
body
should
not
be
put
into
a
Cofsin
till
his
Son
John
came
:
and
God
carried
him
through
the
journey
in
hard
weather
,
so
that
through
Gods
good
providence
,
he
arrived
at
Belsted
early
on
the
Tuesday
,
and
going
into
the
house
of
mourning
,
he
found
the
Body
of
his
deceased
Father
still
lying
upon
the
bed
:
they
uncovered
his
face
,
and
sweetly
he
lay
,
and
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
and
no
difference
appearing
to
the
eye
between
his
countenance
alive
and
dead
,
only
that
he
was
wont
to
rejoyce
,
and
to
bless
his
Son
at
their
meeting
,
and
now
he
was
silent
.
His
son
fell
upon
his
face
and
kissed
him
,
and
lift
up
his
voice
and
wept
,
and
so
took
his
last
leave
of
him
till
they
should
meet
in
a
better
world
.
February
the
4th
.
in
the
afternoon
,
His
Funeral
.
Anno
Christi
,
1634.
was
he
Interred
,
at
which
time
there
was
a
great
confluence
people
from
all
the
parts
thereabout
,
Ministers
,
and
others
,
all
taking
up
the
words
of
Joash
King
of
Israel
:
Oh
my
Father
!
my
Father
!
the
chariots
of
Israel
,
and
the
Horsemen
thereof
!
Good
Mr.
Samuel
Ward
,
that
famous
Divine
,
and
the
glory
of
Ipswich
,
came
to
the
Funeral
,
brought
with
him
a
mourning
Gown
,
and
offered
very
respectfully
to
have
preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
,
now
that
such
a
Congregation
was
gathered
together
,
and
upon
such
an
occasion
.
But
his
Son
,
and
daughter
durst
not
give
way
unto
it
:
for
so
their
Father
had
often
charged
them
in
his
life
time
,
and
that
upon
his
blessing
,
that
there
should
be
no
Sermon
at
his
burial
:
For
(
said
he
)
it
may
give
occasion
to
speak
some
good
of
me
that
I
deserve
not
,
and
so
false
things
may
be
uttered
in
the
Pulpit
.
Mr.
Ward
rested
satisfied
with
this
,
and
accordingly
did
forbear
:
But
the
next
Friday
at
Ipswich
,
he
turned
his
whole
Lecture
into
a
Funeral
Sermon
for
Mr.
Carter
,
in
which
he
honoured
him
,
and
lamented
the
Churches
loss
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
whole
Auditory
.
Gloria
fugentes
sequitur
.
Glory
is
like
your
shadow
!
follow
it
,
and
it
will
flie
away
from
you
;
but
she
from
it
,
and
it
will
follow
you
.
And
so
it
proved
with
Mr.
Carter
:
His
Humility
.
He
was
most
eminent
for
Humility
:
Humble
he
was
in
his
habit
,
and
humble
in
all
his
deportment
:
For
though
his
Gifts
called
him
before
great
men
,
yet
his
most
ordinary
converse
was
with
those
of
an
inferiour
rank
;
in
whom
he
saw
most
of
the
power
of
godliness
.
So
that
he
might
truly
say
,
with
David
,
Psal.
119.
63.
I
am
a
companion
of
all
them
that
fear
thee
,
and
of
them
that
keep
thy
precepts
.
He
wrote
very
much
;
but
he
left
nothing
behinde
him
save
what
is
Printed
,
His
Works
.
and
his
Exposition
upon
the
Revelations
;
and
a
Petition
to
King
James
for
the
taking
away
of
burdensom
Ceremonies
out
of
the
Church
.
Nothing
else
but
a
few
broken
Papers
,
which
he
regarded
not
.
Probably
he
burnt
the
rest
,
when
he
saw
his
appointed
time
draw
neer
,
meerly
out
of
a
low
opinion
of
himself
,
and
his
own
gifts
.
He
avoided
all
things
that
might
tend
to
outward
Pomp
,
and
ostentation
:
He
would
have
no
Funeral
Sermon
:
He
left
order
in
his
Will
not
to
be
buried
in
the
Church
,
but
in
the
Church-yard
;
where
he
,
and
his
wife
,
that
glorious
pair
,
he
interred
together
without
so
much
,
or
rather
so
little
as
a
poor
Grave-stone
over
them
.
He
had
learned
of
Christ
to
be
meek
and
lowly
in
heart
:
He
was
humble
in
his
Life
,
and
humble
in
his
Death
,
and
now
the
Lord
hath
highly
exalted
him
.
He
kept
a
constant
Diary
,
His
Diary
.
or
day
book
,
in
which
every
day
he
set
down
Gods
extraordinary
dispensations
,
his
own
actions
,
and
whatsoever
memorable
things
he
heard
,
or
read
that
day
.
He
cast
up
his
Accounts
with
God
every
day
:
and
his
sins
were
blotted
out
before
he
came
to
his
last
reckoning
;
his
day
of
refreshing
came
,
and
he
rests
from
his
labours
Plus
vivitur
exemplis
quam
preceptis
,
saith
Seneca
;
Examples
of
the
dead
,
are
Sermons
for
the
liv●ng
:
He
was
a
true
child
of
Abraham
,
and
the
blessing
of
Abraham
fell
upon
him
.
I
will
bless
them
(
saith
the
Lord
to
him
)
that
bless
thee
,
and
I
will
curse
them
that
curse
thee
.
Some
years
after
his
death
,
his
Son
John
being
at
Bramford
,
there
was
an
ancient
Gentleman
,
that
had
lived
there
long
,
and
was
Mr.
Carters
old
Friend
,
who
spake
thus
unto
him
,
Mr.
Carter
,
I
have
nowli●
to
see
the
downfall
of
all
your
Fathers
opposites
,
Note
.
and
enemies
;
there
is
not
one
of
them
,
but
their
Families
are
scattered
,
and
come
to
ruine
.
Let
all
the
enemies
of
Gods
faithfull
Messengers
hear
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
so
wickedly
.
It
may
be
truly
said
of
him
,
and
his
faithful
Yoke-fellow
,
as
it
is
written
of
Zacharias
and
Elizabeth
,
they
were
both
righteous
before
God
,
walking
in
all
the
Commandments
,
and
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
blameless
;
and
truly
the
world
will
,
and
can
testifie
,
that
neither
of
them
did
ever
do
that
thing
that
was
evil
,
or
unjust
,
or
scandalous
,
or
uncomely
,
even
their
enemies
themselvs
being
Judges
,
they
were
as
to
men
,
without
blemish
:
their
life
was
a
sweet
savour
,
and
they
went
out
of
this
life
as
a
fragrant
persume
.
This
Life
was
drawn
up
by
Mr.
John
Carter
,
Junior
,
now
also
with
the
Lord
,
one
who
degenerated
not
from
the
steps
of
his
Learned
,
and
holy
Father
,
and
by
him
was
sent
to
me
some
years
since
,
together
with
this
ensuing
Epistle
:
which
I
have
the
rather
inserted
,
to
provoke
,
and
stir
up
others
,
who
can
in
this
way
,
revive
the
memories
of
the
Dead
Saints
,
to
do
it
,
which
will
be
a
more
lasting
Monument
to
them
,
and
far
more
beneficial
,
and
advantagious
to
the
Church
of
God
,
than
any
sumptuous
,
and
costly
Funerals
,
or
Grave-stones
whatsoever
.
To
his
Reverend
Brother
,
and
fellow
Labourer
in
the
Lords
Vineyard
,
Mr.
Samuel
Clark
,
Pastor
of
Bennet
Fink
,
London
.
Worthy
Sir
,
THat
which
Naomi
spake
to
Ruth
concerning
Boaz
▪
He
hath
not
left
off
his
kindnesse
to
the
living
,
and
to
the
Dead
:
It
is
fully
verified
of
your self
:
You
cease
not
to
shew
kindness
to
the
Living
,
and
to
the
Dead
.
To
the
Living
;
by
your
Preaching
,
and
Ministery
you
make
Saints
daily
.
To
the
Dead
Saints
you
shew
kindness
,
by
perpetuating
their
Names
to
their
honours
,
and
the
good
of
many
:
And
herein
you
are
a
greater
gainer
:
you
shine
your self
by
making
others
shine
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
those
that
honour
you
I
am
one
,
though
I
never
saw
your
face
,
otherwise
then
in
the
Frontispiece
of
your
Learned
Books
.
In
the
first
part
of
your
Marrow
of
Ecclesiastical
History
,
we
had
information
,
that
you
did
resolve
to
add
a
second
Part
;
and
to
put
in
the
Lives
of
such
godly
Divines
,
and
others
,
as
were
eminent
in
these
latter
times
,
if
you
were
furnished
with
faithfull
Informations
.
Hereupon
,
divers
did
set
upon
me
with
very
great
importunity
,
to
write
the
Life
of
my
dear
Father
,
and
to
send
it
up
to
you
.
Truly
worthy
Sir
!
I
was
desirous
of
the
thing
,
but
durst
not
undertake
the
work
:
I
was
sensible
of
mine
own
weakness
,
and
also
that
his
sayings
,
and
doings
had
〈…〉
slipped
the
memories
of
this
Generation
,
that
I
should
have
brought
to
light
such
an
imperfect
thing
,
as
rather
would
have
been
a
blemish
to
so
eminent
a
Saint
,
than
any
Honour
.
Hereupon
I
laid
aside
all
thoughts
of
medling
,
or
attempting
such
a
thing
.
I
know
that
he
is
glorious
in
heaven
,
and
on
earth
too
,
so
far
as
his
name
is
spread
.
Now
,
good
Sir
,
let
me
be
bold
to
give
a
short
account
of
my self
.
Some
few
days
since
I
went
about
to
make
a
new
Diary
for
my self
,
I
was
desirous
in
the
first
place
,
to
set
down
some
passages
of
my
Father
,
for
mine
own
satisfaction
,
and
use
.
I
began
so
,
and
before
I
was
aware
,
it
amounted
to
so
much
,
as
I
thought
better
that
that
should
be
published
,
than
nothing
at
all
:
and
at
last
my
Spirit
grew
restless
:
I
could
not
satisfie
my self
,
till
I
had
digested
it
into
some
order
,
and
made
it
publick
.
And
now
,
Sir
,
here
it
is
;
I
present
it
to
your
judicious
view
;
accept
it
in
good
part
from
a
meer
stranger
.
My
humble
request
to
you
,
Worthy
Sir
,
is
this
,
that
,
though
I
slipped
the
last
opportunity
,
yet
if
you
shall
set
forth
any
more
Lives
;
or
if
you
shall
have
a
new
Impression
of
any
of
the
former
,
that
you
would
extract
so
much
of
my
precious
Fathers
Life
,
as
you
shall
judge
fit
,
and
place
it
where
you
please
in
your
Ecclesiastical
History
.
Your
Monuments
will
be
lasting
in
after
Ages
,
when
my
poor
Pamphlet
will
be
worn
out
with
time
.
Pardon
my
boldness
:
The
Lord
lengthen
out
your
days
,
for
the
good
of
his
Church
,
and
the
honour
of
his
Saints
.
Your
most
observant
friend
and
brother
,
that
truly
Honoureth
you
,
JOHN
CARTER
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Mr.
Samuel
Crook
,
who
died
An.
Christi
1649.
SAmuel
Crook
was
born
at
Great
Waldingfield
in
Suffolk
,
His
birth
.
Jan.
17.
Anno
Christi
1574.
He
was
a
Prophet
,
and
the
Son
of
a
Prophet
,
even
of
that
great
,
and
famous
Light
,
Dr.
Crook
,
a
Learned
,
and
Laborious
Divine
,
who
was
sometimes
a
Preacher
to
the
Honourable
Society
of
Greys-Inn
;
A
Gentleman
well
descended
,
and
of
an
ancient
Family
.
This
our
Samuel
was
in
his
younger
years
trained
up
in
Merchant
Taylors
School
in
London
,
His
education
.
and
having
perfected
his
Studies
there
,
he
was
sent
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
and
admitted
into
Pembroke-Hall
,
where
he
was
first
Scholar
,
and
afterwards
chosen
Fellow
of
that
House
,
being
chosen
by
the
unanimous
consent
,
and
suffrage
of
all
,
but
the
Master
,
upon
whose
refusal
,
he
was
soon
after
Elected
,
and
admitted
one
of
the
first
foundation
of
Fellows
in
Emanuel
College
,
where
,
until
this
day
his
name
is
precious
,
being
preserved
in
their
Library
amongst
their
choicest
Ornaments
of
that
House
in
the
Catalogue
of
their
first
Fellows
,
thus
written
;
Mr.
Samuel
Crook
,
Batchelour
in
Divinity
.
From
his
very
youth
he
was
highly
esteemed
in
that
University
,
His
Proficiency
.
both
for
his
candid
,
and
ingenuous
behaviour
in
a
comely
person
,
as
also
for
his
pregnant
parts
,
ready
wit
,
great
industry
,
and
answerable
proficiency
in
all
kinds
of
Polite
Learning
,
which
renders
a
man
more
expedite
,
and
exquisite
for
any
worthy
,
and
noble
imployment
,
and
is
more
especially
preparatory
,
and
introductory
to
the
Study
of
Sacred
Divinity
:
which
being
observed
,
and
taken
notice
of
,
he
was
first
made
choice
of
to
be
the
Rhetorick
Reader
,
His
Preferment
.
and
afterwards
was
advanced
to
be
Philosophy
Reader
in
the
Publick
Schools
,
both
which
places
he
performed
with
general
applause
.
Amongst
his
other
youthly
imployments
,
His
youthly
●abours
.
he
translated
Virg●ls
Eclogues
:
the
first
,
and
second
Books
of
his
Aeneids
:
Juvenals
first
Satyre
,
and
most
of
the
memorable
speeches
both
in
Virgil
,
and
other
Poets
;
All
which
were
clear
demonstrations
of
his
ingenious
capacity
,
and
ingenuous
sufficiency
.
And
,
to
shew
that
his
heart
;
even
in
his
youth
was
drawn
Heaven-ward
(
from
whence
his
wit
was
sanctified
)
he
translated
divers
of
Davids
Psalms
,
and
composed
several
Sacred
Hymnes
of
his
own
:
Some
of
which
he
sung
with
tears
of
joy
,
and
desire
in
his
last
sickness
,
having
a
sweet
voice
,
and
good
skill
in
Musick
.
In
his
younger
years
also
,
he
was
a
constant
,
and
diligent
hearer
,
and
great
admirer
of
that
man
of
God
,
Mr.
William
Perkins
,
and
a
Reverend
Observer
of
all
the
most
eminent
men
of
that
Time
,
who
were
famous
in
their
Generation
,
carefully
,
and
safely
laying
up
in
the
faithfull
Treasury
of
his
Memory
what
he
heard
from
them
;
which
was
an
evident
presage
of
his
future
abilities
,
and
that
he
was
likely
to
become
a
skilfull
Master
Builder
in
the
House
of
God
,
and
an
excellent
Instrument
of
winning
many
souls
unto
Christ
.
He
was
acute
in
the
Greek
,
A
good
Linguist
.
and
well
skilled
in
the
Hebrew
and
Arabick
Tongues
,
which
he
sparingly
made
use
of
,
only
upon
necessary
occasions
,
not
for
ostentation
,
to
amuse
such
hearers
as
seem
to
be
most
pleased
with
what
they
least
understand
;
but
for
the
more
full
,
and
clear
opening
of
the
Text
,
and
giving
the
genuine
interpretation
thereof
from
its
Divine
O●lginals
,
whose
full
sense
,
and
native
Elegancies
(
proper
to
every
Language
)
cannot
always
be
expressed
to
the
life
without
recourse
to
the
Fountains
.
For
as
St
Austin
saith
,
Habet
omnis
Lingua
sua
quaeque
propria
genera
locutionum
,
quae
cum
in
aliam
linguam
transferuntur
,
videntur
absurda
:
Every
Lnnguage
hath
its
proper
kind
of
speeches
,
which
being
translated
into
another
Tongue
,
seem
to
be
absurd
.
He
very
well
understood
,
and
spake
the
Italian
,
French
,
and
Spanish
Tongues
,
and
had
read
very
many
grave
,
and
witty
Authors
in
each
of
them
,
whereof
,
by
the
excellency
of
his
wit
,
What
use
he
made
of
them
.
he
made
admirable
use
even
in
Divinity
(
which
now
a
days
many
illiterate
persons
,
most
audaciously
,
and
presumptuously
defile
with
unhallowed
hearts
,
and
unwashed
hands
)
he
being
able
by
an
holy
Alchimy
(
as
was
said
of
Virgil
,
Aurum
de
stircore
:
he
could
draw
gold
out
of
a
Dunghil
)
to
make
every
thing
serve
to
his
powerfull
perswasions
,
wherein
he
excelled
.
He
likewise
studied
History
,
A
good
Artist
.
Politicks
,
and
Physick
,
of
all
which
he
made
excellent
use
in
his
amplifications
,
illustrations
,
and
insinuations
of
more
Divine
Subjects
.
Every
thing
furnished
him
with
more
moving
expressions
of
his
sweet
notions
in
Prayer
,
and
Preaching
,
which
made
him
a
burning
as
well
as
a
shining
Light
with
greater
brightness
and
lust●e
.
While
he
was
yet
a
Fellow
in
Emanuel
College
,
in
a
due
compliance
with
the
pious
Statutes
of
that
House
,
His
Ordination
.
he
entred
into
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
,
Sept.
the
24th
Anno
Christi
1601
,
which
he
took
not
upon
him
as
a
shelter
to
save
a
Fellowship
,
but
to
gain
souls
unto
God
:
For
which
purpose
he
immediatly
betook
himself
to
that
Evangelicall
work
of
Preaching
,
for
the
most
part
at
a
place
called
Coxton
,
His
preaching
.
not
far
from
Cambridg
,
and
in
some
other
places
thereabouts
;
where
(
besides
the
prosecution
of
his
other
studies
,
and
performance
of
sundry
exercises
in
the
College
)
he
had
preached
twenty
eight
Sermons
within
the
space
of
eleven
moneths
:
which
was
a
rare
thing
in
those
times
,
when
the
Fellows
of
Houses
were
rather
hinderers
than
furtherers
of
so
good
a
work
,
if
undertaken
by
younger
men
.
After
he
was
transplanted
from
that
Nursery
,
His
Gratitude
.
and
setled
in
a
Pastorall
charg●
many
miles
distant
from
that
University
,
to
shew
his
thankfull
acknowledgment
of
the
honorary
supports
of
his
breeding
received
from
those
famous
Seminaries
,
he
gave
to
the
Library
of
Pembroke-Hall
,
Great
Basils
Works
,
Greek
and
Latine
in
two
Volumes
in
Folio
,
with
these
Verses
written
in
them
,
which
discovered
a
specimen
of
his
happy
strain
,
and
Genius
of
purer
Poëtry
,
as
well
as
his
gratefull
minde
:
Quae
mihi
formasti
teneros
impuberis
annos
Grandaeva
,
at
gravida
ingeniis
foelicibus
Aula
Pembrochiae
,
Fas
sit
minimo
,
veneranda
tuorum
Ingentis
tenuem
officii
deponere
partem
.
And
to
Emanuel
College
Library
he
gave
all
the
Councils
in
Greek
and
Latine
of
Binius
Edition
in
Folio
,
in
five
Volumes
,
with
these
verses
:
Sacra
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
studiis
Domus
hospita
sacris
Emanuel
,
mihi
quae
juvenilibus
arbitra
caeptis
Culturam
,
comites
,
victum
,
&
gratissima
Musis
Otia
porrex●i
!
sic
te
nascentia
porrò
Faecundam
claris
mirentur
saecula
na●is
,
Donato
ut
liceat
tantillum
reddere
tantis
.
And
to
the
University
Library
he
gave
all
Gregory
Nazianzens
,
and
Gregory
Nissens
Works
,
Greek
and
Latine
,
in
four
Volumes
in
Folio
,
with
these
Verses
:
Accipe
parva
tui
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mater
Alumni
Sic
te
perpetuâ
florentem
pube
,
Nepotum
Sera
Manus
,
Sophiae
lumen
,
morumque
Magistram
,
Artis
Praesidium
,
Britonum
decus
,
Orbis
amorem
:
Delicias
Regum
,
&
fidei
venerentur
Alylum
.
Having
thus
traced
his
wayes
,
and
procedure
in
the
University
,
we
must
now
follow
him
into
the
Country
:
For
in
September
Anno
Christi
1602
,
he
was
by
the
cleer
,
and
good
providence
of
God
(
without
the
concurrence
of
the
plottings
,
and
contrivances
of
cunning
,
His
remove
to
Wring●on
.
or
insinuating
friends
)
fairly
,
and
freely
called
to
the
Pastorall
charg
of
a
great
Flock
at
Wrington
,
a
Market-Town
in
the
County
of
Sommerset
,
being
presented
thereunto
by
that
Honourable
,
and
famous
Knight
St
Arthur
Capel
of
Little
Hadam
in
Hertford
shire
,
Great
Grandfather
to
the
Lord
Capel
now
living
.
There
did
he
(
in
obedience
to
his
Call
)
forthwith
settle
himself
,
and
immediatly
he
set
upon
the
work
for
which
he
was
sent
,
His
Industry
and
●rudence
.
viz.
to
instruct
,
and
turn
unto
righteousness
that
great
people
,
who
had
never
before
enjoyed
the
blessing
of
a
Preaching
Minister
,
or
Ministry
amongst
them
(
which
therefore
required
the
greater
skill
,
and
industry
of
the
spirituall
Husbandman
to
manure
,
and
manage
,
such
an
incultured
plot
)
so
that
he
was
to
them
(
if
not
to
the
whole
Country
adjacent
)
the
first
that
by
preaching
the
Gospell
,
brought
Religion
into
credit
,
and
discovered
to
them
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
which
before
was
to
most
of
them
a
Terra
incognita
,
as
an
unknown
land
,
and
thereby
left
them
much
richer
both
in
spirituals
,
and
temporals
than
he
found
them
.
Insomuch
that
,
he
might
at
length
,
in
a
proportion
,
say
of
that
place
as
Augustus
,
the
Emperour
,
did
of
Rome
,
Lateritiam
reperi
,
marmoream
reliqui
:
I
found
it
built
of
bricks
,
but
I
left
it
built
of
marble
.
Mr.
Crook
having
thus
pitched
,
His
Contentment
.
and
fixed
his
Pastorall
staff
,
as
he
never
sought
higher
,
or
other
earthly
preferments
(
though
his
capacity
,
and
credit
was
well
known
to
be
such
as
made
him
capable
of
,
and
opened
a
ready
way
for
it
)
so
he
never
accepted
of
any
additions
,
or
accessions
of
maintenance
,
or
honour
,
though
they
were
Honourably
profered
by
such
Persons
as
were
able
to
have
advanced
him
.
As
for
the
course
of
his
Ministry
,
and
deportment
:
his
progress
was
answerable
to
his
beginings
:
yea
,
his
works
were
most
,
His
holy
life
.
and
best
at
the
last
:
For
as
he
Preached
,
so
he
practised
:
his
whole
life
being
but
one
continued
Commentary
upon
his
Doctrine
,
and
an
exemplary
Sermon
consisting
of
living
words
,
or
of
words
translated
into
works
,
as
will
further
appear
in
its
due
place
.
Few
men
ever
came
into
a
place
with
greater
expectation
,
His
esteem
which
yet
he
not
only
satisfied
,
but
exceeded
it
.
Few
men
could
draw
after
them
those
affections
,
and
admiration
which
he
did
;
which
also
were
so
far
from
cooling
,
and
diminishing
,
as
that
they
encreased
,
and
that
deservedly
,
to
his
last
,
rather
than
decreased
amongst
all
that
had
learned
Christ
in
humility
,
and
truth
.
And
as
for
those
few
silly
seduced
ones
,
who
were
carried
away
towards
his
latter
end
,
with
a
spirit
of
giddiness
,
through
the
secret
,
and
subtile
insinuations
,
and
whisperings
of
false
Teachers
,
in
corners
(
who
with
as
much
ignorance
as
confidence
delude
the
simple
,
by
great
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
and
uncouth
phrases
,
abhorrent
from
Christian
Religion
,
sobriety
,
and
truth
,
and
which
wise
men
lament
,
while
fools
,
who
are
ignorant
of
the
depths
,
and
methods
of
Satan
,
applaud
,
and
admire
)
endeavoured
in
their
virtigenous
fits
,
to
eclipse
his
credit
,
and
splendour
:
yet
his
pious
,
and
affectionate
Essayes
to
reclaim
them
with
the
spirit
of
meekness
,
as
also
his
fervent
Prayers
,
and
yearning
Bowels
for
their
reducing
,
turned
all
their
revilings
to
his
greater
lustre
,
and
glory
,
amongst
all
such
as
were
able
to
discern
of
things
that
differ
,
and
willing
to
approve
the
things
that
are
excellent
.
Not
long
after
Mr.
Crook's
first
setling
in
this
his
Pastorall
charge
,
His
Marriage
.
he
happily
married
a
Wife
of
his
own
Tribe
,
and
after
his
own
heart
,
who
was
the
eldest
daughter
of
that
Reverend
Mr.
Walsh
,
an
holy
,
and
painfu●l
Minister
in
Suffolk
,
a
great
,
and
rare
Light
in
his
time
,
and
famous
for
his
Ministeriall
labours
,
his
fervent
zeal
,
His
Wives
characte●
.
and
abundant
charity
.
She
was
a
very
prudent
,
and
gratious
woman
,
a
most
loyall
,
loving
,
and
tender
wife
,
zealous
and
active
for
his
encouragement
,
credit
,
and
comfort
in
all
things
,
especially
in
his
Ministry
;
to
which
she
constantly
bore
such
hearty
respect
,
and
reverence
,
as
did
much
quicken
,
and
enlarge
him
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
She
was
also
continually
studious
,
and
carefull
to
free
,
and
ease
him
of
all
emergent
occasions
,
avocations
,
and
businesses
of
ordinary
concernment
,
that
so
he
might
with
the
more
freedom
follow
(
what
his
soul
most
delighted
in
)
his
diviner
imployments
,
and
enjoy
himself
,
and
friends
in
his
necessary
relaxations
.
In
a
word
,
her
behaviour
was
such
as
becometh
holiness
,
a
teacher
of
good
things
to
the
younger
women
,
and
in
her
Family
a
worthy
pattern
,
and
a
great
promoter
of
godliness
in
all
that
conversed
with
her
,
and
to
her
Husband
a
meet
help
indeed
,
and
so
she
continued
all
the
dayes
of
their
conjugall
relation
.
Children
he
left
none
,
besides
those
spiritually
begotten
unto
Christ
by
his
labours
in
the
Gospell
.
His
great
delight
,
His
great
pains
.
and
indefatigable
pains
in
preaching
so
many
years
so
frequently
,
was
almost
beyond
all
example
:
for
he
constantly
preached
(
if
in
health
)
thrice
a
week
,
besides
his
extraordinary
labours
on
many
emergent
occasions
which
he
cheerfully
embraced
,
as
rejoycing
in
all
opportunities
of
doing
good
,
and
that
abroad
as
well
as
at
home
.
In
all
his
Sermons
(
which
were
many
thousands
)
his
expressions
were
choice
,
His
manner
of
preaching
.
grave
,
solid
,
weighty
,
savoury
,
and
seasonable
:
His
applications
home
,
and
pertinent
,
strongly
enforced
,
and
set
on
from
Divine
authority
by
a
sweet
,
and
moving
elocution
,
a
masculine
eloquence
,
fervent
zeal
,
and
strength
of
love
to
the
souls
of
the
hearers
.
He
knew
very
well
how
to
set
forth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
abstruse
points
plainly
,
and
how
to
manage
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
plain
truths
elegantly
;
not
in
the
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
but
which
the
Holy
Ghost
teacheth
:
Alwayes
speaking
in
Christ
,
as
of
God
in
the
sight
of
God
.
He
was
not
like
one
that
makes
a
Feast
once
a
moneth
,
or
once
a
quarter
,
letting
his
Family
beg
or
starve
in
the
intervals
;
Nor
like
such
as
visit
the
Pulpit
twice
every
Sabbath
day
,
yet
bring
no
new
matter
with
them
scarce
once
a
moneth
;
but
still
are
setting
on
the
same
dishes
with
a
little
new
garnish
,
even
unto
nauseousness
:
But
our
Mr.
Crook
,
as
he
layed
in
richly
,
so
he
layed
out
liberally
,
and
prudently
,
like
a
ready
Scribe
instructed
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
or
a
good
Housholder
,
who
brings
forth
of
his
treasury
,
things
both
new
,
and
old
.
And
albeit
he
could
by
his
quick
invention
,
profound
Judgment
,
and
faithfull
memory
(
things
rarely
meeting
in
the
same
man
)
dexterously
dispatch
that
with
little
labour
which
costs
other
men
much
pains
;
yet
he
seriously
professed
with
rejoycing
,
that
he
never
durst
serve
God
with
that
which
cost
him
nothing
:
well
knowing
that
industry
adds
weight
,
and
respect
both
to
the
matter
,
and
speaker
,
whereby
his
words
became
as
goods
,
and
nails
fastened
by
that
great
Master
of
the
Assemblies
,
which
are
given
from
one
Shepherd
.
His
Motto
was
,
His
Motto
.
Impendam
,
&
expendar
:
I
will
spend
,
and
be
spent
,
which
he
cheerfully
verified
.
For
he
counted
not
his
life
dear
in
comparison
of
preaching
the
Gospell
,
and
of
finishing
his
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
he
had
received
from
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
testifie
the
Gospell
of
the
Grace
of
God
.
When
he
was
told
by
his
Physician
(
who
was
very
carefull
to
preserve
his
life
)
that
he
might
live
longer
if
he
would
preach
seldomer
:
Alas
!
(
said
he
)
If
I
may
not
labour
I
cannot
live
:
what
good
will
life
doe
me
,
if
I
be
hindred
from
the
end
of
living
?
Et
propter
vitam
vivendi
perdere
causam
?
When
through
age
,
His
Industry
.
and
weakness
he
was
disenabled
from
travelling
abroad
any
more
to
perfume
other
Congregations
with
the
sweet
odours
of
his
pretious
ointment
:
and
when
by
reason
of
his
years
,
and
infirmities
,
he
might
very
well
(
as
an
emeritus
miles
)
have
sued
out
(
even
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
it self
)
a
Writ
of
ease
,
and
have
passed
the
rest
of
his
dayes
in
rejoycing
over
his
Triumphs
,
and
Trophies
:
yet
would
he
never
give
over
studying
,
and
Preaching
,
till
all
strength
of
Body
gave
him
over
.
Yea
he
often
preached
,
even
when
his
legs
almost
refused
to
carry
him
any
more
to
Church
,
and
that
with
much
spirit
,
and
unexpected
vivacity
,
even
as
a
mighty
man
refreshed
with
the
Wine
of
Gods
Spirit
.
And
being
(
some
years
before
his
departure
)
sensible
of
the
daily
approaches
of
Death
(
which
he
long
expected
)
to
his
exhausted
,
and
decayed
body
,
almost
ready
to
be
deserted
of
its
Divine
Soul
;
he
did
severall
times
preach
his
own
Funerall
Sermon
(
as
supposing
he
should
never
preach
more
)
and
that
not
without
the
tears
,
proceeding
from
the
grief
of
his
loving
,
and
beloved
hearers
.
And
when
after
such
preaching
,
His
hospitality
.
and
rejoycing
in
it
,
he
invited
(
as
his
constant
manner
was
)
such
Ministers
,
and
Friends
as
came
to
hear
his
Lecture
,
to
his
Table
;
he
would
force
himself
to
sit
with
them
(
although
for
the
most
part
he
was
forced
to
be
silent
,
by
reason
of
the
expence
of
his
spirits
)
and
much
rejoyced
that
he
had
once
more
imployed
his
Masters
Talent
,
and
enjoyed
the
precious
society
of
Saints
in
whom
was
all
his
delight
.
He
used
often
to
say
to
his
friends
that
rejoyced
with
him
,
and
blessed
God
for
him
,
that
he
was
nothing
but
a
voice
,
as
being
troubled
at
the
decayes
of
nature
growing
upon
him
more
,
and
more
,
whereby
his
feeble
body
was
disenabled
from
serving
his
still
active
soul
,
and
his
Tongue
being
no
longer
able
to
speak
out
,
at
least
not
so
often
as
he
would
have
had
it
.
In
his
Ministry
he
never
strove
for
vain
glory
,
His
Self
▪
d●niall
.
nor
of
men
sought
he
praise
,
disdaining
to
stoop
to
the
lure
of
popular
applaus
:
and
therefore
he
ever
shuned
those
more
gay
,
and
lighter
flourishes
of
a
luxuriant
wit
(
which
like
beautifull
weeds
,
make
a
fair
shew
at
a
distance
,
but
stink
neerer
hand
)
wherewith
the
emptiest
Cells
affect
to
be
most
fraught
;
Like
those
,
who
for
want
of
wares
in
their
shops
,
set
up
painted
boxes
to
fill
up
empty
shelves
.
He
fed
not
his
flock
with
airy
dews
of
effeminate
Rhetorick
(
which
a
masculine
Orator
would
shake
off
from
his
pen
,
and
lips
(
as
St
Paul
did
the
Viper
from
his
hand
)
nor
yet
with
the
jerks
,
and
quibbles
of
a
light
spirit
,
which
he
ever
abhorred
as
the
excrementitious
superfluities
of
frothy
brains
,
and
unhallowed
hearts
:
but
he
ever
led
them
out
into
the
green
Pastures
of
solid
,
and
savoury
truths
,
as
their
necessities
,
and
capacities
did
require
.
He
had
(
and
alwayes
administred
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
rationall
,
unadulterated
milk
for
Babes
in
Christ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
strong
meat
for
grown
men
.
He
was
a
wise
Master
builder
,
His
prudence
in
his
Ministry
.
who
intending
to
raise
a
strong
,
and
beautifull
Fabrick
,
laid
a
solid
Foundation
,
able
,
and
sufficient
to
bear
,
and
strengthen
all
his
superstructures
.
He
therefore
began
his
Ministry
with
a
pervous
,
and
perspicuous
handling
of
such
Texts
as
might
discover
to
his
People
,
the
Divine
Authority
,
sufficiency
,
purity
,
and
energy
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
ten
Commandements
,
Articles
of
the
Faith
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
,
God
in
Trinity
,
his
Decrees
,
Creation
,
Providence
,
of
Sin
,
Christ
,
the
New
Covenant
,
the
Fall
of
Man
,
the
Mediator
,
the
Gospell
,
Faith
,
Vocation
,
Regeneration
,
Justification
,
Adoption
,
Sanctification
,
Glorification
;
the
Church
,
the
last
Judgment
,
the
Christian
Warfare
,
and
such
like
:
All
which
in
process
of
time
,
he
opened
,
and
applied
,
sometimes
more
largely
,
sometimes
more
briefly
;
but
alwayes
profitably
,
and
sweetly
,
as
a
workman
that
needeth
not
to
be
ashamed
,
but
rightly
dividing
the
word
of
truth
in
a
practicall
way
.
Out
of
all
which
in
his
more
mature
,
His
Catechism
and
riper
years
,
greatest
strength
of
parts
,
and
depth
of
judgment
,
he
(
after
many
serious
reviews
)
compiled
that
excellently
compacted
Systeme
of
Divinity
in
a
Catecheticall
way
,
which
he
deservedly
intituled
,
The
Guid
to
true
Blessedness
.
And
out
of
it
he
again
extracted
that
lesser
Catechisme
which
he
often
used
,
with
very
profitable
,
and
delightfull
explanations
,
both
in
his
Congregation
,
and
Family
.
A
most
profitable
,
course
of
teaching
,
and
learning
the
true
knowledg
of
Christ
.
He
went
also
through
many
intire
Scriptures
(
which
doth
greatly
try
,
and
improve
a
Divine
)
and
the
more
obscure
any
place
was
,
the
greater
was
his
diligence
,
with
happy
success
to
bring
light
unto
it
.
Difficulties
which
are
Lions
in
the
way
of
the
sluggard
,
proved
but
spurs
to
his
Industry
.
He
went
over
many
of
the
Psalms
,
as
the
1
ᵗ
,
2d
,
4th
,
6th
,
10th
,
14th
,
19th
,
22d
,
45th
,
50th
,
122d
,
127.
The
twelve
first
Chapters
of
Isay
,
Lamentation
the
3d
,
Habbacuk
the
3d
,
the
Prophesie
of
Malachy
.
Mathew
the
5t
,
6th
,
and
7th
Chapters
.
All
the
Examples
both
of
good
,
and
bad
men
in
the
Scriptures
,
for
imitation
of
the
former
,
and
detestation
of
the
latter
.
All
the
Miracles
,
and
Parables
of
Christ
;
All
St
Johns
Gospel
(
an
admirable
Commentary
:
)
The
twelfth
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
:
the
second
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
:
the
2d
,
and
3d
to
the
Collossians
:
the
2d
to
the
Thessalonians
Chap.
2.
The
eleventh
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
:
the
2d
,
and
3d
Chapters
of
the
Revelations
,
with
many
more
,
besides
very
many
Texts
suitable
to
the
times
on
every
occasion
,
being
exceeding
happy
in
the
choise
,
and
prosecution
of
them
.
Whensoever
his
Preaching
day
happened
upon
January
the
17
,
His
Humility
.
(
which
was
his
birth
day
)
he
still
noted
his
years
compleat
,
with
this
Paenitentiall
Epiphonema
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
God
be
mercifull
unto
me
a
sinner
.
A
memorable
evidence
of
his
pious
sence
of
his
own
unworthiness
in
the
sight
of
God
,
how
much
soever
he
was
cried
up
,
and
esteemed
by
men
.
No
excellency
of
naturall
abilities
,
no
eminency
of
spirituall
endowments
,
no
acceptation
of
his
labours
ever
puffed
him
up
;
but
that
he
still
walked
in
all
lowliness
and
humility
towards
all
men
,
even
in
his
greatest
exaltations
in
the
hearts
of
men
.
Much
might
be
said
of
his
long
continued
course
of
Catechising
,
(
that
most
profitable
,
and
speedy
way
of
implanting
knowledg
)
by
which
he
set
up
so
great
,
and
cleer
a
light
in
his
Congregation
,
as
will
not
only
discover
the
wisdom
,
and
excellency
of
the
workman
,
and
guid
their
feet
in
the
wayes
of
truth
,
and
holiness
who
have
been
enlightned
thereby
:
but
much
facilitate
the
further
polishing
of
those
living
stones
by
succeeding
builders
.
His
Heavenly
and
Divine
spirit
of
Prayer
seemed
to
excell
all
other
his
excellencies
,
His
powerfull
Pra●ers
.
as
will
be
attested
by
all
that
heard
him
in
publick
,
or
private
,
and
that
ever
knew
what
a
Prayer
of
Faith
,
elevated
to
the
highest
pitch
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
meaneth
,
whether
they
ever
found
any
to
excell
him
,
or
many
to
come
near
him
.
O!
those
penitent
,
unbowelling
confessions
,
earnest
deprecations
,
petitions
,
panting-longings
,
and
sighings
after
God
,
and
his
Grace
;
those
mighty
powerfull
Arguments
whereby
he
set
all
home
,
feeling
Thanksgivings
,
and
divine
raptures
carrying
up
his
soul
to
Heaven
in
the
sacred
flames
of
his
own
Sacrifices
;
sweetly
perfumed
with
the
Incense
of
him
who
presenteth
all
the
Prayers
of
his
Saints
on
the
Altar
of
Grace
.
He
first
brought
conceived
Prayer
into
use
in
those
parts
,
wherein
he
was
so
happy
,
so
free
from
impertinent
expressions
,
and
unnecessary
repetitions
,
so
rich
in
piercing
supplications
,
patheticall
thanksgivings
,
and
gracious
wrestlings
with
the
Almighty
;
yea
,
so
dexterous
to
apply
himself
to
prefer
all
suits
,
and
to
fit
every
occasion
(
like
an
exquisite
Archer
,
able
to
shoot
to
an
hairs
breadth
,
)
and
so
prompt
,
and
full
in
expressing
the
very
hearts
of
those
that
indeed
joyned
with
him
,
in
whatsoever
they
desired
for
themselves
or
others
,
as
if
,
by
a
kind
of
transmigration
,
their
souls
had
passed
into
his
,
and
spake
the
very
bottom
of
their
hearts
by
his
Tongue
,
which
their
own
could
not
utter
.
And
this
was
such
an
opening
,
and
warming
of
his
hearers
hearts
before
his
Sermons
,
and
such
a
sweet
closing
up
of
all
after
his
Preaching
,
as
added
much
to
the
power
,
and
profit
of
all
his
labours
,
and
was
to
him
a
transcendent
advantage
in
his
whole
Ministry
.
And
truly
his
example
took
so
well
with
all
the
godly
Ministers
that
heard
him
,
that
they
accounted
it
their
great
happiness
,
and
honour
to
follow
,
and
imitate
him
(
with
whom
yet
very
few
could
keep
pace
)
in
that
most
important
part
of
a
Ministers
work
,
and
office
,
whereby
they
might
be
the
more
able
to
pour
out
their
souls
,
and
the
souls
of
their
people
into
the
bosom
of
the
Almighty
.
In
the
Orb
of
his
publick
Ministry
,
●is
long
labors
.
this
fixed
Star
shined
brightly
(
without
the
least
eclipse
,
or
retrograde
motion
)
somewhat
above
forty
seven
years
.
A
long
time
for
such
a
Lamp
to
burn
,
as
he
did
:
but
his
long
continuance
ministred
a
fair
opportunity
of
bringing
many
stragling
sheep
into
Christs
fold
,
the
great
●hepheard
of
our
souls
.
Once
indeed
the
last
Bishop
of
that
Diocess
gave
a
stop
to
his
Tuesdayes
Lecture
,
but
God
in
mercy
to
many
,
set
it
on
going
again
,
and
cast
him
that
interrupted
it
out
of
his
place
,
while
this
painfull
,
and
faithfull
labourer
went
on
with
his
work
.
So
much
for
his
publick
Ministry
:
come
we
now
to
his
private
carriage
.
His
whole
Life
was
exemplary
.
His
holy
life
.
Take
him
as
a
Christian
,
raised
by
his
Ministeriall
function
to
the
height
of
a
Beacon
upon
an
hill
,
and
so
his
light
was
great
,
and
his
smell
very
fragrant
.
He
not
only
kept
himself
pure
and
unspotted
of
the
world
,
but
his
light
so
shined
,
that
both
good
men
glorified
God
by
seeing
his
good
works
,
and
wicked
,
and
foolish
men
had
their
mouthes
stopped
by
his
good
conversation
in
Christ
,
and
were
even
enforced
to
give
in
testimony
to
it
,
maugre
their
malice
against
his
holiness
,
and
worth
.
In
his
Family
,
His
Family
carriage
.
towards
the
Wife
of
his
bosom
,
he
walked
as
a
man
of
knowledg
,
wisdom
,
and
great
tendeness
of
love
:
Towards
the
rest
of
his
houshold
,
as
David
professed
he
would
do
in
the
101
Psalm
,
and
as
a
Bishop
of
Pauls
description
,
1
Tim.
3.
and
Titus
1.
Yea
towards
all
,
as
a
worthy
pattern
of
love
,
zeal
,
humility
,
meekness
,
temperance
,
patience
,
gravity
,
and
of
every
good
work
.
What
his
constancy
,
His
studiousness
▪
and
diligence
was
in
his
studie
,
the
fruits
of
the
great
,
and
long
travell
of
his
mind
,
his
Works
(
which
praise
him
in
all
the
gates
of
Sion
)
do
speak
to
all
the
world
,
beyond
that
can
here
be
spoken
of
him
.
For
when
all
is
said
that
can
be
spoken
of
him
,
so
much
cannot
be
said
as
his
own
industry
speaks
.
In
his
more
vacant
hours
he
was
far
from
being
idle
,
His
usefulness
to
others
.
or
unprofitable
.
Such
as
had
the
happiness
(
which
was
never
denied
to
any
that
desired
it
)
to
partake
of
his
private
discourses
,
never
returned
empty
from
his
full
magazine
,
if
they
brought
but
vessels
capable
of
the
overflowings
of
his
rich
mind
,
and
heart
.
Very
many
excellent
Lights
in
the
Church
have
lighted
their
Torches
at
his
Coelestial
fire
.
Many
young
Schollars
have
been
marvellously
improved
by
his
prudent
,
and
pious
directions
,
and
encouragements
in
their
studies
,
which
now
are
become
excellent
instruments
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
If
after
his
preaching
he
found
no
mention
made
of
his
Sermon
,
by
which
he
might
collect
,
that
probably
some
benefit
had
been
reaped
by
it
,
he
would
be
much
dejected
,
as
if
the
fault
had
been
in
his
preaching
(
even
then
when
he
seemed
to
excell
himself
,
)
rather
than
in
his
hearers
;
and
used
to
say
,
that
if
he
had
preached
better
,
they
would
have
profited
more
.
If
any
Christians
came
to
him
for
resolution
in
cases
of
Conscience
,
His
skill
to
comfort
others
or
for
counsell
in
straits
,
or
for
comfort
in
spirituall
desertions
,
or
for
healing
of
a
wounded
spirit
;
as
God
had
given
him
an
excellent
spirit
of
discerning
to
judg
of
their
condition
,
and
of
the
most
seasonable
applicatives
;
and
an
exquisite
dexterity
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
the
weary
,
and
fainting
soul
;
so
he
was
never
shie
,
coy
,
or
difficult
to
be
spoken
with
,
nor
lofty
,
or
supercilious
to
any
to
whom
he
gave
access
;
but
shewed
forth
all
tenderness
,
pity
,
and
compassion
to
them
:
he
heard
them
fully
,
and
patiently
and
wisely
administred
to
their
severall
distresses
,
and
'
ever
sent
them
away
(
as
it
s
said
that
Titus
Vespasianus
did
his
suitors
)
not
only
not
grieved
,
but
very
well
satisfied
,
and
abundantly
comforted
.
He
was
very
bountifull
to
his
kindred
that
needed
it
,
His
Charity
.
and
then
most
when
their
necessities
swelled
highest
.
He
was
very
charitable
,
and
open
handed
to
the
poor
members
of
Jesus
Christ
:
And
albeit
his
charity
shined
most
to
those
of
his
own
flock
,
yet
was
it
not
shut
up
from
strangers
,
but
he
was
very
liberall
to
them
also
as
he
found
occasion
.
Yea
,
when
he
went
abroad
to
bestow
the
Gospell
freely
upon
other
Congregations
adjacent
,
such
poor
as
he
found
to
be
hearers
(
unless
they
were
known
to
him
to
take
up
hearing
as
a
cloke
to
cover
their
idleness
,
and
neglect
of
their
callings
)
never
went
home
empty
handed
,
but
he
alwayes
warmed
,
and
cheered
them
with
his
bounty
,
as
well
as
instructed
them
with
his
Doctrine
.
How
much
he
was
given
to
Hospitality
,
His
hospitality
Gentlemen
,
Ministers
,
Neighbours
,
Strangers
,
and
the
Poor
,
must
needs
give
in
such
an
ample
testimony
as
will
hardly
be
credited
by
such
as
knew
him
not
,
and
are
strangers
to
a
bountifull
heart
.
He
spared
from
himself
to
administer
unto
others
;
minding
more
the
wooing
of
many
to
receive
benefit
by
his
Ministry
(
some
of
whom
might
perhaps
at
first
follow
him
for
the
loaves
)
than
to
lay
up
largely
for
such
as
he
should
leave
behind
him
:
and
choosing
rather
to
be
at
a
continuall
charg
to
encourage
men
by
his
bounty
)
than
to
suffer
them
to
be
unprovided
for
,
when
they
came
to
partake
of
his
Ministry
.
When
he
conversed
with
Ministers
,
His
humility
.
his
Humility
usually
put
him
into
the
place
of
a
learner
:
but
in
learning
he
taught
,
and
by
teaching
he
learned
more
.
He
was
so
good
,
and
skilfull
a
Chymick
,
that
he
seldom
parted
with
such
company
,
till
he
had
gotten
something
by
them
:
yet
were
they
sure
to
be
the
greatest
gainers
,
and
he
alwayes
accounted
it
the
best
bargain
,
when
others
were
gainers
by
him
.
His
constant
,
and
continuall
preaching
,
seldom
allowed
him
the
much
desired
opportunity
of
hearing
others
:
but
when
he
could
enjoy
that
benefit
,
he
greedily
laid
hold
of
it
:
and
then
would
this
painfull
Bee
gather
Hony
from
every
Flower
,
making
a
good
use
of
the
meanest
gifts
,
and
improving
his
own
rich
Talent
by
dipping
it
into
theirs
.
Nor
was
he
ever
heard
to
slight
or
disparage
the
labours
of
any
the
least
of
his
Brethrn
,
that
sincerely
endeavoured
to
bring
in
souls
unto
Christ
:
but
alwayes
he
encouraged
them
,
and
as
he
found
cause
,
informed
,
and
directed
them
,
and
that
in
a
prudent
,
and
taking
way
,
to
their
great
advantage
.
In
his
mirth
(
to
which
he
sometimes
unbended
himself
to
recreate
his
overwearied
mind
,
His
mirth
.
that
with
renewed
strength
he
might
return
to
his
more
serious
,
and
severer
studies
)
he
strictly
observed
the
bounds
of
honesty
,
civility
,
modesty
,
and
the
gravity
of
his
place
;
well
considering
,
that
the
least
dead
fly
in
the
Apothecaries
choisest
Oyntment
,
causeth
it
to
send
forth
an
unpleasing
savour
.
The
Table
was
usually
the
place
of
his
greatest
liberty
in
this
kind
,
His
Table-Talk
.
yet
even
there
he
would
still
interlace
mirth
with
some
sprinklings
of
a
more
serious
wit
,
which
might
instruct
as
well
as
exhilerate
,
and
make
cheerful
;
and
contained
all
within
the
limits
of
sobriety
,
without
biting
sarcasmes
,
or
unbeseeming
scurrility
.
And
usually
he
closed
all
with
reading
some
portion
of
Scripture
,
and
giving
some
short
,
and
profitable
instructions
thereupon
,
which
might
administer
Grace
to
the
hearers
,
and
leave
a
sweet
savour
,
and
relish
upon
their
spirits
,
and
whole
converse
.
To
give
you
a
true
,
His
Character
and
full
Character
of
his
whole
deportment
in
few
words
.
He
was
a
good
,
and
a
faithfull
Steward
in
his
Masters
house
,
alwayes
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
a
Pillar
in
the
house
of
his
God
,
never
weary
of
his
Lords
work
,
but
best
pleased
when
he
had
done
most
service
.
His
conversation
was
immaculate
,
and
unblameable
:
His
behaviour
uniform
,
and
universally
pious
.
He
was
grave
without
austerity
,
pleasant
without
levity
:
Courteous
without
dissembling
:
Free
in
discourse
where
he
might
profit
,
yet
reserved
where
he
saw
cause
:
He
was
seldom
the
first
speaker
although
he
was
best
able
to
speak
.
He
loved
usefull
discourse
,
but
abhorred
froth
,
and
babling
.
He
was
witty
without
vanity
,
facetious
without
girding
,
or
grieving
of
others
.
He
knew
his
place
,
yet
was
not
insolent
:
Resolute
he
was
,
but
not
wilfull
:
He
maintained
his
authority
,
but
was
not
haughty
.
A
great
Master
he
was
of
his
own
Passions
,
and
Affections
,
and
thereby
abundantly
furnished
with
the
more
abilities
,
and
embellishments
that
most
attract
,
and
maintain
the
dearest
love
,
the
deepest
reverence
,
and
highest
respect
.
He
was
a
great
admirer
of
Learning
,
and
Piety
in
others
,
though
they
were
far
below
himself
in
both
:
His
affections
were
above
,
though
he
were
below
:
He
conversed
more
with
Heaven
than
with
earth
while
he
remained
on
it
,
and
is
now
a
Crown
of
Glory
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
Royall
Diadem
in
the
hand
of
his
God
,
as
being
an
ornament
unto
Heaven
it self
.
He
lived
in
the
world
seventy
five
years
(
within
one
moneth
,
)
His
long
life
.
in
which
long
race
he
saw
many
sad
changes
,
and
sore
storms
beating
hard
upon
the
Church
,
tossed
with
tempests
,
and
not
yet
at
Anchor
.
But
never
was
David
more
distressed
for
his
dearest
Jonathan
,
than
this
man
of
Bowels
was
for
the
calamities
of
the
dear
Spouse
of
Christ
.
His
sympathy
.
He
was
most
incessantly
inquisitive
after
the
Churches
estate
in
all
Countries
;
A
sad
lamenter
of
all
her
afflictions
;
A
daily
Orator
,
and
mighty
Advocate
for
her
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
and
never
enjoyed
himself
,
but
when
he
descried
her
under
sail
towards
some
Creek
,
or
Haven
,
wherein
she
might
find
comfort
,
and
rest
:
being
much
in
Prayer
and
Fasting
for
her
full
reformation
,
and
perfect
deliverance
.
Some
good
hopes
whereof
he
conceived
in
the
prosperous
atchievements
of
the
Great
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
late
King
of
Sweden
(
semper
Augustus
:
)
But
when
he
by
the
sad
,
and
unsearchable
providence
of
the
only
wise
God
,
suddenly
,
and
untimely
fell
,
in
the
full
carier
of
his
victories
,
and
of
the
Churches
hopes
,
and
that
the
Christian
world
was
by
his
fall
,
hurled
from
the
height
of
so
great
expectation
,
he
continually
mourned
over
the
unhappy
setting
of
that
glorious
Northern
Starre
,
as
a
sad
presage
of
all
the
inundations
of
miseries
since
befallen
,
and
that
still
are
rising
higher
,
and
higher
upon
the
Church
of
Christ
,
the
quick
,
and
deep
sence
whereof
lay
close
upon
his
heart
to
his
dying
day
.
Neither
was
he
without
his
sufferings
,
His
afflictions
.
and
dangers
in
our
uncivil
Civil
Wars
.
He
was
affronted
by
rude
Ruffians
,
and
bloody
minded
Souldiers
,
who
tyranized
over
him
in
his
own
house
;
not
permitting
him
quietly
to
enjoy
himself
,
and
his
God
in
his
private
study
,
to
which
he
often
retired
,
not
only
from
their
insolencies
,
but
from
their
Blasphemies
:
Even
thither
would
they
pursue
him
with
drawn
swords
,
vowing
his
instant
Death
for
not
complying
with
them
in
their
bloody
engagements
.
Yet
it
pleased
that
gracious
God
whom
he
had
so
faithfully
served
,
Gods
providence
.
to
preserve
him
for
further
service
,
and
to
make
that
an
hiding
place
for
his
preservation
which
they
intended
for
his
slaughter
house
,
and
after
all
,
to
bring
him
to
his
end
in
peace
.
When
he
had
faithfully
served
his
Generation
,
His
death
.
by
the
will
of
God
,
in
the
Gospel
of
his
Son
for
above
forty
seven
years
,
he
was
gathered
to
his
Fathers
in
a
good
old
Age
,
full
of
Days
,
and
Honour
,
by
a
blessed
,
and
happy
Death
(
the
certain
result
of
an
holy
life
)
Decemb.
25.
Anno
Christi
1649.
the
day
formerly
used
for
celebrating
the
Nativity
of
his
great
Lord
and
Master
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
The
last
Testimony
of
the
Peoples
great
love
to
him
must
not
be
forgotten
by
any
that
desire
to
preserve
his
precious
memory
in
their
hearts
with
honour
.
His
Funeral
.
This
amply
appeared
by
their
great
lamentation
,
and
mourning
for
him
in
his
sickness
,
and
at
his
Death
,
and
sad
Exequies
.
His
Funeral
was
extraordinarily
celebrated
,
not
only
by
the
voluntary
confluence
of
the
greatest
number
of
people
that
ever
crouded
into
the
spacious
Fabrick
of
that
Church
;
and
by
many
hundreds
more
there
assembled
about
the
door
,
which
were
unable
to
get
in
:
But
by
multitudes
of
Gentlemen
,
and
Ministers
,
all
striving
to
out-mourn
each
other
,
standing
about
his
Hearse
with
tears
,
recounting
his
excellent
Labors
,
his
fruitfull
Life
,
their
great
profiting
by
him
(
as
sometimes
the
widows
about
Peter
,
weeping
,
and
shewing
the
coats
,
and
garments
which
Dorcas
made
while
she
was
with
them
)
every
one
aggravating
their
griefs
,
and
losses
in
his
gain
,
and
striving
who
should
honour
him
most
in
bearing
his
Body
to
the
bed
of
Rest.
The
Testimony
given
him
at
his
Interment
by
him
who
performed
that
last
office
of
love
with
many
tears
,
The
Testimony
at
his
Funeral
.
and
which
he
knowingly
spake
from
his
long
,
and
intimate
acquaintance
,
and
conversing
with
him
almost
forty
years
together
,
take
with
you
for
a
close
in
that
Ministers
own
words
out
of
the
Pulpit
.
Although
(
said
he
)
Funeral
Orations
are
commonly
,
either
the
vain
flourishes
of
mercinary
tongues
,
or
the
weak
supports
of
an
emendicated
fame
;
and
since
good
mens
works
shall
praise
them
in
the
gates
,
it
is
but
to
light
a
candle
to
the
Sun
:
and
since
bad
mens
works
cannot
be
covered
with
so
thin
a
daub
;
It
is
but
to
paint
arotten
Post.
Yet
some
Testimony
is
due
to
such
as
having
obtained
a
more
eminent
place
in
Christs
mystical
Body
,
the
Church
,
have
also
been
instruments
of
more
than
ordinary
good
to
his
Members
.
Samuel
died
a
Judge
,
a
Prophet
;
a
Great
man
,
a
Good
man
in
Israel
,
and
all
the
Israelites
were
gathered
together
(
to
honour
his
Obsequies
)
and
lamented
him
,
and
buried
him
,
1
Sam.
25.
1.
To
say
nothing
then
of
so
rich
a
Cargazoon
,
so
full
a
Magazine
,
so
rare
a
subject
of
all
commendable
qualities
,
and
admirable
endowments
,
were
a
frustrating
of
your
eager
expectations
.
To
say
little
,
were
a
wrong
to
him
that
deserved
so
much
;
to
say
much
,
were
both
a
derogation
from
his
merits
,
that
may
challenge
,
and
an
imputation
upon
your
Judgements
and
affections
that
will
acknowledg
more
due
,
than
I
can
now
deliver
.
Nevertheless
,
since
the
memorial
of
the
Just
is
a
sweet
perfume
,
give
me
leave
to
strew
a
few
of
his
own
flowers
upon
his
Herse
,
and
I
will
discharge
your
Patience
.
His
holy
Life
,
and
consciencious
courses
,
his
constant
Labors
thrice
a
week
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
(
unless
in
times
of
sickness
,
or
necessitated
restraint
)
for
the
space
of
forty
seven
years
(
wherein
he
could
give
an
account
of
above
seven
thousand
elaborate
Sermons
preached
by
him
)
are
so
well
known
,
not
only
in
this
,
or
the
neighbour
Parishes
,
but
through
the
whole
County
,
and
the
Country
round
about
,
that
I
need
not
mention
them
.
Few
men
ever
ran
so
long
a
Race
without
cessation
,
or
cespitation
,
so
constantly
,
so
unweariedly
,
so
unblamably
.
All
which
time
he
was
a
burning
,
and
a
shining
light
,
joyfully
spending
,
and
being
spent
for
the
good
of
Gods
people
.
Many
,
many
of
whom
he
hath
guided
to
Heaven
before
him
,
who
received
the
beginnings
of
spiritual
life
from
his
Ministry
;
and
many
more
shall
walk
in
that
light
after
him
.
And
from
his
splendent
Lamp
,
divers
faithfull
Ministers
(
some
Triumphant
before
him
,
some
Militant
after
him
)
have
lighted
their
Candles
:
His
Tuesdays
Lecture
being
more
profitable
to
teach
usefull
Divinity
than
an
Academy
,
whereby
he
did
not
only
,
Dolare
lapides
,
sed
artifices
.
Two
things
(
rarely
met
in
one
man
)
were
both
eminent
in
him
:
A
quick
invention
,
and
a
sound
judgement
,
and
these
accompanied
with
a
clear
expression
,
and
a
gracefull
elocution
.
To
which
Integrity
,
and
Humility
being
joyned
,
made
him
a
transcendent
Minister
,
and
a
compleat
Christian.
In
his
sickness
(
full
of
biting
pains
,
which
he
bore
with
great
Patience
)
it
was
his
greatest
grief
that
God
had
taken
him
off
from
his
labour
,
which
was
his
life
and
joy
.
His
heavenly
mind
(
like
the
heavenly
bodies
)
counted
his
work
no
weariness
.
If
he
were
weary
in
work
,
he
was
yet
never
weary
of
work
.
His
spirit
was
still
willing
when
the
flesh
was
weak
:
And
he
often
used
to
say
in
his
health
,
Si
per
hanc
viam
mors
,
sum
immortalis
:
and
in
his
weakness
,
Odi
artus
,
fragilemque
hunc
corporis
usum
desertorem
animi
.
And
when
he
saw
no
more
ability
for
labors
,
he
accounted
it
superfluous
to
live
;
and
chearfully
,
not
only
yielded
,
but
patiently
desired
to
die
,
in
a
satiety
,
and
fulness
of
life
;
not
as
meat
loathed
(
as
many
times
natural
men
do
)
but
as
a
dish
,
though
well
liked
,
that
he
had
fed
his
full
of
.
He
had
his
intellectuals
strong
in
a
weak
body
;
witness
his
last
Swan-like
song
in
this
place
,
the
sweet
Doctrine
of
our
Adoption
in
Jesus
Christ
,
on
Rom.
8.
16.
(
so
far
he
had
gone
in
that
Chapter
)
most
clearly
,
and
acuratly
delivered
,
and
aptly
distinguished
from
Justification
,
and
sanctification
:
yet
that
day
,
October
16.
going
to
Church
,
and
sensible
of
his
own
weakness
,
he
said
to
a
dear
Friend
(
who
told
him
that
he
came
to
see
,
and
hear
him
)
perhaps
it
may
be
my
last
;
as
to
all
our
loss
,
it
was
indeed
.
And
as
if
his
motion
in
Gods
work
,
had
been
natural
,
he
was
more
quick
,
more
vigorous
toward
his
Center
,
and
,
like
the
Sun
,
shewed
his
greatest
light
,
when
he
was
nearest
his
setting
.
His
last
Ministerial
duty
privately
done
in
great
weakness
of
Body
(
unable
to
go
to
the
Church
)
was
the
Baptizing
of
two
children
,
wherein
he
streamed
such
beames
of
Divinity
;
sounded
such
bowels
of
Humanity
,
shewed
such
sweetness
of
affection
to
his
charge
,
that
I
seriously
wished
his
whole
Congregation
had
heard
him
,
in
this
departing
farewell
.
And
being
told
how
well
it
was
approved
,
he
replyed
with
tears
,
in
great
humility
,
Lord
,
what
am
I
?
What
am
I
?
To
diverse
of
his
loving
Neighbours
,
visiting
him
,
he
often
protested
,
that
Doctrine
that
he
had
taught
them
,
was
the
truth
of
God
,
as
he
should
answer
at
the
Tribunal
of
Christ
,
whereunto
he
was
hasting
,
exhorting
them
to
stand
fast
therein
,
as
he
most
affectionately
prayed
for
them
,
professing
of
them
with
joy
,
I
have
kind
friends
,
kind
neighbours
,
Lord
reward
them
all
,
and
grant
they
may
find
mercy
with
him
in
that
day
.
His
desire
was
to
give
to
his
Neighbours
(
if
enough
could
have
been
had
his
Printed
Catechism
,
which
(
to
my
knowledge
)
hath
had
the
approbation
,
and
commendation
of
the
profoundest
,
and
accutest
Judgements
in
both
Universities
;
and
well
it
might
,
being
a
compleat
Body
of
Orthodox
Divinity
,
and
to
have
this
assertion
of
the
Apostle
Peter
written
before
it
,
—
Exhorting
,
and
testifying
that
this
is
the
true
Grace
of
God
wherein
ye
stand
—
and
to
subscribe
his
name
to
it
.
After
he
had
in
himself
received
the
sentence
of
death
approaching
(
which
he
chearfully
did
,
when
he
saw
no
more
likelihood
of
Labour
)
he
desired
his
Friends
not
to
pray
for
his
life
;
but
pray
God
(
said
he
)
for
Faith
,
for
Patience
,
for
Repentance
,
for
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
the
Lord
heard
him
in
that
he
desired
,
for
he
was
a
rare
pattern
in
all
these
,
as
(
amongst
many
others
)
these
gracious
words
of
his
may
witness
,
Lord
(
said
he
)
cast
me
down
as
low
as
Hell
in
Repentance
,
and
lift
me
up
by
faith
to
the
highest
Heavens
in
confidence
of
thy
salvation
.
I
wish
our
proud
,
presumptuous
,
impenitentiaries
had
heard
him
crying
for
Repentance
,
and
seen
him
weeping
for
Grace
.
It
might
,
perhaps
,
have
melted
their
stony
hearts
.
As
he
was
full
of
days
,
so
was
he
full
of
grace
,
full
of
peace
,
full
of
assurance
:
The
Tuesday
before
he
departed
,
This
day
seven
night
(
said
he
)
is
the
day
on
which
we
have
used
to
remember
Christs
Nativity
,
and
on
which
day
I
have
preached
Christ
,
I
shall
scarce
live
to
see
it
;
but
,
For
me
was
that
Child
born
,
unto
me
was
that
Son
given
,
who
is
,
Wonderfull
,
Councellor
,
the
Mighty
God
,
the
everlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
peace
.
And
no
less
full
was
he
of
true
Honour
for
his
worth
,
and
work
sake
in
the
hearts
of
all
that
feared
God
;
his
memory
shall
be
blessed
,
and
his
name
a
sweet
perfume
to
posterity
,
when
the
names
of
his
reproachfull
scorners
(
the
last
brood
of
Beelzebub
)
shall
rot
,
and
stink
,
and
be
an
abhorring
to
all
slesh
.
He
is
now
come
to
the
end
of
his
labour
,
and
the
beginning
of
his
rest
.
His
work
was
with
his
God
,
and
his
reward
shall
be
from
his
God
:
Now
he
sees
the
blessed
,
and
blessing
face
of
God
,
which
is
the
glory
of
all
sights
,
and
the
sight
of
all
glory
.
Thus
set
this
bright
Occidental
Star
:
A
Star
of
the
first
Magnitude
.
One
of
the
first
,
and
I
dare
say
(
without
envy
of
any
,
that
knew
him
,
and
that
knows
himself
)
one
of
the
most
glorious
Lights
that
ever
shone
in
this
Orb
,
or
ever
is
like
to
arise
in
this
Horizon
.
O!
how
is
such
a
publick
loss
to
be
lamented
!
Of
such
a
Champion
of
Christ
!
Such
an
Atlas
of
the
Truth
!
that
set
his
shoulders
to
support
the
shaken
pillars
thereof
in
these
days
of
abounding
,
and
abetted
errours
.
Well
may
this
Parish
mourn
,
well
may
this
Country
,
well
may
his
Friends
,
his
Family
:
well
may
we
of
the
Ministry
bewail
it
,
saying
,
O
my
Father
,
my
Father
,
the
Chariots
of
Israel
,
and
the
Horsemen
thereof
!
Ah
my
Brother
,
my
Brother
!
I
am
distressed
for
thee
,
very
pleasant
hast
thou
been
unto
me
:
Lovely
and
gracious
in
Life
,
lovely
and
glorious
in
Death
.
—
Heu
tua
nobis
Morte
simul
tecum
solatia
rapta
!
I
end
in
one
word
of
Exhortation
,
You
that
have
heard
the
joyfull
sound
of
this
(
now
broken
)
silver
Trumpet
so
long
,
remember
that
by
the
space
of
forty
,
and
seven
years
,
he
ceased
not
to
warn
every
one
with
tears
:
Remember
what
he
hath
spoken
while
he
lived
:
Remember
what
he
yet
speaks
being
Dead
?
Hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
which
ye
have
heard
of
him
.
Hold
fast
the
faithfull
word
which
he
hath
taught
you
.
Hold
fast
the
profession
of
your
Faith
without
wavering
.
Take
heed
of
wolves
:
Beware
of
Dogs
:
Take
heed
of
men
:
Men
of
perverse
minds
,
speaking
perverse
things
to
draw
disciples
after
them
.
Although
the
Prophets
die
,
yet
Gods
word
spoken
by
them
shall
live
for
ever
,
and
will
do
good
to
them
that
walk
uprightly
,
and
shall
take
hold
on
them
that
obey
it
not
.
So
let
us
leave
our
Brother
in
the
Bed
of
Honour
,
till
the
joyfull
morning
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
just
,
when
he
,
amongst
them
that
have
turned
many
unto
righteousness
,
shall
shine
as
the
Stars
,
for
ever
,
and
ever
.
The
Righteous
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
,
Psal.
112.
6.
The
issues
of
his
brain
and
heart
made
publick
,
were
only
these
;
First
,
His
Works
.
that
exquisite
,
and
accurate
,
Guide
to
true
blessedness
(
so
often
reprinted
,
and
so
highly
esteemed
by
all
that
read
it
through
,
with
understanding
,
and
care
.
Then
(
at
several
times
)
he
gave
way
to
four
occasional
,
and
select
Sermons
,
viz.
The
Waking
sleep
.
The
Ministerial
Husbandry
.
The
Discovery
of
the
Heart
;
and
Death
subdued
.
That
wherein
he
had
taken
most
pains
(
which
since
is
published
in
Print
by
Dr.
Burgess
,
and
Mr.
W.
Gregory
)
is
an
excellent
Treatise
,
wherein
his
main
design
,
in
very
apposite
,
and
acutely
distinguishing
Characters
,
was
to
lay
open
,
not
those
more
apparent
,
and
obvious
contrarieties
of
vertues
in
Holy
,
and
vices
in
wicked
men
,
evident
unto
ordinary
capacities
upon
the
first
aspect
;
but
the
more
hidden
,
and
less
discerned
difference
between
the
plausibly●
seeming
vertues
of
evil
men
,
and
the
real
Graces
of
the
truly
Godly
:
as
likewise
between
the
raigning
sins
of
Hypocrites
,
and
the
daily
infirmities
of
the
Saints
,
which
many
times
,
even
by
quick-sighted
Spectators
,
are
both
mistaken
.
In
prosecution
whereof
,
he
first
brings
forth
the
Hypocrite
in
his
best
dress
,
and
attire
,
and
then
sets
by
him
a
Regenerate
man
living
up
to
his
Rule
:
adding
the
differences
between
them
,
thereby
to
unmask
the
Hypocrite
,
and
to
detect
his
Incroachments
upon
the
name
,
and
priviledges
of
the
Saints
.
Secondly
,
he
sets
out
a
true
Childe
of
God
,
labouring
under
infirmities
,
and
an
Hypocrite
under
the
power
of
sin
(
which
cannot
consist
with
saving
Grace
)
notwithstanding
all
his
flourishes
,
that
so
he
may
clearly
distinguish
a
Christian
in
black
,
from
a
Counterfeit
in
white
,
and
between
the
bewailed
weaknesses
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
wilfull
wandrings
of
the
wicked
.
A
work
no
less
needfull
to
all
,
than
gratefull
to
the
Soul-sound
,
self-searching
Christian
,
that
labours
for
sincerity
,
and
the
assurance
of
it
.
But
the
iniquity
of
the
Times
,
full
of
Hypocrisie
,
and
Atheism
,
hating
,
and
hindering
such
discoveries
,
and
by
all
means
discouraging
those
that
would
make
them
(
together
with
the
Authors
constant
Imployment
,
even
unto
the
impairing
of
his
strength
,
and
spirits
in
feeding
his
Flock
)
disabled
him
from
compleating
that
admirable
Piece
.
Sundry
other
issues
of
his
fertile
,
and
excellent
wit
,
and
curious
Invention
he
left
behind
him
,
as
divers
choice
,
and
sacred
Aphorisms
,
Anatomica
,
Nosognostica
,
Pathologica
,
Therapeutica
,
Physiologica
,
and
Prophylactica
:
As
also
divers
Divine
Emblemes
,
and
Similitudes
;
all
eminent
demonstrations
of
his
exquisite
abilities
,
and
profitable
improvements
of
them
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Mr.
John
Cotton
,
who
died
An.
Christi
1652.
JOhn
Cotton
was
born
at
Derby
,
His
Birth
.
Anno
Christi
1584.
His
Parents
were
persons
of
considerable
quality
,
and
of
good
reputation
.
Their
condition
,
as
to
the
things
of
this
life
,
competent
:
neither
unable
to
defray
the
expences
of
his
education
in
good
literature
,
nor
so
abounding
,
as
to
be
a
temptation
on
the
other
hand
unto
the
neglect
thereof
:
and
God
,
who
had
then
predetermined
this
then
tender
plant
,
to
be
a
Tree
of
Life
,
for
the
feeding
of
many
thousands
,
and
to
be
a
chosen
Vessel
to
bear
his
Name
before
the
Nations
,
in
way
thereunto
,
he
inspired
his
Parents
with
an
effectuall
sollicitude
concerning
the
ordering
of
this
their
Son
in
his
minority
.
This
care
in
his
Parents
was
quickly
above
expectation
answered
in
the
first-fruits
of
their
Sons
proficiency
,
His
education
who
more
,
and
more
encreased
great
hopes
concerning
him
throughout
the
whole
time
of
his
minority
,
wherein
he
was
trained
up
in
the
Grammar
School
of
Derby
.
When
he
was
about
the
age
of
thirteen
,
He
goes
to
Cambridge
.
he
was
admitted
into
Trinity
College
in
Cambridg
,
where
his
industry
was
great
,
and
his
profiting
in
the
Arts
,
and
Languages
above
his
equals
,
so
far
commended
him
to
the
Master
,
and
Fellows
,
as
that
he
had
undoubtedly
been
chosen
Fellow
of
that
College
,
had
not
their
extraordinary
expence
about
building
of
their
great
Hall
at
that
time
put
it
by
,
or
at
least
,
deferred
their
election
,
untill
some
longer
time
.
From
Trinity
he
was
removed
to
Emanuel
,
that
happy
Seminary
both
of
Piety
,
His
remove
to
Emanuel
.
and
Learning
:
and
in
that
Society
the
Lord
gave
him
favour
,
so
that
in
due
time
he
was
honoured
with
a
Fellowship
amongst
them
;
when
he
was
elected
to
it
,
after
a
diligent
,
and
strict
examination
according
to
the
Statutes
of
the
College
;
wherein
this
is
not
unworthy
the
taking
notice
of
;
that
when
the
Poser
came
to
examine
him
in
the
Hebrew
Tongue
,
the
place
that
he
made
triall
of
him
by
,
was
that
portion
of
Scripture
,
Isaiah
the
3d
,
wherein
the
Prophet
declaims
against
the
pride
,
and
haughtiness
of
the
Daughters
of
Sion
;
which
Text
hath
more
hard
words
in
it
,
than
any
other
place
of
the
Bible
,
within
so
short
a
compass
:
and
therefore
,
though
a
present
construction
,
and
resolution
thereof
,
might
have
put
a
good
Hebrician
to
a
stand
,
yet
such
was
his
ability
,
and
dexterity
,
as
made
those
hard
words
facil
,
and
easie
,
Gods
providence
.
and
rendred
him
a
prompt
respondent
.
And
this
providence
is
further
remarkable
about
him
,
That
whereas
his
Father
(
whose
calling
was
towards
the
Law
)
was
but
obscure
,
and
had
not
many
Clients
that
made
use
of
his
advice
in
Law-matters
before
;
it
pleased
God
after
his
Sons
going
to
Cambridg
,
to
bless
him
with
great
practice
,
so
that
he
was
very
able
to
keep
him
there
,
and
to
allow
him
full
,
and
liberall
maintenance
;
Insomuch
as
this
blessed
man
hath
been
oft
heard
to
say
,
God
kept
me
in
the
University
.
Being
thus
advanced
,
His
Industry
.
he
was
in
the
place
of
improvement
,
beset
with
Examples
as
so
many
objects
of
better
emulation
.
If
he
slacken
his
pace
,
his
compeers
will
leave
him
behinde
:
and
though
he
quicken
it
,
there
are
still
those
that
are
before
him
:
But
he
was
,
not
only
a
lover
of
Labour
,
but
Communicative
of
his
Learning
,
and
therefore
he
proved
a
diligent
Tutor
,
and
had
many
young
Students
committed
to
his
care
.
He
was
a
Didactical-man
,
both
able
,
and
apt
to
teach
:
and
truly
ability
to
instruct
youth
argues
a
Wise
man
:
and
to
be
willing
to
teach
,
argues
a
good
man
:
For
goodness
is
communicative
:
And
such
was
his
Academical
dexterity
,
His
prudence
.
that
he
could
impart
(
as
Scaliger
speaks
)
the
felicities
of
wit
to
his
hearers
,
so
accomodating
and
insinuating
the
matter
in
hand
,
as
that
his
Pupils
might
both
perceive
their
profiting
,
and
taste
the
sweetness
of
that
wherein
they
profited
.
Thus
by
his
School-stratagems
he
won
the
hearts
of
his
Pupils
both
to
himself
,
and
to
a
desire
of
Learning
:
they
were
each
to
other
as
the
Prophets
,
and
the
sons
of
the
Prophets
:
his
Pupils
were
honourers
,
and
lovers
of
him
:
and
he
was
a
Tutor
,
a
Friend
,
and
a
Father
unto
them
.
The
manner
of
his
Conversion
,
His
Conver●ion
.
according
to
his
own
relation
was
thus
.
During
his
residence
in
the
University
,
God
began
to
work
upon
him
by
the
Ministery
of
Mr.
William
Perkins
of
blessed
memory
:
But
the
motions
,
and
stirrings
of
his
heart
which
then
were
,
he
suppressed
,
thinking
that
if
he
should
trouble
himself
with
matters
of
Religion
,
according
to
the
light
he
had
then
received
,
it
would
be
an
hinderance
to
him
in
his
Studies
,
which
then
he
had
much
addicte●
himself
unto
.
Therefore
he
was
willing
to
silence
those
suggestions
,
and
inward
Callings
which
he
had
from
Gods
Spirit
,
and
did
wittingly
defer
the
prosecution
of
that
work
until
afterwards
.
At
length
,
as
he
was
walking
in
the
fields
,
he
heard
the
Bell
tolling
for
Mr.
Perkins
,
who
lay
a
dying
,
whereupon
he
was
secretly
glad
in
his
heart
,
that
he
should
now
be
rid
of
him
,
who
had
(
as
he
said
)
laid
siege
to
,
and
beleagured
his
heart
.
This
became
matter
of
much
affliction
to
him
afterwards
,
God
keeping
it
upon
his
Spirit
,
with
the
aggravation
of
it
,
and
making
it
an
effectual
means
of
convincing
,
and
humbling
him
in
the
sight
,
and
sense
of
the
natural
enmity
that
is
in
mans
nature
against
God
.
Afterward
hearing
Dr.
Sibs
(
then
Mr.
Sibs
)
preaching
a
Sermon
about
Regeneration
,
wherein
he
shewed
,
First
,
what
Regeneration
was
not
,
and
so
opening
the
state
of
a
meer
Civil
man
,
Mr.
Cotton
saw
his
own
condition
fully
discovered
,
which
(
through
Gods
mercy
)
did
drive
him
to
a
stand
,
as
plainly
seeing
himself
,
destitute
of
true
Grace
,
all
his
false
hopes
,
and
grounds
now
failing
him
:
and
so
he
lay
for
a
long
time
,
in
an
uncomfortable
despairing
way
:
and
of
all
other
things
this
was
his
heaviest
burden
,
that
he
had
wittingly
withstood
the
means
,
and
offers
of
Grace
and
mercy
which
he
found
had
been
tendered
to
him
;
thus
he
continued
till
it
pleased
God
to
let
in
a
word
of
Faith
into
his
heart
,
and
to
cause
him
to
look
unto
Christ
for
his
healing
,
which
word
also
was
dispensed
unto
him
by
the
same
Doctor
Sibs
,
which
begat
in
him
a
singular
,
and
constant
love
to
the
said
Doctor
,
of
whom
he
was
also
answerably
beloved
.
That
which
frist
made
him
famous
in
Cambridge
,
was
his
Funeral
Oration
for
Doctor
Some
,
His
Ora●ory
.
Master
of
Peter
House
,
which
was
so
accurately
performed
in
respect
of
Invention
,
Elegancy
,
Purity
of
Stile
,
Ornaments
of
Rhetorick
,
Elocution
,
and
Oratorious
beauty
of
the
whole
,
as
that
he
was
thenceforth
looked
at
as
another
Xenophon
,
or
Musa
Attica
,
throughout
the
University
.
Some
space
of
time
intervening
,
he
was
called
to
preach
at
St.
Maries
,
where
he
preached
a
University
Sermon
,
with
high
Applause
from
the
Academical
Wits
,
insomuch
as
the
fame
of
his
Learning
grew
greater
,
and
greater
.
And
afterwards
being
again
called
to
preach
in
the
same
place
(
as
one
Oration
of
Pericles
left
his
hearers
with
an
Appetite
after
another
)
so
the
memory
of
his
former
accurate
Exercises
,
filled
the
Colleges
,
especially
the
young
Students
,
with
a
fresh
expectation
of
such
Elegancies
of
Learning
,
as
made
them
flock
to
the
Sermon
with
an
Athenian
Itch
after
some
new
thing
,
as
to
the
ornaments
of
Rhetorick
,
and
abstruser
notions
of
Philosophy
.
But
his
spirit
now
savouring
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
more
than
of
humane
Literature
,
and
being
taught
of
God
to
distinguish
between
the
Word
of
Wisdom
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
Words
,
his
speech
,
and
preaching
was
not
now
with
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
but
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
.
The
disappointed
expectation
of
the
Auditory
soon
appeared
in
their
countenances
,
and
the
discouragement
of
their
non-acceptance
returned
him
unto
his
Chamber
,
not
without
some
sad
thoughts
of
heart
:
Where
yet
he
had
not
been
long
,
but
lo
,
Dr.
Preston
(
then
Mr.
Preston
)
knocks
at
his
Chamber
door
,
He
converted
Dr.
Preston
.
and
coming
in
,
acquainted
him
with
his
spiritual
condition
,
and
tells
him
how
it
had
pleased
God
to
work
effectually
upon
his
heart
by
that
Sermon
:
After
which
Dr.
Preston
ever
highly
prized
him
,
and
both
fully
,
and
strongly
closed
with
him
:
which
real
Seal
of
God
unto
his
Ministery
much
comforted
his
soul
,
far
above
what
the
present
less
acceptance
of
the
Auditory
had
dejected
him
,
or
their
former
acceptance
had
encouraged
him
.
His
Concio
ad
Clerum
,
His
great
Learning
.
or
Latine
Sermon
,
which
he
preached
when
he
proceeded
Bachelor
of
Divinity
(
which
was
after
he
had
been
at
Boston
about
half
a
year
)
was
very
much
admired
,
and
commended
.
His
Text
was
,
Mat.
5.
13.
Vos
estis
sal
terrae
:
quod
si
sal
infatuatus
fuerit
,
quo
salietur
?
Ye
are
the
salt
of
the
earth
;
but
if
the
salt
hath
lost
its
savour
,
wherewith
shall
it
be
salted
?
In
handling
of
which
Text
,
both
the
weight
of
the
matter
,
the
elegancy
of
Phrase
,
Rhetorical
strains
,
grave
,
sweet
,
and
spiritual
pronunciation
,
rendred
him
yet
more
famous
.
The
like
did
his
answering
of
the
Divinity
Act
in
the
Schools
,
having
a
very
acute
Opponent
[
Mr.
William
Chappel
]
to
dispute
with
him
.
So
that
in
Cambridge
the
name
of
Mr.
Cotton
was
much
set
by
.
Unto
this
earthen
vessel
,
His
call
to
Boston
.
thus
filled
with
Heavenly
Treasure
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Boston
in
Lincolnshire
,
made
their
address
,
saying
,
Come
and
help
us
.
And
in
that
Candlestick
the
Father
of
Lights
placed
this
burning
,
and
shining
Light
:
To
whom
he
removed
from
Cambridge
about
the
twenty
eight
year
of
his
Age.
At
his
first
coming
,
he
met
with
some
obstructions
from
the
Diocesan
,
then
Bishop
Barlo
,
who
told
him
that
he
was
a
young
man
,
and
therefore
unfit
to
be
set
over
such
a
divided
people
:
Mr.
Cotton
being
ingenious
,
and
undervaluing
himself
,
thought
so
too
,
and
purposed
to
return
to
the
College
again
:
But
some
of
his
Boston
Friends
,
understanding
that
one
Simon
Biby
was
to
be
spoken
with
,
who
was
neer
to
the
Bishop
,
they
presently
charmed
him
,
and
so
the
business
proceeded
without
any
further
trouble
,
and
Mr.
Cotton
was
admitted
into
the
place
after
their
manner
in
those
days
.
Two
things
are
here
not
unworthy
our
observation
,
His
Temptations
.
which
Mr.
Cotton
would
sometimes
speak
of
to
his
Friends
:
First
,
That
in
the
beginning
of
his
Ministery
he
was
exercised
with
some
inward
troubles
which
much
dejected
him
.
And
indeed
,
good
spirits
are
much
bettered
by
their
conflicts
with
the
worst
of
spirits
:
Spiritual
Preachers
are
often
trained
up
in
the
School
of
temptation
.
So
true
is
that
Theological
maxime
,
Meditation
,
Prayer
,
and
Temptation
make
a
Divine
.
This
Dispensation
of
the
All-wise
God
,
he
afterwards
found
,
not
only
to
be
beneficiall
unto
him
,
in
preparing
his
heart
for
his
work
:
but
also
that
it
became
an
effectual
means
of
his
more
peaceable
,
and
comfortable
settlement
in
that
place
,
where
the
people
were
divided
amongst
themselves
,
by
reason
of
a
potent
man
in
the
Town
,
who
adhered
to
another
Cambridge
man
whom
he
would
faign
have
brought
in
.
But
when
he
saw
Mr.
Cotton
wholly
taken
up
with
his
own
exercises
of
spirit
,
he
was
free
from
all
suspition
of
his
being
Pragmatical
,
or
addicted
to
siding
with
this
or
that
party
;
and
so
both
he
and
his
party
began
to
close
more
fully
with
him
.
Secondly
,
Whereas
there
was
an
Arminian
party
in
that
Town
,
some
of
whom
were
witty
,
and
troubled
others
with
Disputes
about
those
points
;
by
Gods
blessing
upon
his
Labours
in
holding
forth
positively
such
truths
,
as
undermined
the
foundations
of
Arminianism
,
those
Disputes
ceased
,
and
the
Tenets
of
Arminianism
were
no
more
pleaded
for
.
Thus
God
disposeth
of
the
hearts
of
hearers
,
as
that
generally
they
are
all
open
and
loving
to
their
Preachers
at
their
first
entrance
.
For
three
or
four
years
he
lived
,
His
troubles
.
and
preached
amongst
them
without
opposition
.
They
accounted
themselves
happy
(
as
well
they
might
)
in
the
enjoyment
of
him
;
both
the
Town
and
Country
thereabouts
being
much
bettered
,
and
reformed
by
his
Labours
.
But
after
he
was
not
able
to
bear
the
Ceremonies
imposed
,
his
Non-Conformity
occasioned
his
trouble
in
the
Bishops
Court
at
Lincoln
,
from
whence
he
was
advised
to
appeal
to
an
higher
Court
:
and
imploying
Mr.
Leveret
(
who
afterwards
was
one
of
the
Ruling
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Boston
in
New
England
)
to
deal
in
that
business
,
and
he
(
like
Jacob
)
being
a
plain
man
,
yet
piously
subtile
to
get
such
a
spiritual
blessing
,
so
far
insinuated
himself
into
one
of
the
Proctors
of
that
high-Court
,
that
Mr.
Cotton
was
treated
by
them
,
as
if
he
were
a
Conformable
man
,
and
so
was
restored
unto
Boston
.
After
this
time
he
was
blessed
with
a
successfull
Ministry
unto
the
end
of
twenty
years
.
In
which
space
he
on
the
Lords
Dayes
in
the
afternoons
,
went
over
the
whole
Body
of
Divinity
in
a
Catechistical
way
thrice
,
His
Labours
.
and
gave
the
heads
of
his
Discourse
to
those
that
were
yong
Scholars
,
&
others
in
the
Town
,
to
answer
his
questions
in
publick
in
that
great
congregation
:
and
after
their
Answers
,
he
opened
those
heads
of
Divinity
;
and
finally
applied
all
to
the
edification
of
his
people
,
and
of
such
strangers
as
came
to
hear
him
.
In
the
morning
of
the
Lords
Dayes
he
preached
over
the
first
six
Chapters
of
the
Gospel
of
St.
John
:
the
whole
Book
of
Ecclesiastes
;
the
Prophesie
of
Zachariah
,
and
many
other
Scriptures
;
and
when
the
Lords
Supper
was
administred
(
which
was
usual
every
mon●th
)
he
preached
upon
,
1
Corinth
.
11.
&
2
Chron.
30.
the
whole
Chapter
,
besides
some
other
Scriptures
concerning
that
subject
.
On
his
Lecture
days
,
he
preached
through
the
whole
first
,
and
second
Epistles
of
John
,
the
whole
Book
of
Solomons
Song
;
the
Parables
of
our
Saviour
set
forth
in
Matthews
Gospel
to
the
end
of
Chapter
the
16th
.
comparing
them
with
Mark
and
Luke
:
He
took
much
pains
in
private
,
and
read
to
sundry
young
Scholars
that
were
in
his
House
,
●is
Industry
.
and
to
some
that
came
out
of
Germany
,
and
had
his
house
full
of
Auditors
:
Afterwards
,
seeing
some
inconvenience
in
the
Peoples
flocking
to
his
House
,
besides
his
ordinary
Lecture
on
the
Thursdays
,
he
preached
thrice
more
in
publick
on
the
week
days
:
viz.
on
Wednesdays
,
and
Thursdays
,
early
in
the
morning
,
and
on
Saturdays
at
three
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
.
Only
these
three
last
Lectures
were
performed
by
him
but
some
few
years
before
he
had
another
famous
Colleague
.
He
was
frequent
in
Duties
of
Humiliation
,
His
holy
Duties
.
and
Thanksgiving
:
Sometimes
he
continued
five
or
six
hours
in
Prayer
,
and
opening
the
Word
:
So
indefatigable
was
he
in
the
Lords
Work
:
so
willing
to
spend
,
and
be
spent
therein
.
Besides
,
he
answered
many
Letters
that
were
sent
him
far
and
near
,
wherein
were
handled
many
difficult
Cases
of
Conscience
,
and
many
doubts
cleared
to
great
satisfaction
.
He
was
a
man
exceedingly
beloved
,
Gods
providence
.
and
admired
of
the
best
,
and
reverenced
of
the
worst
of
his
Hearers
.
He
was
in
great
favour
with
Dr.
Williams
,
the
then
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
who
much
esteemed
him
for
his
Learning
,
and
when
he
was
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
,
he
went
to
King
James
,
and
speaking
of
Mr.
Cottons
great
Learning
and
worth
;
the
King
was
willing
,
notwithstanding
his
Non-conformity
,
to
give
way
that
he
should
have
his
Liberty
in
his
Ministry
without
interruption
:
which
was
the
more
remarkable
considering
how
that
Kings
Spirit
was
carried
out
against
such
wayes
.
Also
,
the
Earl
of
Dorchester
,
being
at
Old
Boston
,
and
hearing
Mr.
Cotton
preaching
about
Civil
Government
,
he
was
so
affected
with
the
wisdom
of
his
words
,
and
spirit
,
that
he
did
ever
after
highly
account
of
him
,
and
put
himself
forth
what
he
could
in
the
time
of
Mr.
Cottons
troubles
to
deliver
him
out
of
them
,
that
so
his
Boston
might
still
enjoy
him
as
formerly
;
but
his
desires
were
too
strongly
opposed
to
be
accomplished
.
About
this
time
he
married
his
second
Wife
,
Mistriss
Sarah
Story
,
His
Marriage
.
then
a
Widow
.
He
was
blessed
above
many
in
his
Marriages
,
both
his
Wives
being
pious
Mat●ons
,
grave
,
sober
,
and
faithfull
.
By
the
first
he
had
no
children
:
the
last
,
God
made
a
fruitfull
Vine
unto
him
:
His
first-born
was
brought
forth
far
off
upon
the
Sea
,
in
his
passage
to
New
England
:
So
that
he
being
childless
when
he
left
Europe
,
arrived
a
joyfull
Father
in
America
:
In
memorial
whereof
he
called
his
name
Sea-born
,
to
keep
alive
(
said
he
)
in
me
,
and
to
teach
my
Son
,
if
he
live
,
a
remembrance
of
Sea-mercies
,
from
the
hand
of
a
gracious
God
:
He
is
yet
living
,
and
entred
into
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
.
A
Son
of
many
Prayers
,
and
of
great
expectation
.
The
corruption
of
the
times
being
now
such
,
His
troubles
.
that
he
could
not
continue
in
the
exercise
of
his
Ministery
without
sin
;
and
the
envy
of
his
maligners
having
now
procured
Letters
Missive
to
convent
him
before
the
High
Commission
Court
,
which
Letters
a
debauched
Inhabitant
of
that
Town
undertook
to
serve
upon
him
(
who
shortly
after
died
of
the
Plague
.
)
Gods
judgement
on
a
persecutor
.
Mr.
Cotton
having
intelligence
thereof
,
and
well-knowing
that
nothing
but
scorns
,
and
imprisonment
were
to
be
expected
from
them
,
according
to
the
advice
of
many
able
heads
,
and
upright
hearts
(
amongst
whom
that
holy
man
of
God
,
Mr.
Dod
,
of
blessed
memory
,
had
a
singular
influence
)
he
kept
himself
close
for
a
time
,
in
,
and
about
London
,
as
Luther
sometime
did
at
Wittenberg
;
and
Paraeus
since
at
Anvilla
:
Yet
was
not
that
season
of
his
recess
unprofitable
:
He
●lies
into
New
Engl.
For
addresses
during
that
time
were
made
unto
him
privately
by
divers
persons
of
worth
,
and
piety
,
who
received
satisfaction
from
him
in
their
Cases
of
Conscience
of
greatest
concernment
.
And
when
he
went
into
New
England
,
it
was
not
a
flight
from
duty
,
but
from
evident
danger
,
and
unto
duty
:
Not
from
the
profession
of
the
truth
,
but
unto
a
more
opportune
place
for
the
profession
of
it
.
When
Mr.
Cotton
arrived
at
New
England
,
his
manner
of
entrance
unto
them
was
with
much
blessing
.
His
arrivall
in
New
Engl.
For
at
his
first
coming
he
found
them
not
free
from
troubles
about
setling
the
matters
both
of
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
At
which
time
,
being
requested
,
he
preached
before
the
general
Court
:
His
Text
was
,
Haggai
2.
4.
Yet
now
be
strong
,
O
Zerubbabel
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Be
strong
,
O
Joshua
the
son
of
Josedek
,
the
High
Priest
,
and
be
strong
all
ye
people
of
the
Land
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
work
:
For
I
am
with
you
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
:
A
speciall
providence
.
And
the
Lord
working
mightily
by
this
Sermon
,
all
obstructions
were
presently
removed
,
and
the
spirits
of
all
sorts
,
as
one
man
,
were
excited
unanimously
,
and
vigorously
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
from
that
very
day
.
In
order
whereunto
,
the
Court
considering
,
that
all
the
Members
of
that
Republick
,
were
also
Church
Members
,
and
therefore
to
be
governed
according
to
the
Law
of
God
,
they
desired
Mr.
Cotton
to
draw
an
abstract
of
the
Judicial
Laws
delivered
from
God
to
Moses
,
so
far
forth
as
they
were
of
Moral
,
i.
e.
of
perpetual
,
and
universal
equity
;
which
accordingly
he
did
,
advising
them
to
persist
in
their
purpose
of
establishing
a
Theocraty
,
i.
e.
Gods
Government
,
over
Gods
people
.
Magistrates
and
Ministers
united
.
From
this
time
it
was
a
usual
thing
for
the
Magistrates
to
consult
with
the
Ministers
in
hard
and
difficult
cases
,
especially
about
matters
of
Religion
:
yet
so
,
as
notwithstanding
occasional
conjunction
,
Religious
care
was
had
of
avoiding
confusion
of
Councils
.
After
which
time
how
usefull
Master
Cotton
was
to
Old
England
,
to
New
England
,
to
Magistrates
,
to
Ministers
,
to
People
,
in
Publick
,
in
Private
,
by
Preaching
,
by
Counsel
,
and
resolving
difficult
questions
,
all
know
that
knew
him
,
and
consequently
saw
the
Grace
of
God
so
evidently
manifested
in
him
.
In
the
course
of
his
Ministry
in
New
Boston
,
His
Labours
.
by
way
of
Exposition
he
went
over
the
Old
Testament
to
Isaiah
the
30.
The
whole
New
Testament
once
through
,
and
the
second
time
to
the
middle
of
Hebrews
the
7th
.
Upon
the
Lords
Days
,
and
Lecture
Days
,
he
preached
through
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
:
the
Prophesies
of
Haggai
,
Zechariah
,
Ezra
,
the
Revelations
,
Ecclesiastes
,
Canticles
:
the
second
,
and
third
Epistles
of
John
,
The
success
of
the
Ministry
.
the
Epistle
to
Titus
,
both
the
Epistles
to
Timothy
;
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
with
other
Scriptures
.
The
presence
of
the
Lord
being
with
him
,
and
Crowning
his
Labours
with
the
Conversion
of
many
Souls
,
and
the
edification
of
thousands
.
Besides
these
aforementioned
Labors
,
he
hath
many
pieces
in
Print
,
which
being
well
known
,
need
not
be
here
enumerated
.
His
youth
was
unstained
,
whence
he
was
so
much
the
more
capable
of
being
an
excellent
Instrument
in
the
Church
in
his
elder
days
.
He
that
will
do
good
in
the
Church
,
must
have
a
good
report
of
them
which
are
without
,
lest
he
fall
into
the
reproach
,
and
snare
of
the
Devil
,
1
Tim.
3.
7.
St.
Augustine
tels
us
,
that
A
good
life
is
requisite
in
respect
of
our selves
,
but
a
good
name
is
requisite
in
respect
of
others
.
We
may
be
good
men
if
we
have
a
good
Conscience
,
but
we
are
not
like
to
do
much
good
,
if
we
have
not
a
good
name
.
He
was
a
general
Scholar
,
His
learning
and
studiousness
.
studious
to
know
all
things
,
the
want
whereof
might
in
one
of
his
Profession
be
denomitated
ignorance
,
and
piously
ignorant
of
those
things
,
the
nescience
whereof
made
him
more
Learned
.
Deservedly
therefore
is
his
praise
great
in
all
the
Churches
,
that
he
not
only
gave
himself
to
the
acquiring
of
Learning
,
but
exceeded
many
that
had
done
vertuously
therein
.
He
excelled
in
the
greater
part
of
the
Encuclopaidia
.
Those
which
best
knew
his
goings
out
,
His
piety
.
and
his
coming
in
,
cannot
but
give
a
large
testimony
to
his
Piety
.
He
was
a
Saint
(
above
many
of
the
Saints
)
manifestly
declared
in
the
Consciences
of
the
Godly
amongst
whom
he
walked
,
to
be
the
Epistle
of
Christ
,
known
,
and
read
of
all
men
.
In
his
house
he
walked
with
a
perfect
heart
.
He
was
an
example
to
the
Flock
;
clothed
with
love
,
and
humility
amongst
his
Brethren
:
One
of
a
thousand
in
respect
of
his
worth
:
But
(
as
it
is
reported
of
Dr.
Whitaker
)
as
one
of
the
multitude
in
respect
of
his
facile
,
and
companion-like
behaviour
.
His
Humility
.
Both
ability
,
and
modesty
in
such
a
degree
,
are
not
ordinarily
to
be
found
in
the
same
man
.
Others
with
much
affection
beheld
the
beauty
of
his
face
,
whilest
himself
was
as
one
who
knew
not
that
his
face
shined
.
He
was
a
Father
,
Friend
,
and
Brother
to
his
fellow-Elders
,
and
a
shining
Light
before
all
men
.
He
well
knew
that
a
Bishop
ought
not
to
be
defective
in
the
well
government
of
his
Family
:
His
Family
carriage
.
He
must
be
one
that
rules
well
his
own
house
:
In
conscience
whereof
,
he
himself
rising
betimes
in
the
morning
,
as
soon
as
he
was
ready
,
he
called
his
Family
together
(
which
was
also
his
practice
in
the
evening
)
to
the
solemn
worship
of
God
,
reading
,
and
expounding
,
and
occasionally
also
applying
the
Scriptures
unto
them
,
alwayes
beginning
,
and
ending
with
Prayer
.
In
case
of
sin
committed
by
child
or
servant
,
he
would
call
them
aside
privately
(
the
matter
so
requiring
)
laying
the
Scriptures
before
them
,
and
causing
them
to
read
that
part
which
bore
witness
against
such
an
offence
:
Seldome
or
never
correcting
in
anger
,
that
the
dispensation
of
godly
Discipline
might
not
be
impured
,
or
become
less
effectuall
,
through
the
intermixing
of
humane
passion
.
He
began
the
Sabbath
,
His
Sabbath
imployment
.
on
the
Saturday
evening
:
and
therefore
then
performed
Family
duties
after
Supper
,
being
larger
then
ordinary
in
Exposition
,
after
which
he
Catechized
his
children
,
and
Servants
,
and
then
returned
into
his
Study
.
The
morning
following
,
Family
worship
being
ended
,
he
retired
into
his
Study
untill
the
Bell
called
him
away
.
Upon
his
return
from
the
Congregation
,
he
returned
again
into
his
Study
(
the
place
of
his
Labour
,
and
Prayer
)
unto
his
private
devotion
;
where
(
having
a
small
repast
carried
him
up
for
his
dinner
)
he
continued
till
the
toling
of
the
Bell.
The
publick
service
being
ended
,
he
withdrew
for
a
space
into
his
aforementioned
Oratory
,
for
his
sacred
addresses
unto
God
,
as
in
the
forenoon
:
Then
came
down
,
repeated
the
Sermon
in
his
Family
,
prayed
,
and
after
Supper
sang
a
Psalm
,
and
,
towards
bed
time
,
betaking
himself
again
to
his
Study
,
he
closed
the
day
with
Prayer
.
Thus
he
spent
the
Sabbath
continually
.
In
his
Study
,
His
dependance
on
God
.
he
neither
sate
down
unto
,
nor
arose
from
his
Meditations
without
Prayer
:
Whilest
his
eyes
were
upon
his
Book
,
his
expectation
was
from
God
.
He
had
learned
to
Study
,
because
he
had
learned
to
Pray
.
An
able
Student
is
a
Gospel
Student
,
because
unable
to
Study
without
Jesus
Christ
.
The
barrenness
of
his
Meditation
at
some
times
,
yea
though
his
endeavour
was
most
intense
upon
a
good
matter
,
convinced
him
whence
it
was
,
that
his
heart
musing
upon
the
same
Subject
at
another
time
,
his
tongue
became
as
the
Pen
of
a
ready
writer
.
As
he
was
not
(
comparatively
)
wanting
in
parts
,
Learning
,
or
Industry
;
so
was
he
most
carefull
not
to
trust
in
them
,
but
to
fix
his
dependance
wholly
upon
God
.
Herein
he
was
not
unlike
to
blessed
Bradford
who
studied
kneeling
.
Another
Synesius
,
who
was
wont
to
divide
his
life
between
Prayer
,
and
his
Book
.
Like
unto
Paul
,
Not
sufficient
of
himself
to
think
any
thing
as
of
himself
,
and
professing
all
his
sufficiency
to
be
of
God
.
But
we
will
give
our selves
(
say
the
Apostles
)
continually
unto
Prayer
,
and
to
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
.
Men
of
labour
,
they
were
,
and
men
of
Prayer
.
As
any
weighty
cause
presented
it self
either
in
the
Church
,
His
Fastings
.
Commonwealth
,
or
his
Family
,
he
used
to
set
dayes
apart
to
seek
the
face
of
God
in
secret
:
Such
were
the
bowels
of
this
spirituall
Father
,
the
Horsmen
,
and
Chariots
of
this
Israel
.
He
might
say
with
Paul
,
He
was
in
fastings
often
.
His
conversation
upon
earth
was
a
trading
in
Heaven
.
A
demonstration
of
the
praises
of
him
who
hath
called
him
.
A
temperature
of
that
holiness
,
sweetness
,
and
love
,
which
continually
gained
upon
the
hearts
of
many
spectators
.
The
habituall
gracious
scope
of
his
heart
in
his
whole
Ministry
,
is
not
illegible
in
that
usuall
subscription
of
his
at
the
end
of
all
his
Sermons
,
Tibi
Domine
.
Unto
thy
honour
,
O
Lord
.
A
tast
of
the
divine
Soliloquies
between
God
and
his
soul
,
you
may
please
to
take
notice
of
from
these
two
transcribed
Poems
left
behind
him
in
his
Study
,
written
with
his
own
hand
.
A
thankfull
acknowledgement
of
Gods
providence
.
In
Mothers
womb
thy
fingers
did
me
make
,
And
from
the
womb
thou
did'st
me
safely
take
:
From
breast
thou
hast
me
nurst
my
life
throughout
,
That
I
may
say
I
never
wanted
ought
.
In
all
my
meales
my
Table
thou
hast
spread
,
In
all
my
lodgings
thou
hast
made
my
bed
:
Thou
hast
me
clad
with
changes
of
array
,
And
chang'd
my
house
for
better
far
away
.
In
youthfull
wandrings
thou
didst
stay
my
slide
,
In
all
my
journeys
thou
hast
been
my
guide
:
Thou
hast
me
sav'd
from
many
an
unknown
danger
,
And
shew'd
me
favour
even
where
I
was
a
stranger
.
In
both
my
Callings
thou
hast
heard
my
voice
,
In
both
my
matches
thou
hast
made
my
choise
:
Thou
gav'st
me
sons
,
and
daughters
them
to
peer
.
And
giv'st
me
hope
thou
l't
learn
them
thee
to
fear
.
Oft
have
I
seen
thee
look
with
mercies
face
,
And
through
thy
Christ
have
felt
thy
saving
grace
:
This
is
the
Heav'n
on
earth
,
if
any
be
:
For
this
,
and
all
,
my
soul
doth
worship
thee
.
Another
made
by
him
(
as
it
seems
)
upon
his
remove
from
Boston
into
that
wilderness
of
N.
Engl.
I
now
may
expect
some
changes
of
miseries
,
Since
God
hath
made
me
sure
,
That
himself
by
them
all
will
purge
mine
iniquities
As
fire
makes
silver
pure
.
Then
what
though
I
find
the
deep
deceitfulness
Of
a
distrustfull
heart
?
Yet
I
know
with
the
Lord
is
abundant
faithfulness
,
He
will
not
lose
his
part
.
When
I
think
of
the
sweet
,
and
gracious
company
That
at
Boston
once
I
had
,
And
of
the
long
peace
of
a
fruitfull
Ministry
For
twenty
years
enjoy'd
.
The
joy
that
I
found
in
all
that
happiness
Doth
still
so
much
refresh
me
,
That
the
grief
to
be
cast
out
into
a
wilderness
Doth
not
so
much
distress
me
.
For
when
God
saw
his
people
,
his
own
at
our
Town
,
That
together
they
could
not
hit
it
,
But
that
they
had
learned
the
language
of
Askelon
,
And
one
with
another
could
chip
it
.
He
then
saw
it
time
to
send
in
a
busie
Elf
,
A
Joyner
to
take
them
asunder
:
That
so
they
might
learn
each
one
to
deny
himself
And
so
to
piece
together
.
When
the
breach
of
their
Bridges
,
and
all
their
Banks
And
of
him
that
School
teaches
;
When
the
breach
of
the
Plague
,
and
of
their
Trade
also
arow
,
Could
not
learn
them
to
see
their
breaches
.
Then
God
saw
it
time
to
break
out
on
their
Ministers
,
By
loss
of
health
,
and
peace
;
Yea
withall
,
to
break
in
upon
their
Magistrates
,
That
so
their
pride
might
cease
.
A
Disputation
is
well
called
the
Sieve
of
truth
:
His
Moderation
.
So
in
his
Polemical
labors
he
was
a
seeker
thereof
in
love
:
His
scope
was
,
the
Glory
of
God
,
Unity
of
the
Church
,
and
the
edification
of
men
,
not
the
ostentation
of
wit
.
It
was
his
holy
ambition
,
not
to
seem
to
be
learned
,
but
indeed
to
be
bettered
.
A
sincere
seeker
of
light
,
not
of
victory
.
Witness
his
Brotherly
acceptance
of
Dr.
Twiss
his
Examination
of
Mr.
Cottons
Treatise
of
Predestination
,
from
whom
he
acknowledged
that
he
received
light
thereby
,
and
was
ready
to
attest
the
great
abilities
of
the
Doctor
,
that
Star
(
if
any
in
this
age
)
of
the
first
magnitude
.
It
is
true
,
Mr.
Cottons
mind
was
then
exercised
about
the
point
of
Reprobation
.
Touching
the
point
of
Election
,
it
is
sufficiently
known
that
he
was
not
only
Orthodox
,
but
also
cleer
.
As
there
were
of
old
that
pretended
the
Predestinarian
Heresie
to
have
had
it's
rise
from
St.
Austin
,
and
Grevinchovius
of
late
blushed
not
to
say
of
famous
Dr.
Ames
,
who
was
,
Arminianorum
malleus
,
Amesius
Pelagianizat
.
Dr.
Ames
playes
the
Pelagian
:
So
,
the
wonder
is
less
,
if
this
sound
,
and
judicious
Divine
hath
not
escaped
the
imputation
of
Arminianism
from
some
,
notwithstanding
the
redundant
Testimony
of
his
Doctrine
,
and
generally
of
all
that
knew
him
,
to
the
contrary
;
yea
,
that
occasionally
he
hath
been
heard
to
say
,
by
Testimony
yet
alive
,
and
above
exception
,
that
he
looked
at
Arminianism
as
another
Gospel
,
and
directly
contrary
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
What
Melancthon
sometimes
said
to
Eccius
,
may
be
here
truly
applied
to
him
:
Mr.
Cotton
in
his
Disputations
sought
not
his
own
Glory
,
but
Gods
Truth
So
able
an
Opponent
was
rare
,
so
candid
an
Opponent
was
more
rare
.
He
that
fell
into
his
hands
,
was
likely
to
fall
soft
enough
ordinarily
(
except
through
his
own
default
)
not
likely
to
lose
any
thing
save
his
error
.
A
mans
wisdom
makes
his
face
to
shine
:
His
Wisdome
.
He
had
an
happy
,
a
quick
comprehensive
,
and
benign
understanding
,
as
having
received
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
,
for
the
service
and
profit
of
others
.
To
discover
the
mind
of
God
,
and
therewith
the
sentence
of
Judgment
,
in
matters
too
hard
for
inferiour
Judges
,
was
no
small
part
,
both
of
the
worth
,
and
usefulness
of
him
that
was
to
minister
before
the
Lord
.
So
it
seemed
good
to
the
Father
of
Lights
to
make
this
happy
Instrument
,
not
only
to
excel
his
Brethren
,
but
in
many
respects
,
upon
this
account
to
excel
himself
:
A
Grace
so
far
acknowledged
in
him
,
as
that
all
sorts
,
both
the
Magistrates
,
and
private
Persons
,
whether
learned
,
or
unlearned
,
exercised
with
their
respective
Cases
of
conscience
,
waited
under
God
,
in
a
special
manner
upon
his
lips
for
knowledge
,
and
sought
the
Law
at
his
mouth
.
So
equal
a
contention
between
learning
and
meekness
,
is
seldom
visible
in
any
one
person
.
●he
consciences
of
those
that
knew
him
being
appealed
to
,
he
will
be
acknowledged
amongst
the
meekest
on
Earth
in
his
dayes
.
So
conspicuous
was
this
Grace
in
him
,
that
multitudes
beheld
it
,
〈◊〉
Meeknes●
.
not
without
making
extraordinary
mention
thereof
.
It
is
true
,
he
had
an
advantage
above
many
in
his
natural
constitution
,
and
it's
influence
from
his
education
,
heightened
intellectuals
,
and
moralities
,
was
not
inconsiderable
;
but
that
which
gave
the
being
of
meekness
,
which
sanctified
,
and
perfected
all
,
was
the
Grace
of
Christ
.
He
was
of
an
accute
apprehension
,
and
therefore
sensible
of
,
but
yet
so
little
in
his
own
sight
,
that
he
was
not
easily
provoked
by
an
injury
.
Sensibleness
of
dishonor
done
to
God
by
sin
,
or
of
what
the
offender
had
done
unto
himself
by
sinning
,
left
such
impressions
upon
him
,
as
that
his
taking
notice
of
any
injury
done
unto
himself
,
was
not
usually
taken
notice
of
.
He
had
well
learned
that
lesson
of
Gregory
:
It
is
better
many
times
to
fly
from
an
injury
by
silence
,
than
to
overcome
it
by
replying
.
It
was
Grynaeus
his
manner
,
to
revenge
wrongs
by
Christian
taciturnity
.
If
inferiors
expostulated
unnecessarily
with
him
,
he
would
patiently
hear
them
,
and
give
them
a
brotherly
account
,
pacifying
their
minds
with
a
gentle
,
grave
,
and
respectiv●
answer
.
Take
one
instance
in
this
kind
instead
of
many
;
unto
one
of
his
hearers
,
then
sick
of
singularities
,
and
therefore
the
less
able
to
bear
sound
Doctrine
,
following
him
home
after
his
publick
labours
in
the
Congregation
,
and
instead
of
better
incouragement
,
telling
him
that
his
Ministry
was
become
either
dark
,
or
flat
:
He
gently
answered
?
Both
,
Brother
,
without
further
opening
his
mouth
in
his
own
defence
;
choosing
rather
to
own
the
imputation
,
than
to
expostulate
with
the
Imputer
.
Disputations
are
great
trials
of
the
spirits
of
intelligent
men
.
His
Modest
Hooper
and
Ridley
were
patient
Martyrs
,
but
somewhat
impatient
Disputers
.
The
Synod
held
at
Cambridge
in
New
England
,
as
matters
were
then
circumstanced
;
was
unto
this
good
man
an
hour
of
temptation
,
above
what
had
ordinarily
befaln
him
in
his
Pilgrimage
:
yet
such
was
his
eminent
behaviour
throughout
,
as
argued
in
the
consciences
of
the
Spectators
singular
patience
,
and
left
him
a
Mirrour
for
the
temperament
,
mildness
,
and
government
of
his
Spirit
.
Pious
meekness
fits
for
Church
Society
.
Yet
though
he
was
so
gentle
,
meek
,
and
flexible
,
that
men
might
perswade
him
above
what
could
be
expected
usually
from
a
man
of
his
worth
,
in
the
things
of
God
he
was
steadfast
,
and
unmovable
.
The
Sanctuary
cannot
want
the
fire
that
is
from
Heaven
,
neither
may
it
be
touched
with
the
fire
that
is
from
Hell
.
Gentleness
of
disposition
,
when
actuated
by
Christ
,
makes
us
so
much
the
more
acceptable
,
and
profitable
unto
man
:
But
if
the
Spirit
withdraweth
his
assistance
,
we
fall
short
of
reaching
Gods
ends
,
and
the
seasonable
suppressing
of
exorbitancies
.
If
this
good
man
had
alwayes
had
that
voice
sounding
in
his
heart
,
which
one
wished
that
mild
Lantgrave
of
Hessen
might
have
heard
from
the
Smiths
forge
:
Duresce
,
duresce
;
Utinam
&
Lantgravius
durescat
:
Happily
there
are
that
think
some
disorders
,
disturbances
,
and
irregularities
might
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
have
been
prevented
.
But
ordinarily
,
and
in
matters
of
greatest
weight
the
Lord
was
with
him
.
Though
his
forbearance
was
both
observable
,
and
very
imitable
in
things
that
concerned
himself
;
yet
he
could
not
forbear
them
whom
he
knew
to
be
evil
.
An
experience
whereof
he
manifested
some
Heterodox
spirits
,
by
their
specious
discourses
about
Free-Grace
and
subtle
concealings
of
their
Principles
,
so
far
deceived
him
into
a
better
opinion
of
them
than
there
was
cause
,
as
that
notwithstanding
they
fathered
their
Errors
upon
him
in
general
,
and
abused
his
Doctrine
to
the
countenancing
of
their
denial
of
Inherent
Grace
in
particular
,
yet
was
he
slow
to
beleeve
these
things
of
them
,
and
slower
to
bear
witness
against
them
.
But
so
soon
as
the
truth
herein
appeared
to
him
,
hear
his
own
words
taken
out
of
his
Letter
to
Mr.
Davenport
;
The
truth
is
(
saith
he
)
the
body
of
the
Island
is
bent
to
backslding
into
Errour
,
and
Delusions
:
the
Lord
pitty
,
and
pardon
them
,
and
me
also
,
who
have
been
so
slow
to
see
their
windings
and
subtil
contrivances
,
and
insinuations
in
all
their
transactions
,
whilst
they
propagated
their
opinions
under
my
expressions
diverted
to
their
constructions
.
Yea
such
was
his
ingenuity
and
piety
as
that
his
soul
was
not
satisfied
without
often
breaking
forth
into
affectionate
bewailing
of
his
infirmity
herein
in
the
publick
Assemblies
,
sometimes
in
his
Prayer
,
sometimes
in
his
Sermon
,
and
that
with
tears
.
He
was
a
man
of
an
ingenuous
and
pious
candour
,
His
Candor
.
rejoycing
(
as
opportunity
was
offered
)
to
take
notice
of
,
and
to
bear
witness
to
the
gifts
of
God
in
his
Brethren
,
thereby
drawing
the
hearts
of
them
to
him
,
and
of
others
to
them
,
and
that
to
the
encouragement
of
them
,
and
the
edification
of
many
.
He
did
not
think
himself
a
loser
by
putting
honour
upon
his
Fellow-labourers
,
but
was
willing
that
they
should
communicate
with
him
in
the
love
and
esteem
of
the
people
.
He
was
not
only
a
son
of
Peace
,
enjoying
continually
the
feast
of
a
good
conscience
,
His
Peace-making
with
serenity
and
tranquillity
of
affections
at
home
,
but
also
a
peace-maker
,
quallified
by
the
graces
aforementioned
to
be
a
choice
Instrument
in
the
hand
of
the
Prince
of
Peace
amongst
the
Churches
,
where
if
any
difference
arose
,
Mr.
Cotton
was
ready
(
being
called
thereunto
)
to
afford
his
help
for
the
composin
;
of
them
;
and
had
a
singular
faculty
and
ability
therein
,
by
reason
of
that
excellent
wisdome
,
and
moderation
of
spirit
which
God
in
Christ
had
given
him
,
whose
blessing
also
did
ordinarily
crown
his
endeavours
with
good
success
.
He
was
one
,
the
reality
of
whose
profession
gave
many
cause
to
bless
God
for
the
kindness
of
the
Lord
shewed
unto
all
sorts
by
him
.
His
Hospitality
.
His
portion
in
the
things
of
this
life
,
exempted
him
from
being
an
object
of
envy
in
that
behalf
;
yet
behold
,
Quantum
ex
quantillo
,
so
much
communicated
out
of
so
little
;
we
may
not
here
be
altogether
silent
concerning
the
Grace
of
God
bestowed
upon
him
,
whereby
according
to
his
power
,
yea
above
his
power
,
he
was
benificent
unto
others
,
but
especially
to
those
of
the
Houshold
of
Faith
.
The
Gospel
opened
his
heart
,
his
lips
,
and
the
doors
of
his
house
.
He
well
remembred
that
Scripture
,
There
is
that
scattereth
,
and
yet
encreaseth
,
and
there
is
that
withholdeth
more
than
is
meet
,
but
it
tendeth
to
poverty
.
As
also
,
The
liberal
soul
shall
be
made
fat
.
Amongst
others
,
his
Fellow-labourers
in
the
Ministry
were
entertained
with
peculiar
contentment
.
By
one
instance
see
his
spirit
in
the
rest
,
A
certain
Minister
who
had
gotten
into
the
fellowship
of
that
eminent
man
Mr.
Arthur
Hildersham
,
and
many
other
godly
Preachers
,
being
acquainted
with
their
secrets
,
betrayed
them
into
the
Prelates
hands
.
This
man
coming
afterwards
to
Boston
,
and
meeting
with
Mr.
Cotton
,
this
Ga●us
had
not
the
heart
to
speak
to
him
,
nor
to
invite
him
to
his
house
,
which
(
he
said
)
he
never
neglected
to
his
knowledge
,
to
any
stranger
before
,
much
less
to
any
of
his
own
order
.
Some
years
since
there
was
brought
unto
Boston
a
report
of
the
necessity
of
the
poor
Saints
at
Sigataea
,
a
little
Church
whereof
the
Reverend
Mr.
White
was
their
faithful
Pastor
,
which
suffered
much
extremity
by
reason
of
the
persecution
of
their
then
prevailing
adversaries
,
forcing
them
from
Bermudas
into
the
Desart
Continent
.
The
sound
of
whose
distress
was
no
sooner
heard
of
,
but
you
might
have
heard
the
sounding
of
his
bowels
,
with
many
others
,
applying
themselves
to
a
speedy
Collection
,
and
sending
it
to
them
on
purpose
for
their
seasonable
relief
,
the
sum
was
about
seven
hundred
pounds
,
two
hundred
whereof
he
gathered
in
the
Church
of
Boston
,
no
man
in
the
Contribution
exceeding
,
and
but
one
equalling
his
bounty
.
A
special
Providence
.
And
it
was
remarkable
that
this
Contribution
arrived
there
the
very
day
after
those
poor
people
were
brought
to
a
personal
division
of
that
little
Meal
then
remaining
in
the
Barrel
,
and
not
seeing
(
according
to
man
)
but
that
after
the
eating
thereof
they
must
dye
a
lingring
death
for
want
of
food
;
and
upon
the
same
day
their
Pastor
had
preached
unto
them
(
it
being
the
Lords
day
upon
that
Text
,
Psal.
23.
The
Lord
is
my
Shepherd
,
I
shall
not
want
.
At
such
a
time
the
good
hand
of
the
Lord
brought
this
succour
to
them
from
afar
.
Whilst
he
was
in
Old
England
,
His
suffering●
from
men
.
his
eminent
piety
,
the
success
of
his
labours
,
and
his
interest
in
the
hearts
both
of
superiours
,
inferiours
,
equals
,
drew
upon
him
much
envy
,
and
his
Non-conformity
added
thereunto
,
so
that
he
was
delivered
in
a
great
measure
to
the
will
of
his
Adversaries
,
who
gave
him
not
over
till
they
had
bereaved
him
of
much
of
his
livelihood
,
his
liberty
,
Country
,
and
therewithall
of
the
sweet
society
of
lovers
,
friends
,
and
many
wayes
endeared
acquaintance
,
more
precious
to
him
than
life
it self
.
Yet
the
measure
of
the
afflictions
of
Christ
,
appointed
to
be
suffered
by
him
,
was
not
so
fulfilled
;
but
lo
,
in
the
time
of
his
exile
,
some
Brethren
,
provoked
by
the
censure
of
Authority
,
though
justly
,
&
not
without
tears
inflicted
upon
them
,
singled
out
Mr.
Cotton
as
the
object
of
their
displeasure
,
who
(
though
above
other
men
)
declining
irregular
and
unnecessary
interesting
himself
in
the
actions
of
the
Magistrate
,
and
(
while
opportunity
lasted
)
endeavouring
their
healing
,
yet
they
requited
him
evil
for
good
,
and
they
(
at
least
some
of
them
)
who
were
formerly
companions
with
him
in
the
tribulations
of
that
Patmos
,
yea
respecters
of
him
,
had
taken
sweet
counsel
together
,
and
they
had
walked
in
the
house
of
God
as
friends
.
Hence
was
he
with
Tongue
and
pen
blasphemed
by
them
,
for
whom
he
formerly
intreated
,
and
for
whom
,
he
both
then
,
and
afterwards
wept
,
and
put
on
sackcloth
.
As
touching
any
Tenet
wherein
he
may
seem
singular
,
remember
that
he
was
a
man
,
and
therefore
to
be
heard
and
read
with
judgement
,
and
happily
sometimes
with
favour
.
St.
Hierom
makes
a
difference
between
reading
the
writings
of
the
Apostles
,
and
other
men
.
They
(
saith
he
)
alwayes
speak
the
truth
,
these
as
men
sometimes
erre
.
But
no
man
did
more
placidly
bear
a
Dissentient
than
he
.
It
contributes
much
towards
the
fuller
discovery
of
truth
,
when
men
of
larger
capacities
,
and
greater
industry
than
others
may
be
permitted
to
communicate
their
Notions
;
onely
they
should
use
this
liberty
by
way
of
disquisition
,
not
of
Position
,
rather
as
searchers
after
Scripture-light
,
than
as
Dictators
of
private
opinions
.
But
now
this
Western
Sun
hastens
to
his
setting
:
Being
called
to
preach
at
a
neighbour
Church
,
he
took
wet
in
his
passage
over
the
Ferry
,
and
,
not
many
hours
after
,
he
felt
the
effect
of
it
,
being
seized
upon
with
an
extream
ilness
in
his
Sermon
time
.
This
sad
providence
when
others
bewailed
,
he
comforted
himself
in
that
he
was
found
so
doing
.
Decet
Imperatorem
stantem
mori
.
It
is
the
honour
of
a
Commander
to
dye
standing
.
St.
Austins
usual
with
was
,
that
when
Christ
came
,
he
might
finde
him
,
Aut
praecantem
,
aut
praedicantem
;
either
praying
,
or
preaching
.
Calvin
would
not
that
when
the
Lord
came
,
he
should
finde
him
idle
.
After
a
short
time
he
complained
of
the
inflamation
of
his
lungs
,
His
Sickness
.
and
thereupon
found
himself
Asthmatical
,
and
afterward
Scorbutical
(
which
both
meeting
in
a
complicated
disease
,
put
an
end
to
his
dayes
)
insomuch
that
he
was
forced
to
give
over
those
comforting
drinks
which
his
stomack
could
not
want
.
If
he
still
used
them
,
the
inflamation
grew
unsufferable
,
and
threatned
a
more
sharp
,
and
speedy
death
.
If
he
left
them
,
his
stomack
forthwith
ceased
to
perform
its
office
,
leaving
him
without
hope
of
life
.
By
these
Messengers
he
received
the
sentence
of
death
,
yet
in
the
use
of
means
he
attended
the
pleasure
of
him
in
whose
hands
our
times
are
;
his
labours
continued
whilst
his
strength
failed
:
November
the
18.
he
took
in
course
for
his
Text
the
four
last
verses
of
the
second
Epistle
to
Timothy
,
Salute
Prisca
and
Aquila
,
&c.
Giving
the
reason
why
he
spake
of
so
many
verses
together
,
because
otherwise
he
said
,
he
should
not
live
to
make
an
end
of
that
Epistle
.
He
chiefly
insisted
upon
those
words
,
Grace
be
with
you
all
;
so
ending
that
Epistle
,
and
his
Lectures
together
.
For
upon
the
Lords
day
following
he
preached
his
last
Sermon
upon
Joh.
1.
14.
And
the
Word
was
made
Flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
▪
(
and
we
●eheld
his
Glory
as
of
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
the
Father
)
full
of
Grace
and
Peace
.
Now
he
gave
himself
wholly
to
prepare
for
his
dissolution
,
making
his
Will
,
and
setting
his
house
in
order
:
When
he
could
no
more
be
seen
abroad
,
all
sorts
,
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
Neighbours
,
and
Friends
afar
off
,
and
those
near
at
hand
,
especially
his
own
people
resorted
to
him
daily
,
as
to
a
publick
Father
.
When
the
neighbour
Ministers
visited
him
(
in
which
duty
they
were
frequent
)
he
thanked
them
affectionately
for
their
love
,
exhorting
them
also
as
an
Elder
,
and
a
witness
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
to
feed
the
Flock
,
encouraging
them
,
that
when
the
chief
Shepherd
shall
appear
,
they
should
receive
a
Crown
of
Glory
that
fadeth
not
away
.
Finding
himself
to
grow
weak
,
according
to
that
of
James
,
he
sent
for
the
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Boston
to
pray
over
him
,
which
last
solemn
duty
being
performed
,
not
without
much
affection
,
and
many
tears
:
Then
(
as
Polycarp
a
little
before
his
death
said
,
That
he
had
served
Christ
fourscore
and
six
years
,
neither
had
he
ever
offended
him
in
any
thing
)
so
he
told
them
(
through
Grace
,
he
had
now
served
God
forty
years
,
it
being
so
long
since
his
conversion
)
throughout
which
time
he
had
ever
found
him
faithful
to
him
;
and
thereupon
he
took
occasion
to
exhort
them
to
the
like
effect
,
that
Paul
sometime
did
the
Elders
of
Ephesus
,
a
little
before
they
were
to
see
his
face
no
more
,
Take
heed
therefore
to
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
Flock
over
w●ich
the
Lord
hath
made
you
overseers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
Particularly
he
lamented
that
the
love
of
many
,
yea
,
and
some
of
their
own
Congregation
was
grown
cold
towards
the
publick
Ordinances
,
calling
upon
them
so
much
the
more
for
their
watchfulness
in
that
respect
;
which
done
,
he
thanked
them
for
their
loving
and
brotherly
assistance
to
him
in
their
holy
fellowship
,
and
commended
them
to
the
blessing
of
God
.
His
pious
Consort
,
and
those
Olive
Plants
that
sate
lately
about
his
Table
,
now
gathered
together
about
the
Bed
of
a
dying
Husband
,
and
departing
Father
.
This
was
his
last
solemn
transaction
with
man
in
this
world
:
Silver
and
Gold
(
though
he
wanted
not
)
he
had
not
much
to
give
them
,
but
the
blessing
of
a
righteous
Pa●ent
he
left
with
them
.
That
Reverend
and
Godly
man
,
Mr.
Wilson
(
who
excelleth
in
Love
,
as
Mr.
Cot●on
did
in
Light
)
the
faithful
Pastor
of
that
Church
,
taking
his
last
leave
of
him
,
and
most
ardently
praying
unto
God
that
he
would
lift
up
the
light
of
his
countenance
upon
him
,
and
shed
his
love
into
his
soul
,
he
presently
answered
,
He
hath
done
it
already
,
Brother
.
His
work
now
finished
with
all
men
,
perceiving
his
departure
to
be
at
hand
,
and
having
nothing
else
to
do
,
but
onely
that
great
work
of
dying
in
the
Lord
,
he
wholly
composed
,
and
set
himself
for
his
dissolution
,
desiring
that
he
might
be
permitted
to
improve
that
little
remnant
of
his
life
without
impediment
to
his
private
Devotions
,
and
divine
Soliloquies
between
God
and
his
soul
;
and
for
that
end
he
caused
the
Curtains
to
be
drawn
,
and
a
Gentleman
,
and
Brother
of
that
Congregation
that
was
much
with
him
,
and
ministred
to
him
in
his
sickness
,
he
caused
to
promise
him
that
the
Chamber
should
be
kept
private
.
But
a
while
after
,
hearing
the
whispering
of
some
brethren
in
the
Room
,
he
called
to
that
Gentleman
,
saying
,
Why
do
you
break
your
word
with
me
?
Not
long
after
(
being
mindful
no
doubt
of
that
great
helpfulness
which
he
received
from
that
aforementioned
His
Death
.
Brother
throughout
his
visitation
)
he
left
him
with
this
farewel
,
The
God
that
made
you
,
and
bought
you
with
a
great
price
,
redeem
your
body
and
soul
unto
himself
.
These
words
were
his
last
words
,
after
which
he
was
not
heard
to
speak
,
but
lying
some
hours
speechless
,
he
quietly
breathed
out
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
him
that
gave
it
,
December
23.
Anno
Christi
,
1652.
being
entred
into
the
Sixty
eighth
year
of
his
Age.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Dr.
Hill
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
,
1653.
MR.
Thomas
Hill
was
born
at
Kingston
in
Worcestershire
,
His
Parentage
.
of
Godly
Parents
;
and
David
accounted
it
his
great
honour
and
blessing
to
be
the
Son
of
Gods
Handmaid
,
Psal.
86.
16.
His
Parents
dedicated
him
unto
God
from
his
Child-hood
,
His
Education
designing
him
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
in
order
thereunto
they
trained
him
up
in
School-learning
in
the
Country
;
and
being
there
well
fitted
,
they
sent
him
to
Emanuel
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
where
the
Rose
was
not
cankered
in
the
bud
,
his
youth
not
corrupted
,
nor
debauched
,
as
too
many
are
:
But
this
morning
(
like
that
2
Sam.
23.
4.
)
was
without
clouds
,
not
sullied
with
any
noted
miscarriage
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
as
it
is
said
of
Sampson
when
young
,
that
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
began
then
to
move
him
,
Judg.
13.
25.
So
in
his
then
sober
,
and
studious
behaviour
,
the
Sun
looked
out
betimes
in
that
Summer
morning
,
and
through
Gods
Grace
(
otherwise
than
it
oft
falls
out
in
nature
)
he
gave
promising
hopes
of
an
after
clearer
day
.
This
being
taken
notice
of
by
the
Governours
of
the
Colledge
,
His
Proficiency
.
they
thereupon
,
after
examination
had
,
chose
him
Scholar
of
the
House
,
he
(
as
his
Saviour
)
still
growing
in
wisdome
and
stature
,
and
in
favour
with
God
and
man
.
And
then
after
some
good
time
spent
in
his
private
studies
in
the
Colledge
,
for
his
further
perfecting
,
and
the
more
happy
seasoning
of
his
spirit
,
he
went
and
sojourned
with
that
man
of
God
(
now
also
with
the
Lord
)
Mr.
Cotton
at
Boston
in
Lincolnshire
,
where
,
by
Gods
rich
blessing
upon
his
most
godly
directions
,
and
example
,
and
the
society
he
had
with
him
,
and
other
eminent
Christians
in
that
place
,
he
was
much
improved
and
furthered
,
as
otherwise
,
so
especially
in
Heavens-way
,
which
happily
went
along
with
him
to
his
journies
end
.
Upon
his
return
from
thence
to
the
Colledge
,
He
is
chosen
Fellow
of
〈◊〉
it
was
not
long
before
he
was
chosen
Fellow
with
general
approbation
,
though
upon
a
most
strict
,
and
double
examination
,
more
(
I
think
)
than
ever
was
in
that
Colledge
before
,
or
hath
been
since
,
though
it
still
is
,
and
ever
hath
been
,
according
to
the
Statutes
,
very
strict
,
and
serious
,
and
which
hath
been
blessed
to
be
a
special
means
of
holding
up
true
worth
,
and
learning
in
that
happy
Society
.
And
now
,
through
Gods
good
hand
of
providence
,
leading
and
strengthning
him
,
A
careful
Tu
●r
.
he
proved
a
diligent
,
painful
,
and
successful
Tutor
of
very
many
Pupils
,
and
divers
of
them
persons
of
quality
,
who
since
have
proved
great
blessings
both
to
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
:
And
thus
as
he
was
before
a
pattern
to
young
Schollars
,
so
after
he
was
a
Tutor
,
no
diligence
was
wanting
whereby
he
might
be
instrumental
to
Gods
Glory
,
and
the
good
of
those
who
were
committed
to
his
charge
.
But
this
our
wise
Master-builder
,
satisfied
not
himself
as
a
Tutor
in
polishing
of
builders
,
His
labours
in
●he
Ministry
.
but
as
a
faithful
and
painful
Minister
,
he
laboriously
endeavoured
to
square
other
lively
stones
for
Gods
Temple
,
1
Pet.
2.
5.
and
so
as
he
read
to
Schollars
in
the
Colledge
,
he
also
diligently
and
conscionbl●
preached
to
a
neighbour
Congregation
[
St.
Andrews
]
in
the
Town
,
so
that
many
poor
souls
long
after
had
cause
to
bless
God
for
him
.
Nor
was
he
an
Hireling
to
flye
when
the
Wolf
came
,
but
when
the
Plague
in
this
time
of
his
Ministry
raged
in
the
Town
,
he
still
continued
with
them
in
his
Ministerial
employment
,
the
better
Shepherd
he
,
who
not
onely
fed
the
sound
,
but
also
healed
and
bound
up
the
torn
,
and
weak
of
the
flock
.
This
Alabaster
Box
of
precious
oyntment
thus
powred
out
,
filled
the
whole
house
with
its
odour
,
and
the
sweet
fragrancy
of
it
did
spread
abroad
,
so
that
now
he
came
to
be
more
taken
notice
of
by
many
both
great
,
and
good
men
,
and
so
by
some
of
eminent
worth
,
and
honour
,
he
was
called
to
the
Pastoral
charge
of
Tichmersh
in
Northamptonshire
,
His
remove
to
Tichmersh
.
where
he
laboured
faithfully
in
Gods
Harvest
for
the
space
of
about
eight
or
nine
years
,
and
partly
by
preaching
and
conversing
up
and
down
with
others
;
but
especially
with
his
own
Parochial
charge
,
he
proved
a
great
blessing
,
not
onely
to
that
Town
,
but
also
to
the
whole
Country
,
in
every
place
where
he
came
,
spreading
a
good
savour
,
and
leaving
it
behinde
him
.
During
the
time
of
his
being
at
Tichmersh
,
he
sometimes
repaired
to
Warwick
Castle
,
to
that
Noble
Robert
Lord
Brook
,
who
highly
esteemed
him
,
and
in
whose
Family
he
grew
acquainted
with
Mrs.
Mary
Wilford
,
His
Marriage
.
at
that
time
Governess
to
the
Lady
Frances
Rich
(
a
young
Lady
of
rare
parts
)
Daughter
to
the
Right
Honourable
Robert
Earle
of
Warwick
,
and
mutual
affections
growing
betwixt
them
,
he
was
married
to
her
,
who
since
his
death
,
was
re-married
to
the
Reverend
,
learned
,
and
pious
Dr.
Tuckney
,
Master
of
St.
Johns
Colledge
,
and
Regius
Professor
in
Cambridge
,
my
much
honoured
friend
,
so
that
she
hath
been
made
happy
in
the
enjoyment
of
two
such
Husbands
,
as
few
women
in
our
times
have
attained
to
.
Whilst
he
was
labouring
(
as
aforesaid
)
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
He
is
chosen
●o
the
Assembly
.
for
more
publick
service
he
was
chosen
by
the
Parliament
for
one
of
that
County
to
attend
,
and
assist
in
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
called
together
by
their
Authority
at
Westminster
;
where
being
of
very
good
use
,
he
was
often
ordered
by
the
Parliament
to
preach
before
them
at
their
publick
Fasts
,
and
upon
other
their
more
solemn
occasions
.
He
was
also
chosen
by
them
to
be
one
of
their
Morning
week-dayes
Preachers
in
the
Abbey
at
Westminster
,
besides
his
constant
Sabbath-dayes
labours
in
another
great
Congregation
[
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
]
where
he
was
a
blessing
to
many
thousands
.
From
thence
he
was
ordered
to
be
Master
of
Emanuel
Colledge
in
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
Chosen
to
be
Matter
of
Emanuel
.
which
being
not
a
sphere
large
enough
for
his
activity
,
His
remove
to
●●iuity
.
he
was
after
a
while
removed
to
the
Mastership
of
Trinity
Colledge
,
where
what
great
good
he
did
,
many
that
lived
under
him
can
give
an
ample
Testimony
;
and
that
happy
change
proclaimed
,
from
that
confusion
(
by
reason
of
those
distracted
times
)
in
which
he
found
it
,
to
that
orderly
composure
,
and
frame
,
in
which
,
through
Gods
blessing
,
he
left
it
.
How
sollicitous
he
was
for
their
best
welfare
,
His
Industry
.
his
frequent
preaching
in
their
Chappel
to
them
all
,
and
his
writing
to
their
Seniors
,
speaks
out
fully
;
and
many
can
bear
witness
how
humble
,
and
loving
he
was
to
them
in
his
carriage
,
how
studious
to
keep
up
College-Exercises
,
how
zealous
to
advance
Piety
and
Learning
;
and
for
that
purpose
,
to
countenance
,
and
prefer
such
as
he
observed
to
be
eminent
in
either
.
As
he
was
a
University-man
,
His
care
of
the
University
.
he
was
zealously
carefull
.
1.
Of
its
Honour
(
which
the
Parliament
can
witness
)
in
an
unkindly
contest
about
it
;
and
also
his
care
in
collecting
the
decayed
Antiquities
of
that
University
,
whose
pains
in
that
Argument
,
it
is
pity
but
that
they
were
communicated
to
the
world
.
2.
Of
its
Priviledges
,
as
alwayes
,
so
especially
in
those
two
years
together
in
which
he
was
Vice-Chancellor
,
for
which
he
suffered
in
some
mens
reputes
unjustly
.
3.
Of
its
Profit
and
Emolument
,
being
a
special
means
of
procuring
to
it
from
the
Parliament
,
the
Lambeth
Library
,
which
of
right
(
as
it
was
judged
)
fell
to
that
University
;
as
also
from
a
worthy
Knight
[
Sir
John
Wollaston
,
Alderman
of
the
City
of
London
]
a
yearly
stipend
for
a
Mathematick
Lecturer
,
and
also
large
summes
of
money
for
the
fitting
of
the
Publick
Library
,
that
it
might
be
of
general
use
;
for
the
accomplishment
whereof
,
the
University
is
more
wayes
than
one
his
Debtor
.
4.
Lastly
,
Of
the
general
good
,
and
well-ordering
of
it
.
Surely
it
was
his
careful
thought
in
private
with
himself
,
as
appeared
by
his
making
it
the
subject
of
his
discourse
with
others
;
scarce
was
there
a
time
wherein
he
met
with
his
intimate
,
and
judicious
friends
,
but
he
would
be
asking
or
proposing
something
that
way
.
By
this
it
appeared
that
his
care
was
to
keep
up
those
Universities
,
which
some
in
those
times
would
have
ruined
;
De
jure
belli
&
pacis
lib.
3.
cap
1●
.
Sec.
10.
upon
which
occasion
G●●tius
pronounceth
many
Christians
to
be
worse
than
the
Philistines
;
for
they
,
1
Sam.
10.
5.
would
let
the
company
of
Prophets
alone
,
even
where
they
kept
a
Garrison
.
As
he
was
a
Divine
,
he
was
sound
in
the
Faith
,
orthodox
in
his
judgement
,
firmly
adhering
to
the
good
old
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
even
that
which
in
that
University
was
taught
,
and
maintained
by
famous
Whitaker
,
Perkins
,
Daunant
,
Ward
,
and
many
others
in
their
times
;
and
in
the
other
University
amongst
other
great
Names
there
,
His
sound
judgement
.
he
was
a
great
admirer
of
the
Right
Reverend
and
Judicious
Dr.
Robert
Abbot
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
well
were
it
if
there
he
had
many
more
such
Admirers
.
The
Doctrines
of
Gods
Sovereignty
in
his
Decrees
:
Of
his
In-conditionate
Free-electing-love
:
Of
his
Free-grace
against
Free-will
,
and
the
power
of
Nature
in
Spirituals
:
Of
justification
by
the
imputed
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
against
the
perfection
of
inherent
Righteousness
now
attainable
by
us
in
this
life
.
Of
perseverance
in
Grace
,
against
the
Apostacy
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
like
,
were
not
with
this
pious
,
and
learned
man
(
as
they
are
now
called
by
some
)
Sects
and
Notions
,
matters
onely
of
learning
and
curiosity
,
and
of
the
Presbyterian
Faction
:
But
of
the
life-blood
of
Faith
,
which
at
his
death
(
as
he
expressed
to
a
Friend
of
his
)
he
had
singular
comfort
from
,
and
in
his
life
firmly
beleeved
,
constantly
preached
,
and
by
his
Pen
endeavoured
to
maintain
and
defend
,
and
that
against
the
great
daring
Champion
,
of
the
contrary
errors
,
whom
the
abusive
wits
in
the
University
,
with
〈◊〉
impudent
boldness
could
say
,
none
there
durst
adventure
upon
,
whose
immodest
scurrility
,
his
learned
ananswer
to
that
daring
adversary
,
which
he
had
made
so
fair
a
progress
in
)
had
shortly
consuted
,
had
not
he
by
his
more
sudden
death
been
therein
prevented
.
As
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
:
His
painfulness
in
the
Ministry
.
In
his
preaching
he
was
plain
,
powerful
,
spiritual
,
frequent
,
and
laborious
:
For
besides
what
in
that
kinde
he
did
,
as
to
the
University
in
St.
Maries
,
and
in
the
Colledge
Chappel
,
which
was
very
happy
in
his
often
pains
there
;
In
the
Town
he
set
up
one
Lecture
every
Sabbath
morning
in
the
Parish
Church
of
St.
Michael
,
performed
only
by
himself
,
and
cheerfully
frequented
by
a
great
confluence
both
of
Schollars
and
Townsmen
;
and
another
in
the
Church
of
All-Hallows
every
Lords
day
in
the
afternoon
,
in
which
he
did
bear
at
least
the
fourth
part
of
the
burden
,
and
both
of
them
Gratis
,
as
there
were
many
more
such
Lectures
there
performed
,
much
about
the
same
rate
,
weekly
by
other
pious
learned
men
,
and
more
indeed
than
are
in
any
Town
or
City
,
upon
those
tearms
in
all
England
,
or
are
like
to
be
there
again
;
which
is
mentioned
that
God
may
have
the
glory
in
the
first
place
,
and
then
for
the
honour
of
that
Reformation
,
which
so
many
do
traduce
,
and
spit
at
;
as
also
of
those
more
noble
spirited
Preachers
,
who
so
freely
offered
unto
God
that
which
did
cost
them
so
much
,
for
which
of
men
they
received
nothing
.
But
that
place
of
Cambridge
did
not
bound
the
course
of
this
our
laborious
Preachers
Ministry
,
but
(
as
it
is
said
of
our
Saviour
,
Matth.
9.
35.
)
That
he
went
about
all
Cities
,
and
Villages
teaching
and
preaching
;
and
of
St.
Paul
Rom.
15.
17.
That
from
Jerusalem
,
and
round
about
,
and
that
to
Illyricum
(
which
was
in
right
line
three
hundred
and
thirty
German
miles
,
as
Pareus
upon
the
place
computes
it
)
he
did
fully
preach
the
Gospel
;
imitating
herein
,
as
Jerom
observes
,
his
Lord
and
Master
,
that
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
whose
going
forth
is
from
the
ends
of
the
Heaven
,
and
his
circuit
unto
the
ends
of
it
,
Psa.
19.
6.
In
these
their
blessed
steps
our
Brother
trod
,
and
followed
them
in
his
painful
Ministry
,
diligently
preaching
when
he
had
occasion
to
be
abroad
in
remoter
parts
;
but
especially
in
many
Towns
and
Villages
nearer
hand
,
round
about
the
University
,
being
a
means
to
set
up
Lectures
in
many
of
them
,
and
very
often
assisting
in
them
;
and
as
our
Savior
is
observed
by
some
Divines
to
have
preached
more
frequently
the
nearer
he
was
to
his
departure
;
so
this
his
faithful
servant
,
as
it
were
presaging
that
his
day
would
be
but
short
,
towards
his
evening
he
made
the
more
haste
and
speed
in
his
journy
towards
his
end
,
and
yet
more
abounded
in
this
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
now
findes
That
his
labour
is
not
in
vain
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
15.
58.
Thus
of
him
as
a
Minister
.
And
lastly
,
His
activity
for
God
.
as
he
was
a
Christian
,
he
was
active
for
God
,
as
his
Saviour
,
Act.
10.
38.
Going
up
and
down
,
and
doing
good
;
and
though
otherwise
modest
,
yet
when
the
case
required
it
,
bold
in
a
good
cause
.
He
was
spiritual
in
communion
,
and
a
quickner
of
those
with
whom
he
conversed
.
Fruitful
in
discourse
,
by
which
the
frame
of
his
spirit
might
easily
be
discovered
:
Frequent
in
asking
questions
,
which
was
both
his
humility
,
and
Christian
good
husbandry
,
thereby
to
improve
himselfe
,
his
time
and
company
.
Affable
he
was
to
others
,
His
Character
of
much
humility
,
and
low
thoughts
of
himself
,
and
of
great
integrity
and
singleness
of
heart
towards
God
,
his
Truth
,
Ordinances
,
wayes
,
and
servants
;
of
a
very
publick
spirit
,
and
much
affected
with
the
various
conditions
of
the
State
,
but
especially
of
the
Church
and
people
of
God
.
He
was
a
most
loving
Husband
to
his
wife
,
and
a
dutiful
son
to
his
Parents
,
and
in
his
life
time
very
helpful
to
his
other
Relations
.
His
Charity
.
Many
poor
,
both
of
the
University
and
Town
do
now
feel
the
want
of
his
bounty
which
they
tasted
of
in
his
life
time
;
and
both
they
,
and
others
had
done
more
at
his
death
(
as
appeared
by
his
intentions
of
it
in
the
draught
of
his
Will
)
had
not
the
suddenness
of
his
change
prevented
it
.
In
a
long
continued
Quartan
,
His
last
sickness
.
God
had
knocked
at
his
door
,
which
in
the
interim
of
his
recovery
awakened
him
to
get
all
within
ready
against
the
coming
of
his
Lord
,
which
,
though
to
his
friends
was
unexpected
,
yet
found
not
him
unprepared
.
In
his
short
sickness
,
he
expressed
to
an
intimate
Friend
his
great
comfort
,
and
joy
in
Gods
discriminating
electing-love
;
and
to
a
Reverend
Doctor
,
about
half
an
hour
before
his
departure
,
who
enquired
of
him
about
the
setling
of
his
outward
estate
,
and
inward
peace
,
he
readily
,
and
without
the
least
hesitancy
,
answered
,
that
thro●gh
the
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
his
peace
was
made
,
and
that
he
quietly
rested
in
it
;
whereby
it
seems
(
as
was
said
by
one
)
he
had
his
Faith
at
his
fingers
ends
,
and
having
before
given
all
diligence
to
make
his
calling
and
election
sure
,
though
he
was
somewhat
suddenly
called
out
of
this
life
,
yet
had
he
an
abundant
entrance
set
open
to
him
,
into
the
everlasting
Kingdome
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
His
Death
.
departing
quietly
in
the
Lord
,
Decem.
18.
1653.
As
to
himself
he
had
lived
a
fruitful
and
gracious
life
,
and
therefore
(
as
Clemens
Romanus
speaks
of
some
of
the
first
,
and
best
Bishops
)
he
closed
up
all
with
a
happy
and
blessed
death
;
and
as
to
others
,
he
lived
approved
,
and
dyed
desired
,
and
very
much
lamented
.
He
was
a
great
Friend
to
the
publication
of
the
lives
of
godly
and
eminent
Ministers
,
and
Christians
,
and
assisting
to
me
in
procuring
information
concerning
the
Lives
of
some
of
those
Worthies
whom
I
have
formerly
printed
.
Dr.
WILLIAM
GOUGE
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Dr.
Gouge
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
,
1653.
WIlliam
Gouge
was
born
in
Stratford-Bow
,
His
Birth
and
Parentage
.
in
the
County
of
Middlesex
,
Novem.
1.
Anno
1575.
His
Father
Mr.
Thomas
Gouge
was
a
godly
Gentleman
.
His
Mother
was
the
vertuous
and
pious
Daughter
of
Mr.
Nicholas
Culverel
,
a
Merchant
in
London
,
and
she
was
sister
to
those
two
famous
Preachers
,
Mr.
Samuel
,
and
Mr.
Ezekiel
Culverel
;
she
had
also
two
sisters
who
were
married
to
those
two
famous
and
learned
Divines
,
Dr.
Chaderton
,
the
Master
of
Emanuel
College
in
Cambridge
,
and
Dr.
Whitaker
the
Regius
Professor
of
Divinity
in
the
same
University
;
so
that
by
the
Mothers
side
he
came
of
a
stock
of
eminent
Preachers
.
Our
William
Gouge
in
his
younger
years
was
first
trained
up
in
Pauls
School
London
,
His
Education
and
was
afterwards
sent
to
a
Free-school
at
Felsted
in
Essex
,
where
he
was
trained
up
three
years
under
the
publick
Ministry
of
his
Uncle
Mr.
Ezekiel
Culverel
,
by
whose
labours
he
was
much
wrought
upon
,
and
if
not
first
begotten
,
yet
much
built
up
in
his
holy
Faith
,
as
himself
often
expressed
.
From
thence
he
was
sent
to
Eaton
,
where
he
was
educated
other
six
years
,
during
all
which
time
he
was
more
than
ordinarily
studious
and
industrious
;
for
when
other
boyes
upon
play-dayes
took
liverty
for
their
sports
and
pastimes
,
he
would
be
at
his
book
,
wherein
he
took
more
delight
than
others
could
finde
in
their
Recreations
,
whereby
he
profited
beyond
many
his
equals
.
At
this
time
whilst
he
was
a
Schollar
at
Eaton
,
His
early
Piety
he
was
possessed
with
an
holy
fear
of
God
,
was
conscionable
in
secret
prayer
,
and
in
sanctifying
the
Sabbaths
,
and
was
much
grieved
at
the
ordinary
prophanation
thereof
by
sports
and
pastimes
which
were
then
,
and
there
too
much
allowed
,
as
he
did
oft-times
in
his
life
,
with
much
thankfulness
unto
God
express
.
From
the
School
at
Eaton
he
was
chosen
to
Kings
College
in
Cambridge
,
His
remove
to
Cambridge
.
whither
he
went
Anno
Christi
1595.
and
at
the
first
entrance
of
his
studies
he
applied
himself
to
P.
Ramus
his
Logick
,
and
grew
so
expert
therein
,
that
in
the
publick
Schools
he
maintained
and
defended
him
,
insomuch
as
when
on
a
time
divers
Sophisters
set
themselves
to
vilifie
Ramus
,
for
which
end
the
Respondent
had
given
this
question
,
Nunquam
erit
magnus
,
cui
Ramus
est
magnus
,
which
some
of
the
Sophisters
hearing
,
and
knowing
the
said
William
Gouge
to
be
an
accute
disputant
,
and
a
stiff
defender
of
Ramus
,
they
went
to
the
Divinity
Schools
,
where
he
was
then
hearing
an
Act
,
and
told
him
how
in
the
other
Schools
they
were
abusing
Ramus
,
he
thereupon
went
into
the
Sophisters
Schooles
,
He
defended
Ramus
.
and
upon
the
Moderators
calling
for
another
Opponent
,
he
stepped
up
,
and
brought
such
an
argument
as
stumbled
the
Respondent
,
whereupon
the
Moderator
took
upon
him
to
answer
it
,
but
could
not
satisfie
the
doubt
:
This
occasioned
a
Sophister
that
stood
by
to
say
with
a
loud
voice
,
Do
you
come
to
vilifie
Ramus
,
and
cannot
answer
the
Argument
of
a
Ramist
?
Whereupon
the
Moderator
rose
up
,
and
gave
him
a
box
on
the
ear
,
then
the
School
was
all
on
an
uproar
;
but
the
said
William
Gouge
was
safely
conveyed
out
from
amongst
them
.
When
he
was
Senior
Sophister
,
His
Advancement
.
he
was
chosen
Moderator
of
the
Sophisters
Acts
in
the
publick
Schools
,
which
was
a
place
of
great
credit
,
and
he
began
every
Act
with
a
solemn
speech
in
Latine
which
was
not
usual
in
those
dayes
,
and
it
added
much
grace
to
the
Act.
The
said
William
Gouge
took
his
degrees
in
order
,
performing
for
every
one
of
them
,
all
those
Exercises
in
the
publick
Schools
,
which
by
the
Statutes
of
the
University
were
required
.
And
during
his
first
three
years
,
he
kept
the
Colledge
so
close
,
that
he
lay
not
one
night
out
of
the
walls
thereof
;
and
at
the
three
years
end
he
was
admitted
Fellow
,
He
is
Fellow
.
and
then
went
to
visit
his
Friends
.
He
was
a
very
hard
Student
;
His
studiousne●s
.
for
as
he
was
a
lover
of
Learning
,
so
was
he
very
laborious
in
his
studies
,
sitting
up
late
at
night
,
and
rising
early
in
the
morning
.
He
continued
in
the
Colledge
for
the
space
of
nine
years
,
and
in
all
that
time
(
except
he
went
forth
a
Town
to
his
friends
)
he
was
never
absent
from
morning
Prayers
in
the
Chappel
,
which
used
to
be
about
half
an
hour
after
five
a
clock
in
the
morning
;
yea
,
he
used
to
rise
so
long
before
he
went
to
the
Chappel
,
as
that
he
gained
time
for
his
secret
devotions
,
and
for
reading
his
morning
task
of
the
Scriptures
:
For
he
tyed
himself
to
read
every
day
fifteen
Chapters
in
English
out
of
the
Bible
,
He
read
15
Chapters
every
day
.
five
in
the
morning
,
five
after
dinner
before
he
fell
upon
his
other
studies
,
and
five
before
he
went
to
bed
;
he
hath
been
often
heard
to
say
,
that
when
he
could
not
sleep
in
the
night
time
he
used
in
his
thoughts
to
run
through
divers
Chapters
of
the
Scripture
in
order
,
as
if
he
had
heard
them
read
to
him
;
and
by
this
means
he
deceived
the
tediousness
of
his
waking
,
and
deprived
himself
also
sometimes
of
the
sweetness
of
his
sleeping
hours
,
though
by
that
,
which
administred
to
him
better
rest
,
and
greater
sweetness
;
for
he
preferred
the
meditation
upon
the
word
before
his
necessary
food
with
Job
,
and
before
sleep
with
David
.
The
like
practice
he
used
in
the
day
time
when
he
was
alone
,
His
meditation
of
the
word
.
whether
within
doors
,
or
abroad
;
for
which
ed
,
as
an
help
,
he
wrote
in
a
little
book
which
he
alwayes
carried
about
him
,
the
distinct
heads
of
every
particular
passage
in
every
Chapter
of
the
Bible
,
that
so
,
when
in
any
place
he
meditated
on
the
word
of
God
,
and
was
at
a
loss
,
he
presently
found
help
by
that
little
book
.
By
this
means
he
made
himself
so
expert
in
the
Text
,
that
if
he
heard
any
phrase
of
Scripture
,
he
could
presently
tell
where
it
was
to
be
found
.
Besides
,
he
had
his
set
times
of
study
for
the
more
difficult
places
of
Scripture
,
that
he
might
finde
out
the
true
meaning
of
them
,
by
which
he
attained
to
a
great
measure
of
exactness
in
the
understanding
of
the
Scripture
.
During
his
abode
in
the
University
he
did
not
onely
ply
his
own
studies
,
He
instructed
others
.
but
used
also
to
send
for
others
whom
he
observed
to
be
ingenuous
and
willing
,
and
instructed
them
in
the
Arts
,
whereby
he
was
a
great
help
to
many
,
and
brought
them
also
to
be
better
proficient
.
While
he
was
a
Scholler
in
Kings
College
,
He
learned
Hebrew
.
there
came
a
Jew
to
Cambridge
,
who
was
entertained
in
sundry
Colleges
to
teach
them
the
Hebrew
Tongue
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
in
Kings
Colledge
,
and
Mr.
Gouge
took
the
opportunity
of
learning
of
him
,
as
many
other
of
the
Students
also
did
;
but
most
of
them
grew
soon
weary
,
and
left
him
,
onely
the
said
Mr.
Gouge
kept
close
to
him
so
long
as
he
tarried
.
But
when
he
was
gone
,
those
which
before
had
lost
their
opportunity
,
now
seeing
their
own
folly
,
they
came
to
Mr.
Gouge
,
and
entreated
him
to
instruct
them
in
the
grounds
of
the
said
Language
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
thereby
himself
became
an
excellent
Hebrician
.
And
as
he
was
expert
in
the
learned
Languages
,
A
general
Schollar
.
so
was
he
likewise
in
the
Arts
,
and
all
other
necessary
Literature
,
that
he
might
have
nothing
of
these
to
learn
when
he
should
come
to
make
use
of
them
.
Being
chosen
a
Lecturer
both
of
Logick
and
Philosophy
in
the
College
,
His
Diligence
he
made
conscience
of
observing
all
the
times
appointed
by
the
Statute
for
reading
,
and
never
omitted
any
of
them
,
and
his
readings
were
so
exactly
composed
,
that
thereby
he
profited
his
Auditors
exceedingly
,
and
procured
much
credit
,
and
applause
from
them
;
but
withall
,
some
envy
from
his
successors
,
who
by
his
example
were
now
provoked
to
a
more
painful
,
&
frequent
reading
of
their
Lectures
which
in
former
times
were
performed
seldomer
,
and
in
a
more
perfunctory
manner
.
He
was
so
cautious
,
and
strict
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
that
thereby
he
got
the
name
of
an
Arch-Puritan
,
which
was
the
terme
then
given
in
scorn
to
those
who
were
conscientious
in
their
wayes
.
In
the
first
year
of
his
Fellowship
he
began
his
Common-place
book
for
Divinity
,
in
which
he
made
references
of
all
which
he
read
.
He
had
also
white
paper
bound
betwixt
every
leaf
of
his
Bible
,
wherein
he
wrote
such
short
and
pithy
interpretations
,
and
observations
on
the
Text
as
could
not
well
be
referred
to
any
head
in
his
Common-place
book
.
He
took
such
pleasure
in
,
and
was
so
addicted
to
a
University
life
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
have
spent
many
more
years
than
he
did
,
if
not
his
whole
life
therein
.
But
his
Father
,
after
he
had
been
two
or
three
years
Master
of
Arts
,
much
against
his
minde
,
took
him
from
the
University
upon
the
occasion
of
a
marriage
which
he
prepared
for
him
;
and
God
by
his
providence
turned
this
to
the
great
good
of
his
Church
:
For
by
this
means
,
though
it
were
somewhat
late
before
he
entred
upon
the
Ministry
,
yet
it
is
very
probable
that
he
entred
upon
,
and
exercised
that
sacred
calling
much
sooner
than
he
would
have
done
,
if
he
had
been
left
to
his
own
choice
.
His
wife
was
the
daughter
of
Mr.
Henry
Caulton
a
Citizen
,
His
Marriage
.
and
Mercer
of
London
,
but
an
Orphan
when
he
married
her
.
Having
thus
changed
his
condition
,
and
entred
into
a
married
estate
,
that
he
might
not
be
distracted
,
nor
impeded
in
his
studies
by
worldly
business
,
he
committed
the
whole
care
of
his
Family
affairs
to
the
management
of
his
wife
,
and
still
applied
himself
wholly
to
his
studies
,
and
to
the
weighty
businesses
of
his
heavenly
calling
.
He
lived
with
this
his
wife
for
the
space
of
two
and
twenty
years
in
much
love
,
His
Children
.
and
peace
,
and
had
by
her
thirteen
children
,
seven
sons
,
and
six
daughters
,
whereof
eight
lived
to
mens
,
and
womens
estate
,
and
were
all
of
them
carefully
educated
,
and
sufficiently
provided
for
.
It
was
his
earnest
desire
,
His
esteem
of
the
Ministry
.
and
daily
prayer
to
God
for
his
sons
that
they
might
all
be
preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
so
highly
did
he
prize
the
function
,
that
is
so
vilified
and
contemned
by
too
many
others
,
for
he
himself
found
such
comfort
,
and
content
in
that
calling
,
that
he
thought
no
greater
could
be
found
in
any
other
;
and
he
often
professed
for
his
own
part
,
that
the
greatest
pleasure
he
took
in
the
world
was
in
the
imployments
about
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
insomuch
as
he
was
wont
to
say
to
divers
Honourable
persons
of
his
acquaintance
,
and
particularly
to
the
Lord
Coventry
,
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
that
he
envied
not
his
great
place
,
and
imployment
.
In
the
order
and
government
of
his
Family
,
His
Family
government
.
he
was
very
exemplary
.
His
house
was
another
Bethel
,
for
he
did
not
onely
constantly
upon
conscientious
principles
use
morning
and
evening
Prayer
and
reading
the
sacred
Scriptures
in
his
Family
;
but
also
he
catechized
his
children
,
and
servants
,
wherein
God
gave
him
a
singular
gift
for
their
edification
;
for
in
teaching
them
he
used
not
any
set
form
,
but
so
,
as
that
he
brought
them
whom
he
instructed
,
to
express
the
principles
taught
them
in
their
own
words
;
so
that
his
children
(
as
Gregory
Nazianzen
saith
of
his
Father
)
found
him
as
well
a
spiritual
as
a
natural
Father
.
Yea
never
any
servant
came
to
his
house
,
but
gained
a
great
deal
of
knowledge
therein
:
So
likewise
did
diverse
others
,
who
at
the
request
of
their
Parents
were
instructed
by
him
.
He
was
in
a
special
manner
a
strict
and
conscionable
sanctifier
of
the
Lords
day
,
His
sanctifying
of
the
Sabbath
.
and
that
not
onely
in
the
exercise
of
publick
duties
incumbent
upon
his
Office
,
but
also
in
the
private
sanctification
of
it
in
the
duties
of
piety
in
,
and
with
his
Family
,
and
secret
in
his
Closet
;
and
for
this
end
,
as
he
did
forbear
providing
of
Suppers
the
Eve
before
the
Sabbath
,
that
servants
might
not
be
occasioned
thereby
to
sit
up
late
;
so
neither
would
he
suffer
any
servant
to
stay
at
home
for
dressing
any
meat
upon
the
Lords
day
for
the
entertainment
of
friends
,
whether
they
were
great
or
mean
,
few
or
many
.
On
the
Sabbaths
,
after
his
publick
labours
were
ended
,
divers
Neighbours
(
wanting
helps
in
their
own
Families
)
came
to
his
house
,
where
he
repeated
his
Sermons
after
so
familiar
a
manner
,
that
many
have
professed
that
they
were
much
more
benefited
by
them
in
that
his
repetition
,
than
they
were
in
the
first
hearing
of
them
;
for
he
did
not
use
word
by
word
to
read
out
of
Notes
what
he
had
preached
,
but
would
by
Questions
and
Answers
draw
from
those
of
his
own
houshold
such
points
as
were
delivered
;
and
this
Exercise
being
ended
,
his
constant
course
was
to
visit
such
of
his
Parish
as
were
sick
,
His
visiting
the
sick
.
or
by
pain
and
weakness
were
dis-inabled
to
go
to
the
publick
Ordinances
,
with
each
of
whom
,
he
would
discourse
of
some
spiritual
and
heavenly
subject
suitable
to
their
condition
,
and
after
that
,
he
prayed
with
them
,
wherein
he
had
a
more
than
ordinary
gift
,
being
able
in
apt
words
and
expressions
to
commend
their
several
cases
unto
God
,
and
to
put
up
Petitions
suitable
to
their
several
needs
.
His
usual
course
was
to
pray
eight
times
in
the
publick
Congregation
on
the
Lords
dayes
;
His
frequent
Prayers
for
as
he
prayed
before
,
and
after
each
Sermon
;
so
also
before
,
and
after
his
reading
and
expounding
the
Scriptures
,
which
he
performed
both
in
the
forenoon
and
afternoon
.
And
in
his
Family
his
constant
course
was
to
pray
thrice
every
Lords
day
,
and
that
in
a
solemn
manner
,
viz.
in
the
morning
,
and
evening
,
and
after
his
repetition
of
the
Sermons
.
He
was
ordained
Minister
in
the
two
and
thirtieth
year
of
his
age
,
His
Ordination
.
and
about
a
year
after
,
which
was
in
June
1608.
he
was
called
to
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
in
the
Parish
of
Black-Friars
London
,
where
he
continued
to
his
dying
day
,
which
was
about
five
and
forty
years
,
and
six
months
,
never
accepting
of
any
other
Ministerial
imployment
,
though
he
had
the
proffers
of
many
great
places
:
His
manner
of
coming
to
Black-Friars
,
was
thus
,
That
Parish
being
destitute
of
a
preaching
Minister
,
His
choice
to
Black-Friars
.
Mr.
Hildersam
,
a
famous
,
pious
&
powerful
Preacher
,
being
in
company
with
some
of
the
better
sort
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Black-Friars
,
who
complained
of
their
want
,
he
told
them
that
there
was
one
living
in
Stratford-Bow
,
who
was
out
of
imployment
,
whom
he
judged
very
fit
for
them
.
Hereupon
divers
of
them
went
thither
on
the
Lords
day
,
where
he
frequently
preached
gratis
,
to
help
the
Minister
that
then
was
there
,
and
upon
hearing
of
him
they
liked
him
so
well
,
that
making
report
thereof
to
their
neighbours
,
he
was
by
an
un
animous
consent
(
nemine
contradicente
)
chosen
to
be
their
Minister
,
which
election
being
made
known
to
him
,
he
accepted
of
it
,
and
ever
after
shewed
a
great
respect
to
the
Inhabitants
of
that
place
.
Before
Mr.
Gouge
came
to
them
,
they
had
not
so
much
as
a
Church
of
their
own
to
meet
and
hear
the
word
of
God
in
,
nor
any
place
wherein
to
bury
their
dead
,
but
by
such
means
as
he
used
,
the
Church
and
Church-porch
,
together
with
the
Ministers
house
,
and
Church-yard
(
all
which
they
enjoyed
before
but
upon
curtesie
)
were
bought
in
;
so
as
now
,
they
all
,
as
their
proper
Inheritance
,
do
belong
to
the
Parish
of
Black-Friars
.
And
five
years
after
his
coming
thither
,
the
old
Church
being
found
too
little
to
entertain
those
multitudes
that
flocked
thither
from
all
parts
of
the
City
,
to
hear
him
,
he
was
an
instrument
of
purchasing
in
certain
rooms
adjoyning
,
whereby
the
Church
was
enlarged
almost
as
big
again
as
it
was
before
.
The
sum
of
purchasing
,
new
building
,
and
beautifying
of
which
Church
amounted
to
above
one
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
,
all
which
was
procured
,
partly
by
Collections
at
his
Lectures
,
and
partly
by
the
volunta●y
contributions
of
his
Parishoners
,
without
any
publick
Collections
in
other
places
.
After
this
,
there
being
divers
rooms
under
the
said
Church
belonging
to
several
Land-lords
,
he
used
such
means
as
to
purchase
them
also
for
the
benefit
of
the
Parish
,
which
he
did
the
rather
to
prevent
all
dangers
that
by
wicked
minded
persons
might
have
befaln
Gods
people
in
that
Church
,
by
any
contrivance
in
the
rooms
under
the
same
.
Thus
they
who
had
nothing
of
their
own
at
his
first
coming
,
have
now
,
through
his
procurement
,
the
whole
Church
,
the
Church-porch
,
a
Church-yard
,
a
Vault
to
bury
their
dead
in
,
a
very
fair
Vestry
with
other
adjacent
rooms
,
besides
the
house
wherein
he
himself
dwelt
so
long
as
he
lived
;
all
which
they
hold
as
a
perpetual
Inheritance
.
They
have
also
a
Lease
of
certain
Tenements
of
a
considerable
value
for
three
hundred
years
;
all
which
were
procured
by
his
Prudence
,
Interest
,
and
Industry
.
Such
was
his
love
,
and
respect
to
this
Parish
,
as
though
he
was
oft
proffered
places
of
far
greater
value
,
His
self-denial
▪
yet
he
refused
them
all
,
oft
saying
,
That
the
height
of
his
ambition
was
to
go
from
Black-Friers
to
Heaven
.
At
his
first
coming
to
Black-Friers
,
His
Industry
.
being
in
the
thirty
third
year
of
his
age
,
he
preached
constantly
,
besides
twice
every
Lords
day
,
a
weekly
Lecture
,
viz.
on
the
Wednesdayes
in
the
forenoon
,
which
for
the
space
of
about
thirty
five
years
was
very
much
frequented
,
and
that
not
only
by
his
Parishioners
,
but
by
divers
City
Ministers
,
and
by
sundry
pious
and
judicious
Gentlemen
of
the
Innes
of
Court
,
besides
many
other
well-disposed
Citizens
,
who
in
multitudes
flocked
to
hear
his
heavenly
Doctrine
;
yea
such
was
the
fame
of
Dr.
Gouge
his
Ministry
,
that
when
any
Country
Ministers
,
and
godly
Christians
came
to
London
about
their
affairs
,
they
thought
not
their
business
fully
ended
,
unless
they
had
been
at
Black-Friers
Lecture
.
And
it
pleased
God
to
give
such
a
blessing
to
his
Ministry
,
His
success
in
the
Ministry
.
that
many
of
his
Auditors
,
though
living
in
other
Parishes
,
upon
Trial
before
sundry
Elderships
,
have
confessed
,
that
the
first
seeds
of
Grace
sown
in
their
hearts
,
were
by
the
blessing
upon
Dr.
Gouges
Ministry
:
And
indeed
herein
God
wonderfully
honoured
his
labours
,
by
making
him
an
aged
Father
in
Christ
to
beget
many
Sons
and
Daughters
unto
God
,
and
to
nourish
up
others
in
the
wayes
of
righteousnesse
,
thousands
having
been
converted
,
and
built
up
by
his
Ministry
.
He
used
also
every
month
to
preach
a
preparation
Sermon
before
the
Communion
,
on
the
Eve
before
each
monthly
Sacrament
.
He
was
eminently
laborious
and
faithful
in
the
work
of
his
Ministry
even
to
his
dying
day
,
His
painfulness
.
preaching
so
long
as
he
was
able
to
creep
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
As
a
tree
planted
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
he
was
fruitful
even
in
his
old
age
,
Psal.
92.
13
,
14.
He
often
used
to
say
in
his
latter
dayes
,
that
he
could
preach
with
more
ease
than
he
could
get
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
the
reason
whereof
doubtlesse
was
this
,
because
as
the
encrease
of
his
Asthma
dis-inabled
him
to
go
,
so
the
encrease
of
his
Intellectuals
enabled
him
to
preach
with
more
ease
than
in
his
younger
dayes
.
His
preacing
was
alwaes
very
distinct
:
His
manner
of
Preaching
.
First
,
he
opened
his
Text
,
giving
the
true
and
proper
sense
of
it
,
then
gave
he
the
Logical
Analysis
of
it
,
and
then
gathered
such
proper
observations
as
naturally
flowed
from
it
,
and
properly
and
pertinently
improved
,
and
applied
the
same
;
by
which
method
his
Ministry
proved
very
profitable
to
his
hearers
.
Many
have
acknowledged
that
in
regard
of
the
Logical
resolution
of
his
Text
he
went
beyond
all
that
ever
they
heard
,
as
also
in
clearing
difficult
,
and
doubtful
places
of
Scripture
as
they
came
in
his
way
.
And
as
his
method
was
clear
,
so
were
his
expressions
plain
,
alwayes
delivering
the
solid
points
of
Divinity
in
a
familiar
stile
to
the
capacity
of
the
meanest
.
As
for
his
life
and
conversation
,
His
holy
life
.
it
was
holy
and
exemplary
,
himself
practising
what
he
preached
unto
others
,
and
living
over
his
own
Sermons
;
his
Doctrine
,
and
his
practice
concurred
,
and
went
hand
in
hand
together
.
Before
these
times
of
Examination
of
persons
,
before
their
admission
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
he
used
to
go
to
the
houses
of
the
better
sort
in
his
Parish
,
where
he
appointed
a
time
for
them
,
and
their
whole
Families
to
meet
together
,
that
he
might
examine
how
fit
they
were
to
be
admitted
to
that
Ordinance
:
yea
he
appointed
sundry
small
Families
to
meet
together
on
a
certain
day
,
that
he
might
make
trial
of
their
fitness
also
;
and
then
his
manner
was
,
not
to
admit
any
of
the
younger
sort
to
the
Sacrament
,
till
in
his
judgement
he
found
them
fitted
for
it
.
Though
he
addicted
himself
much
to
his
studies
,
He
is
envied
.
and
carried
himself
peaceably
,
yet
wanted
he
not
those
that
did
envy
,
and
malign
him
,
and
that
took
all
occasions
to
do
him
what
mischief
they
could
:
As
in
the
case
of
Serjeant
Finch
his
book
about
the
Calling
of
the
Jews
,
which
Dr.
Gouge
only
published
,
and
the
author
himself
owned
it
,
yet
for
his
publication
of
it
he
was
committed
to
prison
,
and
kept
there
for
the
space
of
nine
weeks
together
.
King
James
being
informed
that
the
Serjeant
had
in
that
Book
declared
,
and
endeavoured
to
prove
that
the
Jews
should
have
a
visible
Kingdome
which
should
be
above
all
other
Kingdoms
,
which
Doctrin
he
abhorred
,
he
thereupon
grew
extream
impatient
:
Bishop
Neal
also
with
others
,
provoked
him
against
the
publisher
of
the
Book
,
which
so
incensed
him
,
that
he
would
admit
of
no
Apology
.
Yet
after
a
while
,
Dr.
Gouge
was
moved
distinctly
to
declare
his
judgement
,
and
opinion
about
that
point
of
the
calling
,
and
conversion
of
the
Jews
,
which
he
did
in
these
ensuing
Propositions
.
All
that
I
can
gather
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
about
this
point
is
,
His
judgement
about
the
Calling
of
the
Jews
.
1.
That
the
Calling
of
the
Jews
,
importeth
more
than
a
spiritual
Calling
to
beleeve
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
imbrace
the
Gospel
.
2.
This
their
spiritual
Calling
may
be
called
an
outward
glorious
Calling
,
in
regard
of
the
visibility
and
generallity
of
it
;
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
the
promised
Calling
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
continual
Calling
of
some
few
persons
.
For
in
all
ages
since
the
rejection
of
the
Jews
,
some
few
,
here
and
there
have
been
called
.
Thus
the
Calling
of
the
Gentiles
in
the
Apostles
time
,
when
Christians
had
no
pompous
Civil
Government
,
was
an
outward
glorious
Calling
,
by
reason
of
the
visible
famous
Church
which
they
had
.
3.
It
is
probable
that
at
,
or
after
their
Calling
,
they
shall
not
be
scattered
as
now
they
are
,
but
shall
be
gathered
together
into
Churches
,
and
be
freed
from
the
bondage
and
slavery
wherein
they
have
been
many
years
together
.
4.
To
give
them
a
Soveraignty
over
all
the
whole
Church
seemeth
to
me
to
be
derogatory
to
that
absolute
Sovereignty
which
Christ
the
head
of
his
Church
hath
,
in
whom
the
promises
of
the
perpetuity
of
Davids
Scepter
,
of
the
extent
of
his
Dominion
,
of
the
subjection
of
all
Nations
are
accomplished
.
5.
To
set
down
the
distinct
time
,
place
,
and
other
like
circumstances
of
their
Calling
,
needeth
more
than
an
ordinary
spirit
,
and
implies
too
much
curiosity
.
6.
The
point
of
the
Calling
of
the
Jews
being
no
fundamental
point
of
Christian
Religion
,
to
be
over
stiff
in
holding
one
thing
or
other
therein
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
comes
near
to
Schisme
.
Upon
which
being
examined
by
Archbishop
Abbot
,
and
his
answer
approved
,
he
was
released
from
his
imprisonment
.
Ordinarily
in
the
Summer
Vacation
he
was
with
his
Family
in
the
Country
;
His
Labours
.
but
not
so
much
for
his
own
ease
,
as
for
the
further
service
of
Gods
Church
:
for
besides
his
preaching
every
Lords
day
in
the
place
where
he
resided
,
he
improved
his
time
for
the
publication
of
those
his
Treatises
which
are
now
in
Print
,
viz.
The
whole
Armour
of
God
,
Domestical
duties
,
An
Explanation
of
the
Lords
Prayer
,
Gods
three
Arrows
,
of
the
Pla●ue
,
Famine
,
&
Sword
,
upon
occasion
of
those
Judgments
then
raging
.
The
Saints
Sacrifice
of
Thanksgiving
,
upon
his
recovery
from
a
dangerous
sickness
.
To
which
is
now
added
his
Commentary
upon
the
whole
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
which
was
the
subject
of
his
Wednesdayes
Lectures
for
many
years
.
While
he
was
setled
at
Black-Friers
,
he
Commenced
Batchelour
of
Divinity
Anno
Christi
,
1611.
which
was
the
eighth
year
after
he
had
taken
the
Degree
of
Master
of
Arts.
Anno
Christi
1628
,
He
commenced
Doctor
.
he
proceeded
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
at
which
time
eight
London
Ministers
proceeded
Doctors
,
upon
which
occasion
,
Dr.
Collins
,
the
then
Regius
Professor
,
put
up
Mr.
Gouges
Degree
,
and
procured
it
to
pass
in
the
Regent-house
before
he
had
any
notice
thereof
,
and
without
his
consent
,
whereby
he
did
in
a
manner
force
him
to
take
his
Degree
;
yet
so
as
when
he
heard
what
was
done
,
he
readily
went
to
Cambridge
,
and
performed
all
his
Acts
,
according
to
the
Statutes
of
the
University
,
as
he
had
done
at
the
taking
of
all
his
former
Degrees
.
Such
respect
was
generally
shewed
to
him
,
His
publick
imployments
.
as
that
in
sundry
publick
Imployments
he
was
chosen
a
Trustee
or
Feoffee
.
As
in
the
year
1626
,
he
was
chosen
one
of
the
Trustees
for
Mr.
Whetenhalls
three
Lectures
.
Also
in
the
year
1616.
he
was
chosen
one
of
the
Trustees
for
buying
in
of
Impropriations
,
and
for
many
other
pious
,
and
charitable
uses
wherein
indeed
he
alwayes
approved
himself
a
carefull
,
and
faithfull
Trustee
,
and
in
some
cases
,
by
his
great
pains
and
cost
,
he
procured
to
be
setled
for
ever
such
pious
Donations
,
as
would
otherwise
have
been
wrested
away
,
and
alienated
from
their
intended
use
.
The
business
about
the
buying
in
of
Impropriations
was
this
:
There
was
a
select
society
of
thirteen
persons
joyned
themselves
together
as
Trustees
,
Buying
in
of
Impropriations
.
to
stir
up
,
and
encourage
such
as
were
piously
affected
to
contribute
towards
the
buying
in
of
Impropriations
,
and
giving
them
freely
towards
the
maintenance
of
godly
and
able
Ministers
.
And
these
were
so
faithful
to
their
trust
,
as
albeit
they
met
very
frequently
,
and
spent
much
time
,
and
pains
in
consultation
about
that
business
,
yet
did
they
never
spend
one
penny
out
of
the
publick
stock
,
for
the
refreshing
of
themselves
▪
yea
though
they
had
sundry
Agents
,
and
Messengers
whom
they
imployed
about
that
business
,
and
that
both
far
and
near
,
yet
did
they
never
diminish
that
stock
wherewithall
they
were
intrusted
to
the
value
of
a
penny
;
but
themselves
,
at
least
most
of
them
,
contributed
out
of
their
own
purses
for
the
discharge
of
all
by-expences
.
And
when
they
had
the
opportunity
of
buying
in
any
great
Impropriation
,
and
wanted
money
in
stock
to
go
through
with
it
,
they
did
amongst
themselves
give
,
or
lend
so
much
as
might
effect
it
;
and
amongst
others
,
our
Dr.
Gouge
at
one
time
lent
300
l.
gratis
for
that
use
,
besides
the
monthly
contribution
which
he
gave
.
By
this
means
,
in
a
few
years
space
,
thirteen
Impropriations
were
bought
in
,
which
cost
betwixt
five
and
six
thousand
pounds
,
into
which
their
care
was
to
put
godly
,
able
,
and
orthodox
Ministers
;
and
their
design
was
to
plant
a
learned
and
powerful
Ministry
,
especally
in
Cities
,
and
Market
Towns
in
several
parts
of
the
Kingdome
where
there
was
the
greatest
need
,
for
the
better
propagation
of
the
Gospel
in
those
parts
.
Indeed
this
was
it
that
raised
up
so
much
envy
against
them
,
and
made
Dr.
Laud
,
the
then
Bishop
of
London
to
consult
with
Mr.
Noy
,
the
Kings
Atturney
General
about
dissolving
this
Society
,
and
hereupon
Mr.
Noy
brought
them
all
into
the
Court
of
Exchequer
,
picking
this
quarrel
against
them
,
for
that
they
had
made
themselves
a
body
Incorporate
,
without
any
Grant
from
the
King
.
When
the
Case
had
been
debated
by
Learned
Councel
on
both
sides
,
the
result
was
,
that
the
Court
adjudged
their
proceedings
to
be
illegal
,
that
their
Trust
should
be
taken
from
them
,
and
that
what
Impropriations
they
had
thus
purchased
should
be
made
over
to
the
King
,
and
that
the
King
should
appoint
such
as
he
thought
meet
,
to
dispose
of
those
Impropriations
which
they
had
bought
in
.
The
aforesaid
Atturney
that
strictly
examined
all
their
Receipts
,
and
Disbursments
,
found
that
they
had
laid
out
of
their
own
money
,
at
the
time
when
they
were
questioned
,
a
thousand
pounds
more
than
they
had
received
,
and
thereupon
obtained
an
Order
of
the
Court
,
that
those
debts
should
be
first
discharged
out
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Impropriations
,
before
they
should
be
disposed
to
particular
uses
.
Thus
was
their
Trust
quite
wrested
out
of
their
hands
,
and
that
excellent
work
fell
to
the
ground
.
Anno
Christi
1653
,
Dr.
Gouge
was
by
the
Authority
of
Parliament
called
to
be
a
member
of
the
Assembly
,
He
is
chosen
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
▪
of
Divines
,
wherein
his
attendance
was
assiduous
,
not
being
observed
during
the
whole
time
of
that
Session
to
be
one
day
absent
,
unless
it
were
in
case
of
more
than
ordinary
weakness
,
ever
preferring
that
publick
imployment
before
any
private
business
whatsoever
,
and
therein
he
was
not
one
to
make
up
the
number
onely
,
but
a
chief
and
useful
member
.
For
he
was
chosen
,
and
sate
as
one
of
the
Assessors
and
very
often
filled
the
Chair
in
the
Moderators
,
absence
,
and
such
was
his
constant
care
,
and
conscientiousness
in
the
expence
of
time
,
and
improving
it
to
the
best
advantage
,
that
in
case
of
intermission
in
the
Assembly
affairs
,
he
used
to
apply
himself
to
his
private
studies
:
For
which
end
it
was
his
constant
practice
to
carry
his
Bible
,
and
some
other
Books
in
his
pocket
,
which
upon
every
advantage
▪
he
drew
forth
,
and
read
in
them
,
as
was
observed
by
many
.
Episcopacy
also
being
voted
down
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
To
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
.
and
so
no
ordinary
way
being
left
for
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
the
Parliament
thought
fit
to
set
up
an
extraordinary
way
by
Three
and
twenty
Ministers
,
who
for
the
space
of
a
year
were
to
Ordain
such
as
tendred
themselves
according
to
the
Rules
prescribed
by
them
,
with
the
humble
advice
of
the
Assembly
,
of
which
number
Dr.
Gouge
was
one
,
and
acted
with
his
Brethen
therein
;
at
which
time
I
observed
his
strictness
in
keeping
of
Fasts
:
For
on
an
Ordination
day
,
which
was
alwayes
accompanied
with
Fasting
and
Prayer
;
in
the
afternoon
one
proffered
him
a
peece
of
a
candied
Orange
Pill
,
which
(
though
he
was
then
very
ancient
)
he
refused
to
accept
of
till
the
work
of
the
day
was
finished
.
He
was
likewise
chosen
by
a
Committee
of
Parliament
,
To
write
Annotations
on
the
Bible
.
amongst
others
,
to
write
large
Annotations
upon
the
Bible
,
being
well
known
to
be
a
judicious
Interpreter
of
Scripture
,
and
how
well
he
performed
that
Task
,
is
,
and
may
be
evident
to
all
that
read
his
part
,
which
was
from
the
beginning
of
the
first
Book
of
the
King
to
Job
.
In
which
the
Intelligent
Reader
may
observe
such
skill
in
the
Original
,
such
acquaintance
with
the
sacred
Story
,
such
judgement
in
giving
the
genuine
sence
of
the
Text
,
and
such
accuteness
in
raising
pertinent
Observations
,
that
without
the
help
of
any
other
Commentators
,
a
man
may
accommodate
himself
with
the
sense
,
Doctrines
,
and
uses
of
most
of
those
Scriptures
that
came
under
his
hand
,
in
those
brief
Annotations
.
Before
this
,
He
refused
to
read
the
Book
for
Sports
.
when
the
Book
allowing
Sports
and
Recreations
on
the
Lords
Dayes
was
by
publick
Authority
injoyned
to
be
read
in
all
Churches
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
he
,
as
sundry
others
,
godly
and
faithful
Ministers
refused
to
read
the
same
,
resolving
rather
to
suffer
the
uttermost
,
than
to
manifest
the
least
approbation
of
so
wicked
,
and
licentious
a
practice
,
it
being
so
contrary
to
the
express
letter
of
the
Scripture
.
His
skill
in
Cases
of
Conscience
.
By
reason
of
his
ability
and
dexterity
in
resolving
Cases
of
Conscience
,
he
was
much
sought
unto
for
his
judgement
in
doubtful
cases
,
and
scruples
of
Conscience
,
and
that
not
only
by
ordinary
Christians
,
but
by
divers
Ministers
also
both
in
the
City
and
Country
,
sometimes
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
other
sometimes
by
writing
:
And
indeed
he
was
accounted
the
Father
of
the
London
Divines
,
and
the
Oracle
of
his
time
.
He
was
likewise
a
sweet
comforter
of
troubled
Consciences
,
wherein
he
was
exceeding
skilful
,
and
dextrous
,
as
many
hundreds
in
the
City
have
found
from
time
to
time
,
being
sought
unto
far
and
near
by
such
as
groaned
under
afflictions
and
tentations
,
many
of
whom
,
through
Gods
blessing
upon
his
labours
,
were
restored
to
joy
and
comforts
out
of
unspeakable
terrors
and
torments
of
Conscience
.
He
was
of
a
most
sweet
,
His
Meekness
.
and
meek
disposition
;
yea
such
was
his
meekness
of
spirit
,
that
it
seemeth
not
to
be
paralleld
.
For
though
he
lived
with
his
wife
above
twenty
years
,
yet
neither
childe
,
nor
servant
,
could
ever
say
that
they
saw
so
much
as
an
angry
countenance
,
or
heard
so
much
as
an
angry
word
proceed
from
him
towards
her
all
her
life
long
.
Some
have
observed
,
that
towards
his
latter
end
in
his
visage
he
did
much
resemble
the
Picture
that
is
usually
made
for
Moses
.
Certainly
he
was
the
exact
Effiges
of
Moses
his
spirit
,
and
in
this
resembled
him
to
the
life
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
meekest
men
that
this
Generation
hath
known
.
He
was
,
A
Peace-maker
.
as
a
great
peace-keeper
,
so
a
great
peace-maker
,
having
an
excellent
dexterity
in
composing
of
differences
,
he
was
far
from
doing
wrong
to
others
,
and
as
far
from
revenging
wrong
done
to
him
by
others
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
suffered
much
,
both
by
the
speeches
,
and
also
by
the
actions
of
evil
,
and
envious
persons
;
yet
his
manner
was
,
rather
to
pray
for
them
,
than
in
any
harsh
manner
to
retaliate
like
for
like
.
He
alwayes
judged
that
revilers
,
and
injurious
persons
wronged
themselves
more
than
him
.
Sundry
scandalous
and
false
aspersions
were
cast
upon
him
,
He
is
slandered
.
yea
by
such
persons
as
were
guilty
of
those
very
crimes
which
they
laid
to
his
charge
.
For
some
who
lived
by
the
unwarrantable
trade
of
Usury
,
to
justifie
their
own
unlawful
practices
,
have
not
stuck
to
charge
the
same
upon
him
,
though
he
was
alwayes
free
from
it
,
never
putting
out
any
money
to
use
,
either
by
himself
,
or
any
other
for
him
,
neither
directly
,
nor
indirectly
,
as
he
hath
been
often
heard
to
affirm
,
both
in
his
life
time
,
and
not
long
before
his
death
.
Being
chosen
President
of
Sion
College
,
His
good
Memory
.
according
to
the
custome
,
when
he
left
his
Office
,
he
preached
a
learned
and
polite
Latine
Sermon
ad
clerum
,
which
he
delivered
by
the
strength
of
his
memory
,
without
the
help
of
his
notes
,
which
shewed
that
though
his
body
was
decrepit
,
and
feeble
,
yet
his
intellectuals
were
vivid
,
quick
and
vigorous
.
He
was
very
charitable
,
His
Charity
.
especially
to
the
godly
poor
,
according
to
that
direction
of
the
Apostle
,
Gal.
6.
10.
where
he
exhorts
us
to
do
good
to
all
,
but
especially
to
the
houshold
of
Faith
.
He
maintained
some
poor
Schollars
in
the
University
wholly
at
his
own
charge
,
and
contributed
liberally
towards
the
maintenance
of
others
.
Indeed
he
set
apart
a
Sacrea
stock
as
he
called
it
,
a
portion
for
the
poor
,
proportionable
to
his
receits
,
which
he
faithfully
distributed
.
Yea
he
was
of
such
a
charitable
,
and
bountiful
a
disposition
,
that
though
his
Father
left
him
a
competent
estate
,
yet
such
were
his
annual
disbursements
for
his
kindred
,
and
others
that
stood
in
need
of
relief
,
that
from
the
time
of
his
Fathers
death
till
his
children
came
to
be
of
years
,
and
so
to
call
for
their
portions
,
he
laid
up
nothing
of
all
his
comings
in
;
whereby
it
may
appear
,
that
they
,
who
out
of
envy
cry
up
his
estate
to
be
greater
than
it
was
,
do
consequently
cry
up
his
bounty
and
charity
:
For
that
whatsoever
his
estate
was
,
it
was
wholly
laid
out
for
the
relief
of
such
as
stood
in
need
(
necessary
expences
for
his
Family
only
excepted
)
which
as
it
doth
appear
by
his
Papers
so
in
his
life
time
he
professed
it
to
some
of
his
Children
;
and
truly
as
in
other
things
he
excelled
many
others
,
so
in
this
he
excelled
himself
.
He
was
very
conscientious
in
the
expence
of
his
time
from
his
youth
to
the
very
time
of
his
death
.
His
studiousness
.
His
custome
was
to
rise
very
early
both
in
the
Winter
and
Summer
.
In
the
Winter
time
he
constantly
rose
so
long
before
day
,
as
that
he
alwaies
performed
all
the
exercises
of
his
private
devotions
before
day-light
:
And
in
the
Summer
time
he
rose
about
four
a
clock
in
the
morning
;
by
which
means
he
had
done
half
his
work
before
others
began
their
studies
.
If
he
happened
to
hear
any
at
their
work
before
he
began
his
studies
,
he
would
say
(
as
Demosthenes
spake
concerning
the
Smith
)
that
he
was
much
troubled
that
any
should
be
at
the
works
of
their
Calling
,
before
he
was
at
his
.
He
was
a
man
of
much
temperance
and
sobriety
,
His
Temperance
.
both
in
his
eating
,
drinking
,
and
apparrel
:
And
for
Recreations
,
howsoever
many
pious
persons
do
spend
time
therein
,
and
that
lawfully
in
warrantable
Recreations
,
yet
he
spent
none
of
his
so
,
whence
it
was
that
he
was
never
expert
in
any
kinde
of
sports
:
He
hath
been
often
heard
to
say
,
that
he
never
took
any
journey
meerly
of
pleasure
in
all
his
life-time
.
Study
,
and
p●ins
were
alwayes
,
both
in
youth
and
age
his
chefest
pleasure
and
delight
;
yea
it
was
his
meat
and
drink
to
be
doing
the
will
of
his
heavenly
Father
,
wherein
he
took
as
much
pleasure
and
delight
,
as
natural
men
do
in
their
eating
and
drinking
,
or
in
their
disports
and
pastimes
.
Such
was
his
deportment
in
his
conversation
,
His
Deportment
.
that
there
was
scarce
a
Lord
,
or
Lady
,
or
Citizen
of
quality
,
in
,
or
about
the
City
that
were
piously
affected
,
but
they
sought
his
acquaintance
,
and
were
ambitious
to
enjoy
his
company
,
wherein
they
took
much
content
,
and
found
much
benefit
to
their
souls
thereby
.
And
whereas
many
persons
of
quality
out
of
their
great
respect
to
him
,
came
to
visit
him
,
he
would
so
endeavour
to
order
their
conference
as
might
tend
most
to
their
edification
;
and
if
their
visits
were
meerly
complemental
,
he
soon
grew
weary
,
and
accounted
it
a
burden
to
him
.
He
was
alwayes
of
a
very
friendly
,
His
Affabi●ity
and
courteous
disposition
,
in
so
much
as
the
meanest
,
not
only
of
his
own
Parish
,
but
of
the
City
,
found
easie
access
to
him
,
and
he
was
as
easie
to
be
intreated
,
yea
ready
to
do
what
good
he
could
to
all
.
And
amongst
other
Graces
his
humility
was
very
eminent
,
His
Humility
and
exemplary
:
Though
others
knew
〈◊〉
when
his
face
did
not
shine
,
yet
he
knew
not
when
it
did
.
He
that
readily
could
observe
the
least
glimpses
or
appearances
of
any
worth
in
others
,
would
not
acknowledge
them
in
himself
:
He
was
(
as
it
was
said
of
Nazianzen
)
high
in
imployments
,
and
abilities
,
but
low
in
his
disposition
,
and
resentment
of
his
own
worth
.
He
was
not
observed
to
be
puffed
up
either
with
the
multitudes
that
flocked
unto
his
Ministry
(
which
were
many
and
great
)
nor
with
any
applauses
of
men
;
but
would
still
say
,
That
he
knew
more
by
himself
to
abase
him
,
than
any
could
know
to
extol
him
;
yea
so
eminent
was
his
Humility
,
that
he
charged
his
Executor
,
to
whom
he
committed
the
care
of
his
Funeral
,
that
there
should
no
Green-staffe
be
laid
upon
his
Herse
,
though
this
usual
respect
is
given
to
those
who
in
their
life-time
were
Governours
of
the
Hospital
of
Bridewell
,
one
of
which
number
this
worthy
Doctor
was
,
yea
and
a
Benefactor
too
to
that
House
:
As
also
that
he
should
not
affixe
any
Escocheons
to
his
Herse
,
though
he
was
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
Descent
,
as
if
he
had
thought
that
the
poverty
of
Christ
was
his
Patrimony
,
and
Coat
of
Arms
,
and
his
interest
in
him
,
his
greatest
,
and
best
atchievement
;
or
as
if
both
living
and
dead
he
would
be
(
as
the
Apostle
speaks
)
cloathed
with
Humility
.
He
was
much
in
Communion
with
God
,
His
Fastings
.
and
contented
not
himself
only
with
his
constant
,
daily
,
and
ordinary
holy
duties
,
but
was
also
frequent
in
extraordinary
exercises
.
In
the
Bishops
times
,
when
it
was
not
permitted
to
keep
Fasts
in
the
publick
Congregations
,
he
was
one
of
those
Ministers
who
frequently
holp
private
Christians
in
their
more
retired
Humiliations
.
In
times
of
fears
and
dangers
,
he
with
divers
others
,
had
sometimes
monthly
,
yea
sometimes
weekly
Fasts
,
whereof
many
were
kept
in
his
own
house
,
and
others
of
them
in
his
Vestry
;
which
he
was
observed
to
perform
with
extraordinary
reverence
&
awfulness
of
spirit
.
His
Confessions
were
accompanied
with
much
sense
of
,
and
sorrow
for
sin
,
brokenness
of
heart
,
self-abhorrency
,
judging
of
the
creature
,
and
justifying
of
God
:
His
petitions
were
pertinent
,
judicious
,
spiritual
,
seasonable
,
accompanied
with
faith
and
fervency
;
like
a
true
son
of
Jacob
,
he
wrestled
with
supplications
,
and
tears
,
as
resolving
not
to
depart
out
of
Gods
presence
without
a
blessing
.
But
there
was
none
like
him
in
Thanksgiving
,
His
Thanksgivings
.
when
a
man
would
have
thought
that
he
had
spent
the
last
drop
of
his
spirits
and
strength
in
Confession
and
Prayer
;
O!
how
would
he
recollect
is
spirits
when
he
came
to
the
work
of
Thanksgiving
,
wherein
he
would
be
so
large
,
particular
,
warm
,
and
vigorous
,
that
in
the
end
of
the
day
when
mens
affections
grew
flat
,
he
would
so
revive
and
quicken
them
,
as
if
the
work
had
been
then
but
newly
begun
,
and
as
if
that
had
been
the
onely
work
of
the
day
;
and
herein
indeed
he
may
be
a
pattern
to
all
his
surviving
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
.
He
was
very
inquisitive
after
the
state
,
and
condition
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
both
at
home
,
and
abroad
,
that
he
might
accordingly
order
his
prayers
in
their
behalf
,
of
whom
he
was
never
unmindful
in
his
addresses
unto
God
.
And
when
he
heard
that
it
went
ill
with
the
Church
of
God
in
any
place
,
like
another
Nehemiah
,
His
Sympathy
he
sate
him
down
,
and
wept
,
and
mourned
,
and
fasted
,
and
prayed
unto
the
God
of
Heaven
in
their
behalf
.
His
study
was
as
great
to
advance
Christ
,
His
Faith
.
as
to
debase
himself
.
He
used
frequently
to
say
,
When
I
look
upon
my self
,
I
see
nothing
but
emptiness
,
and
weakness
;
but
when
I
look
upon
Christ
,
I
see
nothing
but
fulness
and
sufficiency
.
When
the
hand
of
his
body
was
weak
and
shaking
,
that
of
his
soul
,
his
faith
was
strong
and
steddy
.
When
he
could
not
hold
the
Cup
at
the
Sacrament
,
nor
scarce
carry
it
to
his
own
mouth
by
reason
of
his
Palsie
hand
,
yet
then
with
a
firme
an●
fixed
affiance
did
he
lay
hold
upon
Christ
,
and
with
a
strong
and
eager
appetite
applied
his
blood
to
his
soul
,
and
his
manner
was
sweetly
to
breathe
forth
joyful
Thanksgivings
for
his
refreshment
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
when
he
was
returned
to
his
house
after
the
Lords
Supper
;
yea
when
he
could
hardly
creep
with
his
body
to
the
place
where
it
was
celebrated
,
and
was
forced
many
times
to
make
use
of
the
help
of
others
to
support
him
in
his
passage
thither
,
even
then
did
his
faith
run
swiftly
,
and
was
upon
the
wing
to
carry
him
to
Christ
.
When
worldly
suports
failed
him
,
when
health
,
and
strength
forsook
him
,
he
made
Jesus
Christ
the
staff
of
his
old
age
,
often
professing
,
as
his
great
misery
and
impotency
without
him
,
so
his
holy
and
humble
recumbency
upon
him
.
Great
was
his
patience
under
the
visiting
hand
of
God
,
His
Patience
.
especially
in
his
old
age
,
when
God
exercised
him
with
painful
maladies
.
Though
by
reason
of
the
sharpness
,
and
bitterness
of
his
pains
occasioned
by
the
stone
,
and
acuteness
of
his
urine
,
and
that
Lethalis
arundo
(
as
he
oft
called
it
)
that
deadly
arrow
in
his
side
,
which
he
knew
could
never
be
plucked
out
but
by
death
,
I
mean
his
Asthma
,
which
he
got
by
an
excessive
cold
in
attending
upon
publick
imployments
:
Notwithstanding
(
I
say
)
by
reason
of
these
he
was
often
heard
to
groan
,
yet
never
did
he
once
grumble
against
the
dispensations
of
God
.
Never
did
he
complain
of
God
for
his
sufferings
,
though
oft
of
himself
for
sinning
:
He
never
cryed
out
A
great
sufferer
,
but
oft
,
A
great
sinner
!
and
yet
he
would
overtake
that
expression
again
,
with
the
discoursing
of
,
and
comforting
himself
in
A
great
Saviour
,
and
in
the
depth
of
his
torments
he
would
say
,
Well
,
yet
in
all
these
there
is
nothing
of
Hell
,
or
of
Gods
wrath
.
His
sufferings
were
never
so
deep
,
but
he
could
see
the
bottome
of
them
,
and
would
say
,
Soul
be
silent
,
soul
be
patient
;
It
is
thy
God
,
and
Father
that
thus
ordereth
thy
estate
;
Thou
art
his
clay
,
he
may
tread
and
trample
on
thee
,
as
pleaseth
him
:
Thou
hast
deserved
much
more
:
It
is
enough
that
thou
art
kept
out
of
Hell
:
Though
thy
pain
be
grievous
,
yet
it
is
tollerable
:
Thy
God
affords
some
intermissions
,
he
will
turn
it
to
thy
good
,
and
at
length
put
an
end
to
all
;
none
of
these
can
be
expected
in
Hell
.
He
used
often
to
make
mention
of
the
extent
of
obedience
,
His
excellent
Speeches
.
which
he
said
,
was
not
onely
to
endeavour
to
do
what
God
requireth
,
but
also
patiently
to
bear
what
Gods
will
is
to
lay
upon
his
creature
,
as
Christ
himself
,
though
he
were
the
Son
,
yet
learned
he
obedience
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
.
In
his
greatest
pangs
,
he
oft
used
this
speech
of
holy
Job
,
Shall
we
receive
good
from
the
hands
of
God
,
and
not
evil
?
He
often
commended
his
soul
unto
Christ
,
and
used
to
say
,
I
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
him
against
that
day
.
When
any
of
his
Friends
went
about
to
comfort
him
in
those
gifts
which
God
had
bestowed
on
him
,
and
works
which
he
had
wrought
by
him
,
he
would
answer
,
I
dare
not
think
of
any
such
thing
for
comfort
;
Jesus
Christ
,
and
what
he
hath
done
,
and
endured
,
is
the
only
ground
of
my
sure
comfort
.
Many
that
came
to
visit
him
in
his
weakness
,
professed
that
they
went
away
better
than
they
came
,
by
reason
of
those
savoury
and
gracious
speeches
,
and
expressions
that
proceeded
from
him
.
Though
,
towards
his
latter
end
,
his
fits
of
the
stone
were
frequent
and
sharp
,
having
sometimes
four
or
five
of
them
in
an
hour
,
yet
such
was
his
desire
to
finish
that
his
so
much
desired
Commentary
upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
that
so
soon
as
the
bitter
pain
of
his
fit
was
over
,
he
still
returned
to
his
work
,
making
some
further
progress
therein
.
And
thus
he
continued
labouring
in
that
imployment
through
many
pains
till
Tuesday
the
6.
of
December
,
His
Sickness
.
Anno
Christi
,
1653.
About
which
time
,
as
his
natural
strength
was
exceedingly
decayed
,
so
now
also
his
Intellectuals
began
to
fail
,
and
for
the
following
three
dayes
,
a
drousiness
seized
upon
him
,
insomuch
that
he
could
not
hold
up
his
head
to
look
into
a
Book
,
but
slumbered
away
his
time
in
a
Chair
;
and
upon
Friday
being
the
third
day
after
he
had
given
over
his
studies
,
enquiring
what
day
it
was
,
he
cried
out
,
Alas
!
I
have
lost
three
dayes
.
The
day
following
being
Saturday
he
had
no
desire
to
arise
out
of
his
bed
,
neither
indeed
could
he
,
in
regard
of
his
weakness
,
which
was
such
,
and
he
was
so
sensible
of
it
,
that
he
said
,
Now
I
have
not
long
to
live
in
this
world
,
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
,
I
am
going
to
my
desired
Haven
;
the
apprehension
whereof
was
no
little
joy
unto
him
,
for
he
had
often
said
to
such
of
his
friends
as
came
to
visit
him
in
his
sickness
,
I
am
willing
to
dye
,
having
,
I
bless
God
,
nothing
to
do
but
to
dye
.
Indeed
sometimes
he
seemed
to
be
in
the
same
strait
with
St.
Paul
between
Life
and
Death
,
having
a
desire
to
depart
that
he
might
be
with
Christ
,
which
was
best
of
all
:
but
yet
very
desirous
he
was
to
finish
his
Commentary
upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
which
he
knew
would
be
very
useful
to
the
Church
of
God
,
and
in
that
respect
he
was
willing
to
live
;
and
God
so
far
answered
his
desire
in
that
particular
,
that
he
lived
to
finish
it
within
half
a
Chapter
.
But
when
he
perceived
that
his
time
in
this
world
could
not
be
long
,
O!
how
sweet
,
and
joyful
was
the
apprehension
of
Death
unto
him
,
which
he
often
termed
,
his
best
friend
next
to
Jesus
Christ
So
that
he
came
willingly
;
he
was
not
plucked
and
dragged
to
Death
:
Death
was
his
familiar
acquaintance
;
it
was
his
priviledge
as
well
as
his
task
.
When
his
good
sister
said
to
him
in
his
sickness
,
Brother
,
I
am
afraid
to
leave
you
alone
;
Why
Sister
(
said
he
)
I
shall
I
am
sure
,
be
with
Iesus
Christ
when
I
dye
.
The
meditation
of
Death
was
not
more
frequent
than
sweet
unto
him
.
His
soul
was
upon
the
wing
,
and
was
bent
Heaven-ward
,
even
whilst
it
was
in
the
cage
of
his
decrepit
body
.
Upon
Saturday
,
though
he
kept
his
bed
through
weakness
,
yet
was
he
more
wakeful
,
and
his
spirit
more
lively
,
and
cheerful
,
than
for
several
dayes
before
,
which
questionless
was
from
his
joyful
apprehension
of
his
approaching
departure
.
His
speeches
that
day
were
more
than
ordinary
Heavenly
:
He
spake
much
in
the
admiration
of
Gods
Free
grace
,
and
riches
of
his
Mercy
in
Jesus
Christ
.
As
while
he
lived
he
led
a
heavenly
life
,
so
about
the
time
of
his
death
,
by
those
comforts
,
and
joyes
that
he
found
in
his
soul
,
he
seemed
to
be
in
Heaven
,
even
while
he
was
upon
the
earth
;
and
so
he
continued
full
of
sweet
,
and
divine
comfort
,
and
heavenly
expressions
to
the
last
of
his
understanding
and
speech
,
which
continued
to
Munday
morning
,
when
both
of
them
failed
him
;
from
which
time
he
lay
breathing
,
yet
shorter
,
and
shorter
till
eight
of
the
clock
at
night
,
about
which
time
,
in
the
presence
of
all
his
Children
,
and
divers
of
his
Friends
,
he
quietly
slept
in
the
Lord
,
His
Death
.
making
an
happy
change
from
earth
to
Heaven
,
which
was
Decem.
12.
Anno
Christi
1653
,
being
79
years
old
,
after
he
had
served
God
faithfully
and
painfully
in
his
Generation
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Books
published
by
him
.
-
Of
Domestical
Duties
on
Eph.
5.
and
6.
-
The
whole
Armour
of
God
,
on
Eph.
6.
-
Of
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
on
Matth.
12.
31
,
32.
Mar.
3.
28
,
29.
-
Upon
the
Lords
Prayer
,
called
,
A
Guide
to
go
to
God
.
-
Gods
three
Arrows
,
Plague
,
Famine
,
and
Sword
,
on
Num.
16.
44
,
&c.
2
Sam.
21.
1.
Exod.
17.
8.
-
The
extent
of
Gods
Providence
;
Nov.
5.
on
Matth.
10.
29
,
30
,
31.
-
The
Dignity
of
Chivalry
,
on
2
Chron
8
▪
9.
-
The
Saints
Sacrifice
,
or
a
Comment
on
Psal.
116.
-
Two
Treatises
,
1.
The
Sabbaths
Sanctification
.
2.
A
Treatise
of
Apostacy
,
on
Luke
15.
31.
-
The
Saints
Support
:
A
Sermon
before
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
on
Nehem.
5.
19.
-
Mercies
Memorial
,
Nov.
17.
on
Exod.
13.
3.
-
The
Progress
of
Divine
Providence
:
A
Sermon
before
the
House
of
Lords
,
on
Ezek.
36.
11.
-
A
Funeral
Sermon
,
on
Ezek.
24.
16.
-
The
Right
way
:
A
Sermon
before
the
Lords
,
on
Ezra
8.
21.
-
Two
Catechismes
.
-
A
Commentary
on
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
.
My
Reverend
Friend
Mr.
Tho.
Gouge
,
eldest
Son
to
this
famous
Doctor
,
desired
me
to
insert
this
Life
,
amongst
these
other
Worthies
contained
in
this
Volume
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Mr.
Thomas
Gataker
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
,
1654.
MR.
Thomas
Gataker
,
His
Parentage
or
Gatacre
(
for
so
he
wrote
himself
till
of
later
years
to
prevent
miscalling
,
occasioned
frequently
by
the
view
of
the
Letters
,
he
changed
it
into
Gataker
)
was
a
branch
of
a
very
ancient
Family
,
so
firmly
by
Gods
Providence
planted
in
Shropshire
,
that
the
Stock
hath
continued
in
the
same
House
,
carrying
the
Name
of
its
owner
,
and
known
by
the
Title
of
Gatacre-Hall
;
by
an
un-interrupted
succession
from
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
.
His
Father
,
Mr.
Thomas
Gatacre
(
being
a
younger
Son
of
William
Gatacre
)
was
designed
by
his
Parents
to
the
study
of
the
Law
,
in
order
whereunto
he
was
admitted
a
Student
in
the
Temple
:
And
during
his
abode
there
,
he
,
occasionally
went
to
visit
some
of
his
Kindred
,
who
were
then
high
in
place
,
and
power
,
whereby
he
was
often
present
at
the
examination
of
some
Christian
Confessors
of
the
Gospel
,
in
those
bloody
times
wherein
Satan
armed
all
his
Forces
to
suppress
that
dawning
light
which
threatned
ruine
to
his
Kingdome
of
darkness
.
The
harshness
and
cruelty
of
those
proceedings
,
together
with
the
constancy
of
those
weak
,
yet
sincere
Christians
,
who
with
evidence
of
truth
,
and
resolution
of
minde
maintained
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
were
very
prevalent
with
him
to
facilitate
his
entertainment
of
that
purer
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
which
began
to
shine
into
his
soul.
This
being
apprehended
by
his
Parents
,
fearing
his
change
in
Religion
,
they
sent
him
over
to
Lovaine
in
Flanders
,
and
to
win
him
to
a
compliance
with
them
in
Religion
,
they
setled
upon
him
an
estate
in
a
Lease
of
an
hundred
pounds
per
annum
in
old
Rents
;
but
like
St.
Paul
,
Phil.
3.
8.
He
counted
all
outward
advantages
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
knowledge
of
Iesus
Christ
.
His
Father
therefore
perceiving
how
fixt
and
unmoveable
he
was
in
his
choice
of
Religion
,
in
which
yet
he
had
nothing
to
except
against
,
but
only
the
novelty
of
it
,
he
recalled
him
into
England
,
and
in
great
displeasure
revoked
his
former
Grant
of
100
●
.
per
annum
,
which
yet
could
not
be
effected
without
his
Sons
consent
:
But
this
young
Disciple
had
already
learned
the
hard
lesson
of
self-denial
,
and
of
forsaking
all
to
follow
Christ
,
and
therefore
to
preserve
his
conscience
pure
and
intire
,
he
gave
up
that
which
was
intended
as
a
baite
to
Apostacy
.
But
the
Lord
,
who
h●●h
promised
to
his
faithful
followers
reparation
and
satisfaction
for
all
their
losses
for
his
sake
,
raised
him
up
Friends
,
by
whose
assistance
,
and
encouragement
,
he
pursued
his
studies
at
Oxford
,
and
in
process
of
time
,
when
,
not
onely
the
clouds
of
ignorance
and
superstition
were
dispelled
,
but
also
those
bloody
storms
in
the
Marian
dayes
were
blown
over
,
he
took
upon
him
the
publick
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
and
was
houshold
Chaplain
to
that
great
Favourite
,
Robert
Earle
of
Lecester
,
and
afterwards
Pastor
of
St.
Edmunds
in
Lumberd
street
,
London
:
In
which
Parsonage
house
by
his
wife
(
who
was
of
an
honest
Family
of
the
Pigots
in
Hertfortshire
)
amongst
other
children
,
His
Birth
.
he
had
this
Thomas
,
who
was
born
September
the
4.
Anno
Christi
1574.
In
his
Childe-hood
he
was
so
addicted
to
those
means
which
his
Parents
applied
him
unto
,
His
Education
for
the
implanting
in
him
the
seeds
of
good
Literature
,
that
he
rather
needed
a
bridle
,
than
a
spur
:
For
his
love
of
learning
(
equal
to
that
admirable
capacity
,
wherewith
the
Father
of
Lights
had
furnished
him
)
was
so
active
in
the
acquiring
of
it
,
that
his
Father
was
fain
often
gently
to
chide
him
from
his
book
.
Neither
were
his
nimble
wit
,
sharp
judgement
,
and
vast
memory
perverted
to
be
the
instruments
of
that
debauchery
wherewith
the
corruption
of
our
Nature
doth
too
often
stain
and
desloure
our
first
dayes
:
For
he
had
a
lovely
gravity
in
his
young
coversation
;
so
that
what
Gregory
Nazianzen
said
of
the
great
Basil
,
might
be
averred
of
him
,
That
he
held
forth
Learning
beyond
his
age
,
and
a
fixedness
of
manners
beyond
his
Learning
.
Having
happily
finished
his
Tyrocinnia
of
first
exercises
in
the
Grammar-Schooles
(
wherein
he
overcame
by
his
strange
industry
the
difficulties
which
th●se
times
(
dest●tute
of
many
helps
which
our
present
dayes
do
enjoy
)
conflicted
withall
,
His
remove
to
Cambridge
.
and
outstripped
many
of
his
fellows
which
ran
in
the
same
course
;
before
he
had
compleated
sixteen
years
viz.
Anno
Christi
1590
,
he
was
by
his
Father
placed
in
St.
Johns
College
in
Cambridge
.
Not
long
after
his
settlement
there
,
his
Father
(
being
called
by
God
to
receive
the
reward
of
his
labours
)
left
him
,
not
wholly
destitute
,
and
yet
not
sufficiently
provided
for
any
long
continuance
of
his
studies
in
that
place
.
Gods
Providen
But
God
who
hath
engaged
his
truth
and
mercy
to
the
upright
,
and
even
to
his
seed
also
,
Ps.
112.
1
,
2.
(
especially
when
the
Son
doth
not
degenerate
,
nor
thwart
the
Providence
of
God
,
by
a
forfeiture
of
his
title
to
the
Promises
)
provided
friends
and
means
for
him
,
who
was
by
an
hidden
counsel
then
designed
to
be
an
instrument
of
doing
much
service
to
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Thus
the
fruit
was
not
nipped
in
a
promising
bud
,
by
the
Frost
of
want
.
Now
not
from
meer
favour
,
His
industry
and
preferment
but
from
merit
(
upon
the
proof
of
his
Learning
)
he
was
〈◊〉
chosen
Scholler
of
that
worthy
Society
,
wherein
he
continued
his
studies
with
unwearied
diligence
,
and
happy
success
,
till
he
,
with
abilities
answerable
to
his
Degree
,
commenced
Master
of
Arts.
For
an
instance
of
his
industry
,
take
this
,
viz.
That
he
was
a
constant
Auditor
of
that
eminent
Light
of
Learning
,
Mr.
John
Boys
,
who
read
a
Greek
Lecture
in
his
bed
to
certain
young
Students
that
preferred
their
nightly
studies
before
their
rest
and
ease
.
The
notes
of
those
Lectures
he
kept
as
a
treasure
,
and
being
visited
by
Mr.
Boys
many
years
after
,
he
brought
them
forth
to
him
,
to
the
no
small
joy
of
the
good
old
man
,
who
professed
that
he
was
made
some
years
younger
by
that
grateful
entertainment
.
About
this
time
was
contracted
that
streight
friendship
betwixt
our
Mr.
Gataker
,
and
that
faithful
servant
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Mr.
Richard
Stock
,
which
continued
to
the
death
of
this
Reverend
Minister
,
as
appears
by
Mr.
Gatakers
testimony
given
unto
him
at
his
Funeral
.
An
evidence
of
that
good
esteem
which
Mr.
Gataker
had
now
acquired
for
his
Learning
and
Piety
was
this
,
His
remove
to
Sidney
College
.
That
a
College
being
then
to
be
erected
by
the
Munificence
of
the
Countess
of
Sussex
,
the
Trustees
of
that
Foundress
(
being
persons
eminent
for
Prudence
and
Zeal
)
did
choose
him
for
one
of
that
Society
,
and
they
transplanted
him
into
that
new
Nursery
of
Arts
and
Religion
,
being
confident
that
he
would
(
as
indeed
he
did
by
Christs
assistance
)
prove
very
fruitful
both
for
the
ornament
and
benefit
of
that
Seminary
.
Indeed
they
laid
hold
of
him
before
the
house
was
fit
for
Inhabitants
,
fearing
lest
so
fair
and
promising
a
Flower
should
be
taken
up
by
some
other
hand
.
But
while
the
College
was
in
building
.
(
that
he
might
not
lose
any
opportunity
of
doing
good
)
he
retired
himself
to
the
house
of
Mr.
William
Aylofes
in
Essex
,
His
abode
in
Essex
.
who
had
prevailed
with
him
to
instruct
both
himself
in
the
Hebrew
Language
,
and
his
eldest
Son
in
that
Literature
which
was
proper
to
his
age
.
In
this
Family
,
His
imployment
there
.
partly
by
his
own
inclination
,
and
partly
by
the
encouragement
of
the
Governours
thereof
,
he
performed
Family
Duties
for
the
instruction
and
edification
of
the
whole
houshold
,
expounding
to
them
a
portion
of
Scripture
every
morning
,
that
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
might
as
constantly
arise
in
their
hearts
,
as
the
day
brake
in
upon
them
.
In
this
Exercise
,
whereby
he
laboured
to
profit
both
himself
and
others
,
he
went
over
the
Epistles
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Prophesie
of
Isaiah
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
Book
of
Job
,
rendring
the
Text
out
of
the
Original
Languages
,
and
then
delivering
cleer
Explications
,
and
also
deducing
usefull
Observations
.
Dr.
Stern
,
the
Suffragan
of
Colchester
,
on
a
time
visiting
the
Mistress
of
the
Family
(
to
whom
he
was
nearly
related
)
happened
to
be
present
at
one
of
these
Exercises
,
at
which
time
Mr.
Gataker
explicated
the
first
Chapter
of
St.
Pauls
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
which
is
known
to
be
most
pregnant
of
Divine
Mysteries
:
But
this
portion
of
holy
Writ
he
treated
upon
with
such
happy
elucidations
,
that
the
judicious
Doctor
was
much
satisfied
with
his
pains
therein
,
and
admiring
the
endowments
of
Mr.
Gataker
,
exhorted
him
instantly
to
be
Ordained
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
whereby
those
his
gifts
might
be
authoritatively
exercised
for
the
publick
good
,
and
improved
for
the
building
up
of
the
Church
,
and
withall
,
offered
him
his
assistance
in
that
business
:
But
Mr.
Gataker
,
well
weighing
the
burden
of
that
Calling
,
and
judging
modestly
of
his
own
abilities
,
which
he
conceived
disproportionable
for
that
Office
(
to
the
full
discharge
whereof
the
Apostle
hath
set
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Who
is
sufficient
?
)
thanked
the
Doctor
for
his
kinde
offer
,
but
deferred
the
matter
to
further
consideration
:
But
afterwards
by
the
advice
of
the
Reverend
Mr.
Henry
Alvey
,
His
Ordination
.
formerly
his
Tutor
,
and
whom
in
this
business
he
now
took
for
his
counsellour
,
upon
his
remonstrance
of
divers
reasons
,
and
the
importunity
of
Dr.
Stern
afresh
re-iterated
,
he
assented
to
be
Ordained
by
the
said
Suffragan
.
The
Fabrick
of
Sidney-Sussex
College
being
now
finished
,
His
return
to
Cambridge
.
he
betook
himself
to
the
station
,
and
imployment
whereunto
he
was
before
designed
,
and
to
the
work
depending
thereon
,
wherein
his
pains
in
seasoning
young
Students
with
principles
of
Piety
and
Learning
,
His
Diligence
were
both
great
,
and
very
successful
:
For
some
of
them
that
watered
their
Gardens
at
his
Spring
,
or
kindled
their
Lamps
at
his
Light
,
grew
up
to
great
eminency
,
as
Mr.
John
Hoyl
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Pell
,
who
were
afterwards
worthy
Fellows
of
that
Society
.
About
that
time
there
were
certain
persons
in
the
University
,
zealous
of
promoting
the
glory
of
God
,
and
of
gaining
souls
to
Christ
,
that
lay
in
a
sad
condition
through
the
defect
of
Pastors
able
to
teach
,
and
lead
the
people
in
the
wayes
of
truth
,
life
,
and
peace
,
especially
Mr.
Abdias
Ashton
of
St.
Johns
College
,
and
Mr.
William
Bedel
of
Emanuel
,
who
set
on
foot
a
design
of
preaching
in
places
adjacent
to
Cambridge
,
even
to
a
considerable
distance
.
These
men
invited
Mr.
Gataker
to
be
a
partner
in
this
good
imployment
,
who
being
drawn
,
and
encouraged
by
them
,
preached
every
Lords
day
at
Everton
(
a
Village
in
the
meeting-confines
of
Cambridge
,
His
Ministe●●ial
imployment
.
Bedford
,
and
Huntingtonshire
)
where
a
decrepid
man
(
who
was
reported
to
be
sixscore
and
ten
years
old
)
sustained
the
name
of
Vicar
,
Vix
magni
nominis
umbra
.
Here
a
Family
of
the
Burgoines
,
resident
in
that
place
deserveth
this
honourable
remembrance
,
that
Mr.
Roger
Burgoine
during
that
time
,
used
Mr.
Gataker
with
great
humanity
,
and
respect
,
which
by
him
was
construed
to
be
an
effect
of
his
Piety
.
After
he
had
thus
religiously
imployed
himself
for
the
space
of
half
a
year
,
manifesting
his
publick
spirit
therein
,
he
had
some
causes
that
moved
him
to
retire
from
the
University
at
the
motion
of
Mr.
Ashton
before
mentioned
,
who
had
been
his
Tutor
,
whereupon
he
removed
to
Sir
William
Cooks
Family
,
His
remove
to
London
.
then
resident
in
London
.
This
place
and
imployment
occasioned
a
more
publick
discovery
of
his
Ministerial
Gifts
,
with
the
singular
approbation
of
many
persons
of
note
,
not
onely
for
their
outward
estate
,
but
also
for
their
affection
unto
,
and
judgement
in
Religion
.
Hereupon
the
Lecturers
place
of
Lincolns
Inne
falling
void
,
His
call
to
Linconlus-Inne
.
some
principal
persons
of
that
Honourable
Society
(
who
had
been
his
Auditors
occasionally
elsewhere
)
made
addresses
unto
him
,
inviting
him
unto
that
place
,
offering
their
assistance
,
and
alledging
the
facility
of
his
Introduction
by
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Pophams
interessing
himself
in
the
business
,
whom
they
knew
to
have
loved
his
Father
Mr.
Thomas
Gataker
(
being
once
his
intimate
friend
,
and
contemporary
in
the
study
of
the
Law
)
and
to
favour
this
his
son
very
highly
for
his
own
worth
and
work
in
the
Ministry
:
But
he
,
according
to
his
usual
modesty
,
declined
the
undertaking
of
it
,
and
resisted
the
importunities
even
of
his
Friend
Mr.
Stock
;
till
Dr.
Mountague
,
Master
of
Sidney-College
,
repairing
to
London
,
and
being
made
acquainted
with
the
design
in
hand
(
though
●e
had
it
in
his
thoughts
to
invite
Mr.
Gataker
back
to
the
College
,
that
he
might
read
an
Hebrew
Lecture
which
had
a
Salary
annexed
to
it
by
the
Lord
Harrington
,
●e●
)
laying
that
aside
,
he
pressed
Mr.
Gataker
with
Arguments
,
and
Authority
,
encouraging
him
against
his
own
dissidence
,
and
so
wrought
him
at
last
to
an
assent
,
that
without
any
suit
made
by
him
the
Lord
Popham
should
recommend
him
to
that
Society
.
Thus
was
he
chosen
Preacher
at
Lincolns-Inne
,
where
he
spent
ten
years
to
the
great
advancement
of
Piety
amongst
them
,
and
with
an
happy
Reformation
of
some
abuses
of
the
Lords
day
,
as
he
himself
testifies
in
his
Apologetical
Discourse
against
Lilly
,
p.
16
,
17.
But
notwithstanding
that
engagement
,
Mr.
Gataker
did
not
totally
abandon
the
Family
of
Sir
William
Cook
,
to
whose
Lady
he
was
near
by
blood
,
and
dear
to
them
both
upon
the
account
of
his
pious
and
profitable
labours
amongst
them
.
Therefore
in
the
Vacation-times
,
being
dis-ingaged
from
his
attendance
at
the
Innes
of
Court
,
he
resided
in
that
Family
,
exercising
his
Ministry
either
in
their
Chappel
,
or
in
the
Parish
Church
as
occasion
offered
it self
;
and
this
he
did
with
an
Apostolical
minde
,
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
freely
,
making
the
Gospel
a
burden
onely
to
the
Dispenser
of
it
;
yet
such
was
the
care
and
piety
of
that
Religious
pair
,
that
they
also
would
not
serve
God
with
that
that
cost
them
nothing
:
For
aftewards
,
in
consideration
of
those
his
pains
freely
taken
amongst
them
,
they
settled
upon
Mr.
Gataker
an
Annuity
of
20
l.
per
annum
,
which
also
he
received
for
some
few
years
,
but
afterwards
he
saw
reason
to
remit
it
to
the
Heire
of
that
Family
,
forbearing
to
make
use
of
his
right
he
had
to
it
,
and
forbidding
his
Executor
to
demand
any
Arrears
of
that
Annuity
.
This
is
mentioned
the
rather
to
shew
the
generous
temper
of
this
holy
man
of
God
,
His
Self-deni●
who
aimed
at
the
spiritual
good
of
others
,
more
than
at
his
own
temporal
advantages
,
and
how
infinitely
he
was
removed
from
the
fordid
acquisition
of
gain
,
or
the
prostitution
of
his
sacred
Function
unto
secular
designs
,
which
may
stop
the
mouth
of
malice
,
and
the
impudent
clamours
of
some
,
whose
consciences
being
either
gauled
or
cauterized
,
spared
not
to
traduce
him
for
covetousness
:
But
his
own
pen
wrote
the
best
Apology
,
as
indeed
(
according
to
that
of
Nazianzen
)
they
that
will
give
him
a
just
Character
,
have
need
of
his
Eloquence
.
Whilst
he
attended
on
that
Flock
at
Lincolns
Inne
,
Sir
William
Sidley
,
a
learned
Mecaenas
,
and
pious
Patron
of
the
Church
,
proffered
him
a
fair
Benefice
;
and
when
Mr.
Gataker
declined
the
burden
of
a
Pastoral
charge
,
and
pleaded
an
unwillingness
to
be
removed
from
those
worthy
Gentlemen
(
of
whose
favour
he
had
such
good
experience
)
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
him
that
by
taking
an
assistant
,
all
those
inconveniences
would
be
salved
,
and
so
he
needed
not
to
desert
that
Society
,
which
in
Term●
time
only
required
his
labours
and
attendance
:
But
Mr
Gataker
,
who
poised
the
burden
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
alwayes
judged
one
cure
of
souls
to
be
sufficient
for
one
man
,
and
therefore
ventured
the
unkinde
resentment
of
the
Noble
Gentleman
upon
his
refusal
,
rather
than
the
multiplying
of
preferments
to
himself
.
After
ten
years
labours
profitably
imployed
at
Lincolns
Inne
,
not
onely
to
the
great
benefit
of
the
then
living
servants
of
God
,
but
also
for
the
behoof
of
posterity
,
especially
by
that
his
learned
Tractate
of
Lots
,
there
,
and
then
conceived
,
and
formed
(
wherein
what
satisfaction
is
given
to
conscience
in
many
cases
,
let
the
judicious
acknowledge
.
)
Mr.
Gataker
thence
removed
to
undertake
the
Rectory
of
Rotherhithe
in
Surry
,
His
rem●ve
to
Rotherhithe
.
of
the
grounds
,
motives
,
and
manner
whereof
he
himself
hath
largely
given
an
account
to
the
world
in
his
Apologetick
against
Lilly
,
p.
44
,
48.
of
which
this
is
the
sum
;
The
Rectory
of
Redrith
in
Surry
(
as
it
is
commonly
called
)
being
void
,
and
one
of
an
infamous
life
,
labouring
hard
to
succeed
in
it
(
in
order
to
which
,
before
the
former
Incumbents
death
,
he
had
set
on
foot
a
transaction
with
the
mother
of
certain
Orphans
in
whose
hands
the
Patronage
was
supposed
to
rest
)
some
of
the
Religious
Inhabitants
,
valuing
the
means
of
Grace
above
all
their
other
outward
enjoyments
,
cast
their
eyes
,
and
thoughts
upon
Mr.
Gataker
,
to
gain
whom
,
to
their
own
intreaties
,
they
added
the
mediation
of
his
good
Friend
Mr.
Richard
Stock
,
who
,
when
he
had
by
many
reasons
remonstrated
unto
him
that
God
did
give
him
a
clear
call
to
that
place
,
whose
honour
,
and
Ordinances
might
suffer
prejudice
by
the
intrusion
of
an
unworthy
man
if
he
should
refuse
the
call
,
he
at
last
suffered
himself
to
be
perswaded
,
and
prevailed
with
to
undertake
that
charge
;
which
being
represented
to
Sir
Henry
Hobart
,
the
Kings
Atturney
General
by
Mr.
Randolph
Crew
(
afterwards
Lord
Chief
Justice
)
Sir
Henry
that
before
favoured
other
pretensions
to
gratifie
some
Tenants
of
his
in
that
Parish
,
yet
now
did
readily
imbrace
the
motion
concerning
the
setling
of
Mr.
Gataker
there
,
according
to
his
own
contentment
;
and
withall
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Bishop
for
the
removal
of
all
obstructions
that
lay
in
the
way
,
or
that
might
hinder
his
acceptance
of
the
presentation
of
Mr.
Gataker
,
which
,
being
signed
with
all
the
hands
of
the
three
brethren
,
who
had
right
to
that
Advocation
,
was
tendred
on
his
behalf
.
The
report
of
this
his
removal
was
no
welcome
news
to
many
of
that
Honourable
Society
,
who
would
fain
have
retained
him
,
and
some
of
them
offered
an
enlargement
of
his
maintenance
for
an
argument
to
keep
him
,
and
others
of
them
represented
the
consistence
of
both
imployments
by
the
help
of
an
assistant
:
But
he
that
made
not
his
Ministry
a
meer
trade
of
living
here
,
as
Gregory
Nazianzene
complained
that
some
did
in
his
time
,
and
too
many
do
in
our
times
,
would
not
multiply
his
burdens
,
when
he
deemed
himself
unfit
for
the
least
,
and
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
wrought
to
any
other
resolution
.
Therefore
Anno
Christi
1611
,
His
Industry
.
commending
his
former
charge
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
sole
attendance
of
that
Flock
of
which
now
the
Holy
Ghost
had
made
him
the
Overseer
;
and
his
industry
in
the
discharge
of
his
duty
there
was
both
constant
and
great
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
almost
perpetually
troubled
with
the
head-ache
,
wherewith
God
had
exercised
him
from
his
very
youth
,
and
for
which
he
had
only
this
poor
comfort
from
his
Physician
,
Dr.
Goulston
,
his
singular
good
friend
(
with
whom
he
communicated
his
studies
upon
Galen
,
and
to
whom
he
contributed
his
assistance
for
the
Edition
of
some
parts
of
Galen
)
who
often
told
him
,
that
the
incurable
disease
of
age
would
be
the
onely
remedy
of
his
distemper
,
because
together
with
the
abatement
of
natural
heat
,
his
indisposition
would
grow
less
vigorous
and
violent
.
To
the
work
of
his
Ministry
in
publick
upon
the
Sabbaths
,
His
Catechizing
.
he
added
a
Catechetical
weekly
Lecture
on
Fridays
in
the
evening
,
which
was
designed
by
him
,
to
lay
the
foundation
of
saving
knowledge
in
the
hearts
of
the
children
,
of
whom
a
certain
number
every
Lecture
day
did
give
an
account
of
their
knowledge
by
set
Answers
to
Questions
delivered
out
to
them
aforehand
for
their
instruction
(
this
course
of
holding
a
form
of
sound
words
,
agreeable
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
consigned
in
holy
Writ
,
of
what
importance
it
is
,
we
may
gather
from
that
ignorance
,
and
those
errours
which
have
invaded
the
Church
in
these
our
times
;
which
mischiefs
can
hardly
be
imputed
to
any
thing
so
much
as
to
the
neglect
of
that
usefull
duty
of
Catechizing
.
)
But
that
exercise
was
performed
by
him
with
such
an
accurate
,
and
methodical
explication
of
the
whole
Body
of
Divinity
,
that
Christians
of
riper
years
,
and
of
long
standing
in
Christs
School
,
did
resort
to
be
partakers
of
those
discourses
,
wherein
their
well-exercised
senses
did
find
not
only
milk
fit
for
babes
,
but
also
solid
meat
suitable
to
grown
men
in
Christ
.
This
course
he
continued
till
he
had
compleated
a
pefect
Summary
of
Divinity
,
and
gave
it
over
when
he
saw
that
the
least
part
of
his
Auditory
consisted
of
those
for
whose
sakes
he
principally
intended
this
work
;
his
Parishoners
being
grown
at
least
to
a
neglect
of
his
free
labours
in
that
kinde
.
Mr.
Gatakers
constant
retirement
in
his
study
caused
him
to
make
choise
of
an
help
meet
for
him
that
might
oversee
his
Family
,
His
first
Marriage
.
which
was
a
necessary
act
of
prudence
;
and
therefore
not
long
before
he
left
Lincolns
Inne
,
he
married
the
widow
of
Mr.
William
Cupp
,
to
whose
two
daughters
he
was
so
providently
kinde
in
their
education
,
that
he
disposed
of
them
in
marriage
to
two
Divines
of
note
in
the
Church
,
and
continued
such
a
fatherly
love
to
them
,
and
theirs
,
that
the
world
mistook
them
for
his
own
children
.
That
wife
dyed
in
child-bed
of
a
son
that
did
bear
the
Fathers
name
,
who
,
after
that
he
had
seen
the
most
remote
parts
of
the
world
,
wherewith
we
keep
commerce
,
returned
home
to
his
Father
,
and
dyed
in
peace
.
The
same
motive
still
being
in
force
,
he
after
a
decent
interval
of
widow-hood
,
chose
for
himself
the
daughter
of
a
Reverend
Minister
,
His
second
Marriage
.
Mr.
Charles
Pinner
,
who
was
brought
up
in
the
worthy
,
and
religious
Family
of
Mr.
Ellis
Crisp
,
brother
to
Mrs.
Pinner
;
and
it
pleased
God
to
give
him
a
Son
by
her
,
whom
in
process
of
time
he
dedicated
unto
God
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
but
immediately
to
take
away
the
mother
,
so
that
the
mothers
Funerals
,
and
the
childes
Baptisme
were
celebrated
together
.
Thus
our
wise
and
gracious
Father
tempers
the
cup
for
his
children
,
lest
they
should
surfet
upon
earthly
enjoyments
,
as
they
might
easily
do
if
they
were
unmixed
with
occasions
of
sorrow
.
Then
did
Mr.
Gataker
remain
for
many
years
in
a
disconsolate
condition
,
His
third
Marriage
.
till
at
last
he
adventured
and
married
a
Gentlewoman
of
a
very
considerable
Family
,
being
sister
to
Sir
George
,
and
Sir
John
Farwell
,
and
a
good
esteem
for
knowledge
and
piety
.
By
her
he
had
three
children
,
whereof
a
son
,
and
a
daughter
were
carried
to
the
ground
before
their
mother
,
but
the
third
yet
lives
to
walk
by
the
light
of
her
Fathers
life
and
Doctrine
.
This
his
third
wife
being
of
a
contemplative
minde
,
fell
into
a
consumption
,
which
so
wasted
her
body
,
that
her
soul
took
its
flight
from
thence
into
Heaven
.
Last
of
all
he
took
to
wife
a
Citizens
widow
,
His
fourth
Marriage
.
whose
comfortable
conversation
he
enjoyed
for
the
space
of
four
and
twenty
years
,
but
without
any
issue
by
her
.
His
love
to
her
was
one
motive
that
induced
him
to
remove
out
of
his
Parsonage
house
into
another
habitation
of
his
own
revenue
.
For
,
supposing
that
she
might
survive
him
,
he
would
make
a
convenient
provision
for
her
,
that
she
might
not
be
subject
to
the
curtesie
of
another
for
her
removal
;
and
that
affection
extended
it self
in
his
great
liberality
to
many
of
〈◊〉
kindred
that
were
in
need
of
help
and
support
from
him
,
and
that
both
in
her
life
time
,
and
since
her
decease
.
He
survived
her
two
years
within
a
few
dayes
,
and
because
he
numbred
his
dayes
with
wisdome
,
and
thereupon
presumed
that
the
time
was
approaching
wherein
his
soul
should
be
married
to
the
Lamb
,
he
would
not
endure
to
listen
to
the
motion
of
some
,
who
would
have
advised
him
to
a
new
entanglement
in
the
world
.
Having
thus
related
his
several
Marriages
in
a
continued
Narrative
,
let
us
now
step
back
to
take
notice
of
some
passages
in
time
that
went
before
the
last
of
them
.
Anno
Christi
1620
,
He
views
the
Low-Countries
.
having
a
justifiable
curiosity
to
see
our
neighbour
Churches
in
the
United
Provinces
,
and
something
of
the
Spanish
Provinces
in
the
Netherlands
,
he
took
advantage
of
the
Truce
between
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Hollanders
for
a
free
passage
between
both
Countries
.
Thereupon
with
his
entire
friend
,
Captain
Joshua
Downing
,
and
an
old
acquaintance
,
Mr.
Roger
Hughs
(
his
Mnason
,
whose
house
he
frequented
at
London
)
he
took
his
voyage
,
taking
also
along
with
him
a
Nephew
of
his
,
who
was
a
young
Student
,
to
be
a
partner
with
him
in
his
Travels
.
His
mother
being
then
alive
,
had
some
fears
,
lest
he
being
a
known
and
noted
adversary
to
the
Popish
cause
(
which
he
had
mortally
wounded
with
many
and
sharp
weapons
)
should
suffer
inconvenience
from
that
generation
of
Vipers
,
whose
violent
,
and
virulent
malice
often
prompts
them
to
base
course
of
secret
revenge
;
but
God
was
his
guide
,
his
Sun
,
and
his
Shield
,
and
so
prospered
his
journey
,
that
within
a
months
space
(
for
they
took
Boat
July
the
13
,
and
returned
safe
August
the
14
,
)
he
had
viewed
the
most
considerable
places
in
the
Low-Countries
.
In
this
his
travel
he
gave
better
satisfaction
to
the
English
Church
in
Middleburgh
,
where
he
gave
way
to
the
importunity
of
friends
,
who
were
desirous
to
hear
him
as
well
as
glad
to
see
him
,
than
he
did
to
the
English
Papists
in
Flanders
,
with
whom
he
had
divers
debates
,
wherein
he
drove
some
to
a
confusion
whom
he
could
not
draw
to
a
conversion
.
Anno
Christi
1642.
A
violent
fit
of
the
Colick
assaulted
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
very
brink
of
the
Grave
;
but
it
pleased
God
to
bring
him
back
again
that
he
might
do
him
further
service
.
For
the
year
ensuing
,
before
he
had
well
recovered
his
strength
,
he
was
called
by
the
Parliament
to
sit
as
one
of
the
Assembly
which
was
summoned
to
be
consulted
with
about
Religion
;
He
is
chos●n
to
the
Assembly
.
where
his
endeavours
for
promoting
truth
,
and
suppressing
errour
were
sincere
and
serious
:
And
his
study
of
peace
with
modesty
was
in
this
remarkable
,
that
when
his
Reasons
delivered
concerning
Christs
obedience
in
order
to
our
Justification
(
wherein
he
differed
from
his
Brethren
,
could
not
obtain
assent
from
the
major
part
,
which
determined
the
Question
contrary
to
his
sense
,
his
great
love
of
unity
imposed
upon
him
silence
,
and
wrought
likewise
upon
him
resolutions
,
not
to
publish
his
discourses
upon
that
subject
from
Rom.
3.
28.
that
so
he
might
not
publickly
discover
dissent
from
the
Votes
of
that
Reverend
Assembly
.
I
wish
there
had
been
the
like
prudence
and
modesty
in
some
others
,
who
profess
themselves
to
differ
but
in
circumstantials
.
During
his
attendance
upon
the
work
of
that
Convention
,
His
Self
denial
.
the
Earle
of
Manchester
(
being
acquainted
with
his
great
worth
,
and
fitness
in
regard
of
his
Learning
of
all
kindes
for
Academical
transactions
)
offered
him
the
Mastership
of
Trinity
College
in
Cambridge
,
which
is
the
greatest
preferment
in
that
University
.
For
that
Noble
Lord
being
intrusted
by
the
Parlament
with
the
Reformation
of
that
Academy
,
was
not
passionately
transported
with
a
blinde
partiality
of
mens
persons
upon
any
sinister
respects
,
but
desired
to
prefer
them
whom
he
judged
most
worthy
,
and
most
hopeful
to
do
Christ
service
in
that
place
,
and
therefore
being
perswaded
that
Mr.
Gataker
might
(
both
in
regard
of
his
gravity
,
and
vast
Scholastical
abilities
)
be
a
choise
ornament
to
that
University
,
and
fair
copy
for
others
to
write
by
,
he
was
very
desirous
to
place
him
there
.
But
this
good
man
,
though
often
importuned
by
many
friends
to
accept
of
the
motion
,
according
to
his
accustomed
modesty
,
with
many
thanks
to
the
Noble
Earle
,
refused
to
undertake
that
place
,
though
of
much
honour
,
service
,
and
outward
advantage
;
pleading
,
together
with
his
unworthiness
,
the
weakness
of
his
body
by
reason
of
age
,
and
thereupon
his
inability
to
take
journies
:
and
because
he
looked
upon
himself
,
as
having
one
foot
in
the
Grave
,
he
humbly
desired
,
that
a
younger
man
might
be
thought
upon
,
more
likely
to
be
longer
serviceable
than
himself
,
in
a
place
of
so
great
eminency
and
trust
.
And
indeed
the
sense
of
his
own
weakness
was
not
a
vain
presage
of
his
decayes
;
His
Distempers
.
for
not
long
after
he
was
again
surprised
by
the
Colick
,
which
before
had
shaken
him
,
and
made
his
crazie
body
less
able
to
endure
new
conflicts
,
and
these
were
so
sharp
,
that
his
recovery
appeared
desperate
,
not
only
to
his
other
friends
,
but
even
to
his
Physitians
also
.
Yet
it
pleased
God
though
he
chastened
him
sore
,
not
to
give
him
over
unto
death
.
For
his
studies
,
which
seemed
to
be
his
meat
and
drink
in
his
health
,
were
his
physick
also
when
he
was
sick
:
For
whilst
he
was
confined
to
his
chamber
,
he
prepared
for
the
Press
his
Dissertation
de
Tetragrammato
,
and
a
Grammatical
discourse
de
Bivocalibus
;
and
though
this
for
the
subject
be
not
comparable
to
the
other
,
yet
it
may
be
averred
,
that
what
he
did
by
the
by
,
and
for
the
refreshment
of
his
languishing
body
,
and
minde
,
was
of
more
worth
than
the
main
work
of
many
Students
.
After
a
long
time
that
he
had
been
a
Prisoner
in
his
own
house
,
he
,
by
Gods
assistance
recovered
so
much
strength
as
that
he
was
able
to
go
to
Gods
house
:
and
now
he
believed
himself
bound
to
imploy
his
Ministerial
Gifts
in
Gods
service
,
and
therefore
he
again
adventured
into
the
Pulpit
,
where
he
spent
himself
so
far
that
he
strained
a
veyn
in
his
lungs
,
for
which
(
being
then
about
Seventy
three
years
old
)
he
was
let
blood
,
by
which
,
and
other
good
means
God
was
pleased
to
carry
him
through
that
danger
.
When
he
had
recruited
his
veyns
,
and
sinews
with
fresh
abilities
,
he
,
being
unwilling
to
fall
under
that
Woe
,
1
Cor.
9.
16.
for
not
preaching
the
Gospel
,
acted
more
according
to
the
willingness
of
his
spirit
,
than
was
proportionable
to
the
weakness
of
the
flesh
;
whereupon
he
fell
into
a
relapse
of
spitting
blood
(
for
which
he
again
permitted
a
veyn
to
be
opened
)
which
laid
on
him
a
necessity
of
forbe●ring
the
Pulpit
;
yet
would
he
never
forgoe
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
nor
his
usual
short
discourse
at
Funerals
suitable
to
the
present
(
whensoever
he
was
sollicited
thereunto
)
though
even
those
shorter
exercises
of
his
lungs
were
painful
to
him
,
&
wasted
that
oil
,
which
,
like
a
burning
light
he
spent
for
the
enlightning
of
others
.
The
main
of
his
time
was
now
spent
in
his
study
,
and
that
was
not
designed
as
a
meer
entertainment
of
himself
in
a
quiet
privacy
,
but
to
the
publick
benefit
of
the
Church
for
the
present
,
and
for
posterity
,
as
appears
amongst
other
works
,
by
those
exquisite
Annotations
upon
the
Prophesies
of
Isaiah
,
Jeremiah
,
and
the
Lamentations
;
and
we
should
have
gained
more
by
his
later
industry
,
if
the
malicious
slanders
of
the
enemies
of
the
truth
had
not
diverted
his
time
,
and
studies
to
some
necessary
Apologies
.
Neither
did
he
,
His
care
of
his
Flock
.
when
he
was
by
the
hand
of
God
disabled
to
preach
,
betray
his
Flock
into
the
hands
of
Wolves
,
that
would
make
a
prey
of
precious
souls
,
nor
desert
it
.
For
being
troubled
,
lest
the
foundation
that
he
had
laid
(
after
the
example
of
the
wise
Master-builder
St.
Paul
)
should
either
not
be
built
upon
,
or
destroyed
,
he
retained
the
title
of
Rector
,
with
a
charge
beyond
the
Revenue
(
as
it
was
sometimes
proved
)
till
provision
might
be
made
of
a
faithfull
,
and
Orthodox
Minister
,
to
whom
he
might
comfortably
devolve
both
the
burden
and
the
benefit
.
To
his
care
of
feeding
his
Flock
in
publick
,
His
Family
imployments
.
very
agreeable
was
his
diligence
in
instructing
his
Family
in
private
;
for
on
Friday
nights
weekly
after
supper
he
used
to
expound
that
short
Catechisme
which
he
had
published
for
the
use
of
his
Parishioners
;
in
which
course
he
so
laid
forth
the
Nature
and
Attributes
of
God
,
the
state
of
man
,
both
intire
and
corrupt
,
the
means
of
his
Fall
,
and
Recovery
;
the
nature
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
with
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
;
that
his
Parlour
was
one
of
the
best
Schooles
for
a
young
Student
to
learn
Divinity
in
;
and
indeed
his
house
was
a
private
Seminary
for
divers
young
Gentlemen
of
this
Nation
,
and
far
more
Forreigners
,
who
did
resort
to
,
and
sojourn
with
him
,
to
receive
from
him
direction
,
and
advancement
in
their
studies
;
and
many
who
afterwards
were
eminent
in
the
Churches
,
both
here
,
and
abroad
,
were
brought
up
under
his
eye
,
at
least
,
as
Paul
was
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
.
Persons
of
note
that
had
been
his
assistants
were
▪
Persons
bred
under
him
.
English
.
Mr.
Young
,
Mr.
Goodal
,
Mr.
Symonds
,
(
of
whom
yet
in
these
later
times
of
Division
,
Mr.
Gataker
hath
been
heard
to
say
,
It
was
pity
that
our
Church
had
lost
him
,
intimating
his
turning
aside
to
wayes
of
separation
)
Mr.
Grayle
,
and
others
who
are
yet
living
labourers
in
Gods
Vineyard
.
Of
Forreigners
that
sojourned
with
him
,
Forreigners
.
and
were
as
ambitious
of
being
entertained
by
him
as
if
they
had
been
admitted
into
a
University
;
these
were
some
,
Mr.
Thylein
,
who
was
afterwards
a
Reverend
Pastor
of
the
Dutch
Church
in
London
(
whose
son
was
brought
by
his
mother
but
a
fortnight
before
Mr.
Gatakers
decease
,
intreating
the
same
good
office
in
the
behalf
of
him
,
which
the
Father
had
with
much
comfort
enjoyed
)
Mr.
Peters
,
Mr.
And.
Demetrius
,
Mr.
Hornbeck
,
Mr.
Rich
,
Mr.
Swerd
,
Mr.
Wittefrangel
,
Mr.
Severinu●
Benzon
,
Mr.
Georg
de
Mey
,
Dr.
Treschovius
,
&c.
The
strength
of
Mr.
Gatakers
memory
was
extraordinary
,
His
great
Memory
.
as
may
appear
by
this
,
that
though
he
used
no
Common-place
book
,
yet
had
he
in
readiness
whatsoever
he
had
read
,
as
is
manifested
by
his
manifold
Quotations
in
all
his
works
.
His
Gifts
for
edification
may
be
conjectured
by
his
works
which
are
extant
,
His
great
Learning
.
in
which
he
hath
shewed
himself
like
the
ingenuous
and
industrious
Bee
for
his
rare
extraction
of
all
manner
of
knowledge
from
almost
all
Authors
,
and
the
solid
digestion
of
it
first
,
and
then
storing
it
up
for
the
publick
good
.
His
Polite
Literature
was
admired
by
the
great
Lights
of
Learning
abroad
,
as
the
excellent
Salmasius
,
and
others
with
whom
he
held
correspondence
.
And
the
exercise
of
it
with
condescention
to
children
hath
been
enjoyed
with
wonder
and
pleasure
at
his
Visitation
at
Tunbridge
School
with
the
Right
Worshipful
Company
of
Skinners
,
the
worthy
Patrons
thereof
;
and
that
which
made
all
his
knowledge
both
usefull
and
gratefull
,
was
,
that
he
was
neither
vain
in
ostentation
,
nor
morose
,
or
illiberal
in
reservation
of
it
.
But
beyond
all
,
he
sacrificed
his
Talents
to
God
,
while
he
made
Hagar
serve
Sarah
,
and
contributed
the
Egyptian
spoyls
,
all
his
forreign
learning
towards
the
building
of
the
Tabernacle
:
For
with
a
strange
felicity
,
he
made
his
Humane
Literature
(
both
his
Moral
and
Critical
studies
)
to
become
subservient
to
Religion
,
and
instrumental
to
the
explication
of
heavenly
Truths
.
His
Graces
of
sanctification
were
very
eminent
in
every
condition
,
to
all
purposes
,
and
towards
all
his
Relations
.
In
the
private
course
of
his
life
,
his
Piety
,
Humility
and
Charity
were
very
remarkable
.
His
Piety
appeared
not
only
by
his
diligence
in
preaching
,
His
Piety
.
but
also
by
his
own
frequenting
Gods
Ordinances
dispensed
by
others
;
in
order
whereunto
he
did
once
a
week
at
least
,
repair
to
some
Lecture
in
London
,
so
long
as
he
had
liberty
to
look
beyond
the
bounds
of
his
own
Parish
:
He
manifested
his
Piety
also
by
his
strict
,
careful
,
and
conscientious
observation
of
the
Lords
dayes
,
which
he
wholly
consecrated
(
except
the
seasons
of
repast
)
unto
holy
duties
,
and
imployments
;
and
besides
he
was
free
in
his
Contributions
upon
divers
occasions
to
the
maintaing
of
the
Lords
house
of
Prayer
:
And
because
there
is
a
connexion
between
sacred
persons
and
things
,
his
love
to
godly
and
faithfull
Ministers
may
be
looked
upon
as
an
act
of
Piety
,
as
well
as
of
Charity
.
Another
evident
instance
of
his
Zeal
for
Gods
Glory
,
His
Zeal
.
was
his
constant
consideration
of
the
state
of
Gods
Churches
abroad
,
with
a
diligent
enquiry
how
it
fared
with
them
,
and
a
tender
sense
of
their
affliction
,
which
begat
his
meditation
on
Amos
6.
6.
entituled
,
Sorrow
for
Sion
:
As
also
his
earnest
desire
of
a
Reformation
of
things
amiss
amongst
our selves
,
was
doubtless
acceptable
unto
God
,
though
this
sinful
Nation
is
yet
unworthy
to
have
it
accomplshed
.
One
special
effect
and
property
of
his
Piety
was
,
His
holy
life
.
that
holiness
of
life
expressed
in
a
constant
tenor
of
good
duties
,
with
the
abridgement
of
his
liberty
in
things
indifferent
,
especially
of
Recreations
(
for
he
understood
no
Recreations
besides
study
,
and
made
the
pleasanter
part
of
his
study
,
the
sawce
to
the
more
severe
)
that
he
might
give
no
scandal
to
the
good
,
nor
encouragement
to
the
bad
;
alledging
often
those
two
golden
Rules
of
St
Paul
,
All
things
are
lawfull
,
but
all
things
are
not
convenient
,
or
expedient
;
and
all
things
are
lawfull
,
but
all
things
edifie
not
,
1
Cor.
9.
6.
&
10.
23.
His
Humility
appeared
,
1.
In
that
low
esteem
he
had
of
his
own
gifts
,
His
Humility
which
yet
all
others
that
knew
him
admired
:
He
was
a
true
Moses
,
that
took
not
any
notice
of
that
shining
lustre
of
his
own
countenance
.
Like
a
fair
ear
of
Corn
loaden
with
grain
,
he
bended
his
head
downwards
:
For
he
had
nothing
of
the
Pharisaical
temper
,
either
to
advance
himself
,
or
to
vilifie
his
Brethren
of
meaner
gifts
.
2.
In
his
freedome
from
ambition
of
outward
advantages
.
For
he
declined
not
only
large
means
in
the
Country
,
but
also
both
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
and
Courtly
preferments
.
For
he
studiously
waved
the
counsel
of
some
who
had
given
notice
of
him
to
that
hopeful
Prince
Henry
(
whom
God
only
shewed
to
this
Land
,
and
then
snatched
him
away
to
himself
)
and
had
it
in
their
design
to
make
way
for
his
being
admitted
Chaplain
to
his
Highness
;
and
for
the
same
reason
he
constantly
declined
publick
appearances
,
insomuch
as
he
could
not
,
without
much
reluctancy
,
be
drawn
by
those
who
had
most
interest
in
him
unto
more
solemn
Assemblies
.
3.
In
his
meek
conversation
with
,
and
condescention
to
the
meanest
Christians
:
For
he
refused
not
familia●●●y
to
converse
with
the
poorest
Christian
that
repaired
to
him
for
counsel
or
satisfaction
in
their
doubts
.
His
Charity
was
large
,
His
Charity
.
though
for
the
most
part
secret
,
both
in
giving
,
and
forgiving
to
poor
persons
:
For
he
would
not
permit
it
to
blaze
,
only
allowed
it
to
shine
when
his
example
was
requisite
to
lighten
and
lead
others
to
glorifie
God
,
and
gratifie
men
.
In
redemption
of
Captives
,
relief
of
poor
Protestants
,
especially
of
the
Ministry
;
to
the
repairs
of
publick
and
common
losses
,
and
general
calamities
,
and
to
the
setting
forward
of
any
good
work
he
was
strangely
liberal
,
the
fruit
whereof
the
Lord
returned
into
his
own
bosome
,
according
to
that
promise
,
The
liberal
soul
shall
be
made
fat
.
Yet
did
he
not
so
exhaust
himself
in
his
life
,
but
that
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
he
did
also
bequeathe
unto
the
poor
of
the
Parish
of
Redrith
50
l.
To
ten
of
his
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
whose
wants
and
necessities
,
especially
if
occasioned
by
the
iniquity
of
the
times
,
he
gave
50
l.
i.
e.
to
each
of
them
5
l.
and
to
eight
Ministers
Widows
5
l.
apiece
,
in
all
40
l.
to
them
.
Thus
his
good
works
both
went
before
him
,
and
followed
him
also
unto
Heaven
,
whereby
also
he
hath
left
behinde
him
the
perfume
of
a
good
name
,
for
the
imitation
of
them
that
survive
.
Justice
is
presupposed
unto
Charity
:
His
Justice
.
For
God
hates
robbery
for
sacrifice
,
Isa
61.
8.
And
Mr.
Gataker
was
exactly
just
in
giving
every
man
his
due
,
though
very
frequently
he
remitted
of
his
own
right
,
so
that
he
was
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
phrase
,
a
just
man
,
that
is
a
kinde
,
equitable
person
,
of
a
milde
disposition
,
no
severe
exacter
of
his
own
,
and
a
free
dispenser
of
Gods
gifts
,
so
that
his
Righteousness
endures
for
ever
,
both
to
his
honour
upon
earth
,
and
to
his
happiness
in
Heaven
.
In
,
and
about
his
death
,
to
which
the
course
of
his
declining
dayes
leads
us
,
His
Patience
,
and
Faith
.
his
Patience
and
Faith
were
very
eminent
;
the
later
attended
with
a
deep
sense
of
his
own
sins
,
which
he
acknowledged
unto
God
,
and
to
him
only
was
that
Confession
needful
:
For
as
to
men
,
his
conversation
was
,
as
●
Bishop●
ought
to
be
,
Irreproveable
,
1
Tim.
3.
2.
The
first
step
to
his
decease
(
for
morbus
est
via
ad
mortem
,
His
Sickness
.
sickness
is
the
rode
way
to
death
)
was
a
fainting
fit
that
surprized
him
on
Friday
night
,
July
the
7
,
or
rather
on
Saturday
morning
,
July
the
8
,
yet
of
this
he
made
no
great
account
(
for
he
disturbed
not
the
rest
of
a
servant
by
calling
for
assistance
)
because
he
had
at
sundry
times
such
faintings
,
wherein
he
gave
Nature
leave
to
work
out
her
victory
over
those
vapours
,
or
viscous
humors
that
oppressed
her
.
Yet
thus
far
he
made
use
of
it
,
that
he
compared
his
infirmity
to
that
of
Seneca
,
which
according
to
his
relation
,
the
Physitians
of
that
age
called
,
meditationem
mortis
,
and
wished
that
it
might
prove
to
him
a
preparation
to
his
dissolution
.
The
indisposition
,
not
ceasing
with
the
fit
,
discovered
it self
within
a
short
time
to
be
a
Tertian
Ague
,
which
how
gentle
soever
,
yet
falling
upon
a
person
of
his
age
,
and
crazie
temper
(
who
had
long
supported
a
weak
frame
with
a
very
regular
course
of
diet
)
made
his
condition
doubtful
to
his
Physitian
,
who
was
one
of
learning
and
worth
,
that
imployed
his
best
care
and
skill
about
that
Patient
,
whom
he
looked
upon
as
a
considerable
person
to
the
whole
Church
.
July
the
17
,
His
preparation
for
death
.
Having
published
his
Will
,
and
taken
such
order
as
he
thought
fit
for
the
settlement
of
his
outward
estate
,
he
composed
himself
to
God
;
his
Tertian
growing
too
strong
both
for
Nature
and
Art
,
resolved
it self
into
an
almost
continued
Feavor
,
the
extream
heat
whereof
was
very
painful
unto
him
;
yet
during
those
conflicts
he
shewed
a
sweet
calmness
of
minde
,
a
heart
weaned
from
the
world
,
to
which
he
had
no
affection
,
though
his
memory
exactly
served
him
for
ordering
his
charity
even
to
the
last
;
and
in
one
word
,
he
represented
a
soul
wholly
submitting
to
Gods
good
pleasure
.
He
professed
more
than
once
,
that
no
outward
thing
troubled
him
so
much
,
as
the
condition
of
that
Reverend
Minister
Mr.
Sainthill
,
who
had
but
lately
undertaken
that
charge
at
Redrith
upon
the
uncertain
Title
of
Mr.
Gatakers
life
,
which
now
failing
so
soon
,
besides
the
expectation
of
his
Friends
,
that
Minister
he
foresaw
was
like
to
be
unsettled
,
and
thereby
to
suffer
some
inconvenience
.
Though
Friends
,
and
Physitians
gave
him
incouraging
words
at
their
visits
,
yet
he
,
being
sensible
of
his
inward
decayes
,
could
not
be
flattered
into
〈◊〉
hopes
of
long
continuance
here
,
earnestly
contending
that
he
was
not
to
expect
Miracles
.
His
expectation
of
Gods
dismissing
of
him
,
hence
was
so
fixed
,
th●t
being
consulted
whether
he
would
appoint
any
〈◊〉
person
to
perform
the
last
office
for
him
?
He
not
startled
at
the
Question
,
appointed
that
Mr.
Ash
should
be
intreated
to
do
that
work
,
because
he
had
done
the
same
at
his
last
wives
Funerals
;
and
one
opportunity
casually
offered
it self
to
set
forward
that
design
.
For
July
the
18
,
Mr.
Ash
,
out
of
his
kinde
respect
to
Mr.
Gataker
,
sent
him
two
Funeral
Sermons
preached
by
him
,
one
at
Mr.
Whitakers
,
the
other
at
the
interment
of
Dr.
Spurstows
only
childe
.
This
gave
occasion
to
Mr.
Gataker
,
in
the
return
for
that
favour
,
to
request
the
last
that
he
could
be
capable
of
.
Upon
the
receit
of
a
Letter
to
that
purpose
,
Mr.
Ash
on
the
Saturday
following
,
●is
words
to
Mr
Ash.
visited
his
dear
and
dying
Friend
,
who
then
told
him
,
that
he
found
him
conflicting
with
his
last
Adversary
;
and
that
though
he
knew
the
sting
was
pulled
out
,
yet
nature
would
struggle
.
These
,
and
other
of
his
expressions
,
Mr.
Ash
presently
wrote
down
,
and
related
them
at
the
end
of
his
Sermon
.
That
day
in
the
afternoon
being
July
the
22
,
His
return
to
Mr.
Baxter
.
he
called
for
some
Papers
of
Mr.
Baxters
which
were
sent
to
him
by
the
Author
,
with
a
desire
of
his
judgement
concerning
them
.
He
wished
some
short
Notes
(
for
the
perusal
of
them
had
been
his
last
work
)
to
be
read
over
to
him
,
in
which
he
altered
something
:
And
having
dictated
a
Letter
to
that
his
Learned
and
Reveren
Friend
,
he
appointed
that
that
with
the
Animadversions
inclosed
,
should
be
sent
to
him
.
So
vigorous
was
his
minde
in
a
body
drooping
,
and
dropping
into
the
dust
.
He
had
now
given
over
the
use
of
Physick
as
to
any
prolongation
of
his
life
:
He
waits
for
Death
.
For
he
said
that
he
would
struggle
no
more
,
because
he
found
that
what
was
prescribed
for
the
refreshing
of
nature
,
did
rather
oppress
it
,
and
therefore
he
was
resolved
to
wait
the
Lords
leisure
.
An
ancient
servant
that
waited
on
him
,
desiring
leave
to
rectifie
the
bed-cloaths
,
and
saying
withall
,
Sir
,
your
head
doth
not
lye
right
;
he
answered
,
It
will
lye
right
in
my
Coffin
.
July
the
25
,
Death
seizeth
on
his
leg
.
at
one
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
Death
began
to
seize
on
his
left
foot
,
from
which
the
spirits
retiring
,
he
felt
the
deadness
of
that
part
,
and
a
very
sharp
pain
in
the
part
of
the
leg
adjoyning
to
it
.
Hereupon
he
called
for
his
Son
,
and
told
him
,
He
feared
that
he
should
have
a
difficult
death
.
He
then
commanded
two
Surgeons
to
be
sent
for
to
look
upon
his
leg
,
whom
he
required
to
tell
him
,
whether
or
no
his
Foot
were
any
whit
discoloured
.
It
seems
he
had
conceived
some
fear
of
a
Gangrene
,
but
being
satisfied
by
them
that
there
could
not
be
any
ground
for
such
an
apprehension
,
he
rested
with
patience
.
In
the
evening
of
that
day
being
visited
by
Mr.
Santhil
,
and
lying
in
great
anguish
by
reason
of
the
violence
of
his
heat
,
he
prayed
for
pity
and
patience
;
support
here
,
and
a
comfortable
issue
.
July
.
26.
Early
in
the
morning
,
The
vigour
of
his
natural
parts
.
being
full
of
pain
,
gasping
,
and
panting
,
he
cryed
out
,
How
long
Lord
,
How
long
?
Come
speedily
.
But
though
Death
had
made
an
encroachment
upon
his
outward
perishing
part
,
yet
his
inward
man
felt
no
decay
.
For
with
a
full
use
of
reason
,
he
that
morning
ordered
the
continuance
of
a
weekly
relief
to
certain
poor
persons
,
as
also
of●some
small
monethly
Pensions
to
some
widows
for
a
season
:
He
also
caused
his
Physitian
to
be
consulted
with
about
taking
something
that
might
procure
rest
,
and
was
erected
to
a
more
cheerful
disposition
:
He
also
enquired
after
News
,
and
dicoursed
freely
,
yet
confessed
himself
to
be
in
pain
.
About
three
a
clock
that
afternoon
,
His
last
charge
to
his
Relations
.
feeling
some
great
change
after
the
putting
forth
of
Nature
,
he
called
his
Sister
,
Son
,
and
Daughter
to
receive
his
last
charge
,
and
when
they
were
come
,
he
thus
spake
unto
them
;
My
heart
fails
,
and
my
strength
fails
,
but
God
is
my
Fortress
,
and
the
strong
Rock
of
my
salvation
:
Into
thy
hands
therefore
I
commend
my
soul
,
for
thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
O
God
of
truth
:
Then
turning
his
discourse
to
his
Son
,
he
said
,
Son
,
you
have
a
great
charge
,
look
to
it
:
Instruct
your
wife
and
family
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
discharge
your
Ministry
conscientiously
.
To
his
Sister
(
a
Gentlewoman
two
years
elder
than
himself
)
he
said
,
Sister
,
I
thought
you
might
have
gone
before
me
,
but
God
calls
for
me
first
,
I
hope
we
shall
meet
in
Heaven
,
I
pray
God
to
bless
you
.
His
Daughter
he
admonished
,
to
minde
the
worldless
,
and
God
more
,
for
that
all
things
without
Piety
,
and
the
true
fear
of
God
are
nothing
worth
.
He
advised
also
that
his
Son
Draper
(
being
a
man
of
means
)
should
entertain
some
godly
Minister
into
his
house
to
teach
his
children
,
and
instruct
his
family
.
He
exhorted
them
all
to
love
and
concord
,
which
(
he
said
)
he
hoped
the
rather
,
because
he
had
cleerly
settled
his
estate
,
so
as
to
prevent
differences
.
He
inlarged
himself
in
each
of
these
a
little
,
wishing
them
all
to
lay
to
heart
the
words
of
a
dying
man
.
After
this
he
desired
that
all
should
withdraw
,
and
leave
him
to
his
rest
,
which
he
hoped
was
at
hand
:
But
all
his
conflicts
were
not
yet
accomplished
.
July
the
27
,
His
voice
began
to
be
less
intelligible
,
the
putrid
preternatural
heat
having
furred
up
his
mouth
,
as
is
usual
in
Feavors
;
yet
both
his
understanding
,
and
senses
were
very
quick
and
active
:
About
six
of
the
clock
in
the
evening
he
called
for
his
Son
to
recommend
his
soul
unto
God
by
prayer
,
and
endeavoured
to
express
what
he
desired
,
but
could
not
do
it
so
clearly
as
to
be
well
understood
;
yet
by
his
gestures
he
gave
assurance
that
he
understood
perfectly
,
and
concurred
fervently
with
the
devotions
used
on
his
behalf
.
Within
an
hour
after
,
Nature
being
quite
spent
,
he
gave
up
the
ghost
,
His
Death
.
and
was
translated
into
that
Rest
which
he
so
often
and
earnestly
had
desired
to
finde
in
another
World
,
because
he
could
obtain
none
in
this
.
Thus
after
forty
three
years
inspection
of
this
pious
and
diligent
Pastor
of
Redrith
,
he
left
his
Flock
,
returning
to
the
great
,
and
chief
Shepherd
of
our
souls
,
from
his
gracious
hands
to
receive
an
incorruptible
Crown
of
glory
,
having
almost
compleated
fourscore
years
.
For
his
Person
,
His
Character
the
express
whereof
(
though
he
was
often
importuned
by
dear
Friends
)
he
would
never
allow
to
be
taken
either
by
pencel
,
or
sculpture
.
He
was
of
a
middle
stature
,
of
a
thin
body
,
and
of
a
lively
countenance
,
of
a
fresh
complexion
,
that
looked
young
when
he
came
to
preach
at
●incolns
Inne
,
and
yet
was
grey
betimes
,
which
made
him
to
be
thought
elder
than
he
was
,
because
he
had
long
appeared
ancient
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
;
of
a
choicely
temperate
diet
;
of
a
free
and
cheerful
conversation
,
addicted
much
to
study
,
yet
not
secluding
himself
from
fit
company
.
He
was
of
a
quick
apprehension
,
sharp
reason
,
solid
judgement
,
vast
memory
,
which
(
through
Gods
mercy
)
continued
fresh
to
the
last
of
his
dayes
.
He
was
Helluo
librorum
,
one
that
did
not
vainly
encrease
his
Liberary
for
ostentation
,
but
chose
books
for
use
,
which
also
he
made
of
them
so
happily
,
that
he
had
conquered
a
strong
portion
of
learning
,
which
he
made
to
serve
him
upon
all
occasions
.
He
was
not
so
great
a
treasurer
,
as
a
free
dispenser
of
those
riches
of
the
minde
,
which
he
did
communicate
readily
,
expeditely
and
cleerly
.
He
was
an
ornament
to
the
University
,
and
of
that
Society
designed
for
the
study
of
the
Law
;
a
Light
of
the
Church
,
the
salt
of
the
place
where
he
abode
;
a
loving
Husband
;
a
discreet
Parent
;
a
faithful
Friend
;
a
kinde
Neighbour
;
a
courteous
entertainer
of
strangers
;
a
candid
encourager
of
Students
;
a
stout
Champion
for
the
Truth
,
yet
a
lover
of
peace
,
preserving
the
unity
of
Charity
even
where
there
was
difference
of
judgement
;
an
Adversary
to
novel
fancies
,
as
well
as
to
antiquated
superstitons
in
Religion
;
of
a
Christian
Magnanimity
in
despising
the
world
,
and
therefore
resolute
,
through
bad
report
,
as
well
as
good
,
to
maintain
a
clear
conscience
.
In
brief
,
he
was
a
faithful
Shepherd
,
and
a
fit
mirrour
for
Pastors
,
as
well
as
an
exact
patern
for
people
;
who
having
almost
compleated
eighty
years
,
departed
full
of
〈◊〉
;
but
being
dead
,
yet
speaks
in
his
living
Monuments
of
sound
Learning
.
His
Printed
Works
are
these
:
-
Of
the
Nature
,
and
use
of
Lots
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
Just
Defence
of
the
same
against
Mr.
Jo.
Balmford
,
His
Works
.
in
4ᵒ.
-
Tho.
Gatakeri
Londinatis
Antithesis
,
partim
Guilielmi
Amesii
,
partim
Gisberti
voetii
de
sorte
Thesibus
reposita
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
Discourse
of
Transubstantiation
,
with
a
Defence
thereof
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Davids
Instructer
.
-
The
Christian
mans
care
.
-
The
Spiritual
Watch.
-
The
gain
of
Godliness
,
with
Self-sufficiency
.
-
The
Just
mans
joy
,
with
signs
of
Sincerity
.
-
Jacobs
Thankfulness
.
-
Davids
Remembrancer
.
-
Noahs
Obedience
.
-
A
Memorial
of
Englands
Deliverance
in
88.
-
Sorrow
for
Sion
.
-
Gods
Parley
with
Princes
,
with
an
appeal
from
them
to
him
.
-
Eleazers
Prayer
,
being
a
Marriage
Sermon
.
-
A
good
Wife
Gods
gift
.
-
A
Wife
indeed
.
-
Marriage
Duties
.
-
Deaths
Advantage
.
-
The
benefit
of
a
good
Name
,
and
a
good
end
.
-
Abrahams
Decease
.
-
Jeroboams
Sons
Decease
.
-
Christian
Constancy
crowned
by
Christ
.
All
these
are
Printed
in
one
Volume
in
Folio
.
-
The
Decease
of
Lazarus
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
St.
Stevens
last
Will
and
Testament
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
Defence
of
Mr.
Bradshaw
against
Jo.
Cann
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Gods
eye
on
his
Israel
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
mistake
removed
,
and
Free-Grace
,
&c.
in
answer
to
J.
Saltmarsh
in
4ᵒ.
-
Shadows
without
Substance
,
a
Rejoinder
adversus
●undem
in
4ᵒ.
-
Mysterious
Clouds
and
Mists
,
&c.
an
Answer
to
J.
Simpson
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Mr.
Ant.
Wottons
Defence
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
A
true
Relation
of
Passages
between
Mr.
Wotton
,
and
Mr.
Walker
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
An
Answer
to
Mr.
Geor.
Walkers
Vindication
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
Vindication
of
the
Annotations
on
Jer.
10.
2.
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
Discourse
Apologetical
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Marcus
Antoninus
Imp.
cum
Commentario
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
De
Novi
Instrumenti
Stylo
.
Dissertatio
adversus
Psochenii
Diatribam
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Cinn
us
,
sive
Adversaria
Miscellania
,
Lib.
6.
in
4ᵒ.
-
De
Baptismatis
Infantilis
vi
,
&
efficatiâ
,
Disceptatio
inter
D.
S.
Wardum
,
&
Tho.
Gatakerum
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
T.
G.
Stricturae
in
D.
Davenantii
Epistolam
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
De
Tetragammato
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
Ejusdem
vindicatio
adversus
Capellum
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
De
Bivocalibus
,
Dissertatio
Philologica
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
Animadversiones
in
J.
Piscatoris
,
&
L.
Lucii
scripta
adversaria
de
causa
meritoria
Justificationis
,
cum
responsione
ad
L.
Lucii
Vindicias
,
in
12ᵒ.
-
Fran.
Gomari
Disputationes
Elencticae
,
de
Justificationis
materiâ
,
&
formâ
,
Elenchus
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
Stricturae
in
Barth
.
Wigelini
Sangallensis
de
Obedientia
Christi
disputationem
Theologicam
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
The
Annotations
upon
Isaiah
,
Jeremy
,
and
the
Lamentations
,
which
was
his
work
in
the
great
Notes
upon
the
Bible
.
-
Adversaria
Miscellanea
in
qibus
Sacrae
Scripturae
&
&
aliorum
Scriptorum
lux
redditur
.
Edente
Carolo
,
Thome
Gatakeri
filio
.
Fol.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Mr.
Jeremy
Whitaker
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
,
1654.
JEremy
Whitaker
was
born
at
Wakefield
in
Yorkshire
,
Anno
Christi
1599
,
In
which
place
also
he
was
trained
up
in
the
Grammar
School
;
His
Birth
.
and
it
seems
that
the
Lord
betimes
did
draw
forth
his
love
towards
himself
,
for
even
whilst
he
was
a
School
boy
,
his
affections
did
flow
out
towards
those
who
were
most
religiously
disposed
,
in
whose
company
he
used
frequently
to
go
eight
or
ten
miles
to
hear
a
wakening-soul-warming
Sermon
;
His
early
seeking
God
.
he
used
also
to
joyn
with
them
in
Prayers
,
and
other
holy
exercises
and
duties
;
and
being
able
to
take
Sermon
Notes
,
both
understandingly
,
and
largely
,
he
was
very
helpful
to
those
private
Christians
in
repeating
what
they
had
publickly
heard
,
being
from
his
child-hood
full
of
affections
in
whatsoever
business
he
undertook
.
Thus
this
Plant
of
Gods
own
setting
,
did
both
blossome
,
and
put
forth
fruit
quickly
,
which
Providence
did
afterwards
make
a
very
fruitful
Tree
.
Whilst
he
was
at
the
Grammar
School
,
though
his
Father
endeavoured
often
,
His
esteem
of
the
Ministry
.
and
earnestly
to
divert
his
thoughts
from
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
,
yet
was
he
unmoveable
in
his
desires
to
be
a
Minister
,
and
he
never
afterwards
repented
of
this
his
choice
,
but
would
all
his
life
long
upon
all
occasions
,
magnifie
that
his
Office
,
insomuch
as
he
hath
often
been
heard
to
utter
this
speech
,
I
had
much
rather
be
a
preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
than
an
Emperour
;
and
when
a
motion
was
once
made
to
him
to
be
the
Head
of
a
College
in
the
University
,
he
readily
returned
this
answer
,
My
heart
doth
more
desire
to
be
a
constant
Preacher
,
than
to
be
the
Master
of
any
College
in
the
world
.
When
he
was
sixteen
years
old
,
His
remove
to
Cambridge
.
being
well
grounded
at
the
Grammar
School
,
he
was
sent
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
and
admitted
a
Sizar
in
Sydney-Sussex
College
,
where
he
soon
discovered
,
and
was
taken
notice
of
,
and
much
valued
for
his
pregnant
parts
and
Scholarship
.
At
twenty
years
of
age
he
Commenced
Bachelor
of
Arts
,
His
remove
to
Okeham
.
and
a
while
after
he
was
sent
to
Okeham
(
the
chiefest
Town
in
Rutlandshire
)
there
to
teach
the
Free-School
.
At
that
time
there
was
one
Mr.
William
Peachy
,
the
Minister
at
Okeham
,
a
godly
man
,
and
a
painful
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
and
eminent
for
his
skill
in
the
sacred
Languages
,
who
dearly
loved
,
and
highly
valued
our
Mr.
Whitaker
from
his
first
acquaintance
with
him
;
which
he
manifested
by
proffering
to
him
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
as
Mr.
Whitaker
hath
since
told
some
of
his
Friends
;
he
was
the
rather
inclined
to
accept
of
the
motion
,
because
she
was
the
Daughter
of
a
pious
,
painful
,
and
learned
Minister
of
the
Gospel
;
and
occasionally
hath
told
his
Friends
,
that
he
was
the
better
pleased
with
his
choice
,
because
of
that
relation
.
About
four
years
after
his
coming
to
Okeham
he
married
Chephtzibah
,
His
Marriage
and
Children
.
the
Daughter
of
the
said
Mr.
Peachy
,
by
whom
God
gave
him
four
Sons
,
and
three
Daughters
.
All
his
Sons
he
designed
for
the
Ministry
,
but
it
pleased
God
in
his
life
time
,
to
take
one
of
them
away
whilst
he
was
a
Student
in
Cambridge
;
the
other
three
survived
,
and
he
lived
to
see
two
of
them
Ordained
,
and
set
apart
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
;
the
third
he
appointed
to
be
educated
for
the
same
work
.
Having
staid
about
seven
years
at
Okeham
,
His
remove
to
Stretton
.
he
was
removed
to
a
Pastoral
charge
at
Stretton
in
the
same
County
,
where
he
continued
about
the
space
of
thirteen
years
.
Whilst
he
continued
School-master
at
Okeham
,
His
great
pains
.
he
undertook
and
preached
a
weekly
Lecture
there
,
besides
many
Sermons
which
he
preached
occasionally
in
neghbouring
Congregations
:
And
during
his
abode
at
Stretton
,
besides
his
Pastoral
imployment
,
wherein
he
preached
twice
every
Lords
day
,
he
also
constantly
preached
his
weekly
Lecture
at
Okeham
,
and
was
a
principal
prop
to
hold
up
some
other
Lectures
in
the
Neighbourhood
.
His
manner
also
was
to
set
apart
every
Holy-day
(
if
there
were
but
one
in
the
week
)
as
a
day
of
seeking
God
in
reference
to
the
necessities
of
the
times
,
His
frequent
Fastings
.
and
no
man
was
more
free
,
and
frequent
in
assisting
in
dayes
of
Humiliation
in
private
,
both
in
Rutlandshire
,
and
in
the
adjacent
Counties
whensoever
he
was
called
,
and
invited
thereunto
.
Such
was
his
love
to
Christ
,
His
Family-duties
.
that
his
publick
imployments
(
though
many
and
great
)
did
not
take
him
off
from
attending
his
Family
duties
,
nor
from
more
private
exercises
of
communion
with
God
;
his
ordinary
course
in
his
Family
was
,
together
with
Prayers
,
to
expound
some
part
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
that
twice
every
day
,
besides
other
parts
of
Scripture
which
he
daily
read
in
secret
;
so
that
usually
he
read
all
the
Epistles
in
the
Greek
Testament
twice
every
fortnight
;
yea
,
when
by
reason
of
extremity
of
pain
,
and
weakness
,
he
could
not
read
himself
,
he
herein
imployed
others
for
his
help
.
Hence
it
came
to
pass
that
he
was
a
man
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
like
unto
Apollos
,
Act.
18.
24.
as
was
observed
by
all
that
conversed
with
him
,
or
that
heard
him
preach
or
pray
,
and
this
course
he
earnestly
commended
to
the
practice
of
his
dearly
beloved
eldest
Son
,
as
an
excellent
means
to
make
him
both
a
ready
,
and
a
profitable
Preacher
.
Whilst
he
lived
in
Rutlandshire
,
came
forth
the
Book
allowing
Sports
on
the
Sabbath
,
His
Zeal
and
Courage
.
which
he
refused
to
read
,
though
it
was
with
commands
and
threatning
pressed
upon
him
.
And
afterwards
when
he
was
called
to
give
in
his
answer
about
a
contribution
amongst
Ministers
to
maintain
the
War
against
the
Scots
,
he
openly
told
the
Bishop
,
or
his
Chancellor
,
that
his
conscience
would
not
permit
him
to
do
it
.
This
his
answer
exposed
him
to
the
hazard
of
losing
both
his
Living
and
Ministry
,
as
the
times
then
were
;
whereupon
one
of
his
neighbours
,
through
misguided
love
,
(
compassionating
him
and
his
Family
)
payed
the
money
required
,
and
subscribed
Mr.
Whitakers
name
without
his
knowledge
.
This
was
long
concealed
from
him
;
but
when
he
came
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
he
expressed
his
dislike
with
many
complaints
,
and
much
grief
of
heart
.
As
he
had
early
,
so
he
had
constant
vigorous
workings
of
heart
towards
the
calling
and
work
of
the
Ministry
,
His
delight
i●
the
Ministry
▪
and
that
upon
this
ground
,
because
he
alwayes
wayes
conceived
,
that
therein
a
Christian
might
enjoy
most
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
have
opportunities
of
doing
him
the
best
service
;
and
he
often
considered
Christs
speech
to
Peter
,
If
thou
lovest
me
,
feed
my
Sheep
,
feed
my
Lambs
,
Joh.
21.
15
,
17.
He
was
never
so
well
pleased
with
any
imployment
as
when
he
was
about
the
works
of
his
Ministry
:
In
the
Pulpit
he
was
(
as
it
were
)
in
his
own
element
,
like
a
Fish
in
the
water
,
or
a
Bird
in
the
air
.
Though
many
times
he
went
thither
halting
,
and
full
of
pain
,
yet
did
he
not
manifest
any
sense
of
distemper
whilst
he
was
in
the
Pulpit
.
When
an
Assembly
of
Divines
was
to
be
chosen
to
consult
,
He
is
chosen
to
the
Assembly
.
and
advise
the
Parliament
about
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
he
was
,
for
his
eminent
piety
and
learning
,
nominated
for
one
,
and
how
usefull
and
advantagious
he
was
to
those
affairs
,
is
well
known
to
all
that
were
Members
of
that
Assembly
;
and
when
Providence
had
thus
brought
him
to
London
,
he
was
(
as
Paul
,
2
Cor.
11.
23.
)
In
labours
more
abundant
,
than
many
,
yea
than
most
others
.
Not
long
after
his
coming
to
London
,
He
is
chosen
to
Mary
Magdalens
Bermondsey
he
was
called
,
and
chosen
to
the
Pastoral
charge
of
Mary
Magdalen
Bermondsey
in
Southwark
,
about
which
he
consulted
with
many
godly
and
judicious
Ministers
,
and
with
their
consent
and
approbation
accepted
of
it
,
after
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
his
task
was
to
preach
constantly
four
Sermons
every
week
,
two
in
his
own
Charge
,
one
at
Westminster
,
and
one
at
Christ
Church
London
;
and
after
he
had
laid
down
his
Christ
Church
Lecture
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
Inhabitants
,
he
took
up
one
at
Stepney
,
besides
his
preaching
two
Lectures
quarterly
at
Michaels
Cornhill
:
Adde
to
these
his
preaching
monethly
at
the
morning
Exercises
,
His
great
Industry
.
or
else
he
assisted
on
the
Fast
dayes
in
the
conclusion
of
those
Exercises
;
besides
his
many
occasional
Sermons
,
as
for
preparation
to
the
Sacrament
in
his
own
Church
,
and
at
Funerals
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
yea
,
it
is
truly
reported
of
him
,
that
he
would
never
deny
any
request
for
preaching
and
praying
,
if
Godgave
him
bodily
ability
,
or
other
unavoidable
occasions
did
not
necessarily
hinder
him
.
Many
week
dayes
he
preached
twice
,
even
then
when
he
attended
the
work
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
to
wit
,
the
morning
Exercise
,
either
at
Westminster
,
or
elsewhere
,
and
upon
some
other
occasion
in
the
afternoon
of
the
same
day
.
This
may
minde
us
of
the
commendation
which
St.
Paul
gave
of
Epaphroditus
,
Phil.
2.
30.
For
the
work
of
the
Lord
he
was
nigh
unto
death
,
not
regarding
his
life
.
So
it
s
well
known
to
multitudes
,
that
this
might
fitly
be
applied
to
painfull
Mr.
Whitaker
;
yea
many
conceived
that
his
painfull
diseases
,
which
hastened
his
removal
from
us
,
were
occasioned
,
and
encreased
by
his
many
constant
,
and
indefatigable
labours
in
this
kinde
.
And
though
he
preached
so
often
,
yet
were
not
his
Sermons
j●june
,
wordy
,
empty
Sermons
;
but
alwayes
full
of
Scripture
strength
,
savoury
,
and
affectionate
,
as
his
Auditors
can
well
testfie
.
Neither
is
this
to
be
wondred
at
,
He
was
a
Universal
Schollar
.
if
we
consider
that
he
was
a
universal
Scholar
,
both
in
the
Arts
,
and
original
Languages
:
By
much
study
he
had
digested
the
whole
body
of
Divinity
;
he
was
well
acquainted
both
with
the
Fathers
and
School-men
:
An
acute
and
solid
Disputant
,
excellently
versed
in
Cases
of
Conscience
,
and
second
unto
none
in
his
acquaintance
with
the
sacred
Scriptures
.
Since
our
times
of
wofull
desertion
and
Apostasie
,
both
from
Gospel
Truths
and
practices
,
he
would
undauntedly
both
in
private
Conferences
,
and
in
his
publick
Ministry
express
his
dislike
,
yea
his
detestation
thereof
,
to
the
faces
of
them
how
great
soever
,
who
too
much
favoured
Heresies
,
Errours
,
and
Ranting
courses
,
though
he
knew
that
thereby
he
did
run
the
hazard
of
procuring
many
frowns
to
himself
.
He
refused
to
sign
and
subscribe
the
late
Engagement
,
His
Zeal
and
Courage
.
though
thereby
he
was
in
danger
of
losing
his
Lecture
at
Westminster
;
and
if
his
Sermons
preached
there
upon
Eph.
2.
2
▪
3.
concerning
mens
walking
according
to
the
course
of
this
world
,
&c.
Fulfilling
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
&c.
could
be
collected
,
and
published
,
it
would
thereby
appear
,
that
Mr.
Whitaker
out
of
his
zeal
for
Gods
glory
,
and
love
to
his
Lord
Christ
,
was
of
an
undaunted
courage
,
and
full
of
Christian
magnanimity
.
One
further
testimony
whereof
we
have
in
this
following
Story
:
Since
these
stormy
times
began
,
wherein
the
liberty
and
livelyhood
of
Ministers
hath
been
so
much
maligned
and
struck
at
,
as
he
was
riding
with
one
of
his
intimate
friends
by
Tiburn
(
which
he
had
not
seen
,
or
not
observed
before
)
he
asked
what
that
was
?
and
being
answered
that
it
was
Tiburn
,
where
so
many
Malefactors
had
lost
their
lives
;
he
stopped
his
Horse
,
and
uttered
these
words
with
much
aflection
,
Oh
what
a
shame
is
it
that
so
many
thousands
should
dye
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
lusts
,
and
so
few
be
found
willing
to
lay
down
their
lives
for
Christ
?
why
should
not
we
in
a
good
cause
,
and
upon
a
good
call
be
ready
to
be
hanged
for
Jesus
Christ
?
It
would
be
an
everlasting
honour
,
and
it
is
a
thousand
times
better
to
dye
for
Christ
,
to
be
hanged
,
or
to
be
burnt
for
Christ
,
than
to
dye
in
our
beds
.
He
did
often
,
and
zealously
defend
the
Office
of
a
Gospel
Ministry
both
in
publick
,
and
in
private
,
and
that
especially
amongst
those
persons
,
and
in
those
places
,
where
(
as
he
conceived
)
there
was
most
need
.
In
one
of
his
morning
Lectures
at
Westminster
,
this
passage
came
from
him
with
much
affection
,
Though
(
said
he
)
I
have
read
,
and
heard
of
some
good
men
,
who
unadvisedly
in
their
passion
,
have
persecuted
the
persons
of
some
godly
Ministers
(
as
Asa
was
angry
with
the
Prophet
,
and
cast
him
into
prison
)
yet
I
never
knew
,
I
never
read
,
nor
heard
of
any
godly
person
who
durst
oppose
the
Office
and
Calling
of
the
Ministry
.
And
whereas
at
the
end
of
his
Sermon
,
a
Souldier
(
expressing
himself
to
be
dissatisfied
with
what
he
had
spoken
)
came
to
him
in
private
,
and
asked
him
,
whether
he
meant
this
of
the
Ministry
of
England
,
as
now
constituted
?
He
returned
him
this
answer
,
Although
I
will
not
justifie
the
calling
of
every
individual
Minister
in
the
Church
of
England
(
as
you
dare
not
justifie
the
Saintship
of
every
member
in
your
Independent
Congregations
)
yet
I
will
be
ready
when
,
and
where
you
please
,
to
maintain
the
Office
,
and
Calling
of
Englands
Ministry
at
this
day
And
that
he
continued
unmoved
,
His
high
esteem
of
the
Ministry
.
and
unchanged
in
his
judgement
,
and
esteem
of
the
Ministerial
Calling
to
the
last
,
may
be
manifested
by
this
passage
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
which
is
here
set
down
in
his
own
words
,
and
written
with
his
own
hand
,
For
my
Son
Jeremiah
,
my
desire
is
that
he
be
bred
a
Scholar
,
and
that
the
Lord
would
spiritually
incline
his
heart
,
freely
to
give
up
himself
to
the
Lord
to
serve
him
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
which
Calling
and
Imployment
(
though
now
despised
)
I
do
esteem
above
all
others
in
the
world
,
and
do
commend
it
to
all
mine
,
that
if
the
Lord
bless
them
with
Sons
,
they
would
commend
this
Calling
to
their
Posterity
.
And
truly
this
deserves
seriously
to
be
considered
,
whether
there
be
not
herein
much
to
credit
and
encourage
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
that
a
learned
man
,
and
so
eminent
for
piety
,
who
also
had
throughly
studied
the
Controversie
of
the
times
,
and
had
heard
and
read
what
could
be
said
against
the
Ministry
,
should
yet
upon
his
Death-bed
give
such
a
Testimony
unto
it
,
when
he
daily
expected
to
make
up
his
account
before
God
,
and
also
give
such
great
encouragement
to
his
Posterity
,
to
addict
themselves
to
this
calling
now
,
even
now
,
when
such
disgrace
is
cast
upon
it
,
and
when
the
Ministers
setled
maintenance
is
threatned
to
be
taken
from
them
:
And
may
not
those
men
,
who
knew
Mr.
Whitakers
worth
,
be
hereby
awed
and
moved
to
take
heed
how
they
oppose
or
slight
that
Calling
of
men
,
whom
he
,
living
and
dying
,
judged
to
be
so
highly
honoured
by
God
himself
?
To
this
also
adde
,
that
it
was
an
Ordained
Ministry
,
which
he
thus
valued
,
which
appears
by
these
two
lively
Testimonies
;
1.
In
that
he
joyned
with
that
Classis
whereof
he
was
a
member
in
Ordaining
of
Ministers
,
2.
In
that
he
had
an
hand
in
the
Book
not
long
since
published
by
the
Province
of
London
in
the
defence
of
such
a
Ministry
,
not
onely
by
his
assent
to
it
,
but
also
by
his
assistance
in
drawing
it
up
.
As
Mr.
Whitaker
loved
God
dearly
,
Gods
love
to
him
.
so
God
loved
him
,
which
he
manifested
by
those
grace
wherewithall
he
enriched
him
;
and
truly
love
tokens
are
real
Messengers
of
his
love
that
sendeth
them
;
and
what
surer
signs
can
we
have
of
Gods
love
,
then
when
he
bestows
upon
us
the
Graces
of
his
Holy
Spirit
?
Now
of
these
the
Lord
had
given
him
a
more
than
ordinary
measure
,
and
besides
,
what
hath
been
said
before
,
there
were
five
Graces
more
which
were
very
Orient
,
and
shining
in
his
Crown
.
1.
His
tenderness
of
heart
:
His
tender-heartedness
.
Who
ever
knew
a
man
of
a
more
melting
frame
of
heart
before
God
,
whether
in
Confessions
,
Petitions
,
or
Thanksgivings
?
Is
there
any
one
living
that
can
say
,
that
I
have
at
sometimes
joyned
with
him
in
Prayer
,
and
he
shed
no
tears
?
How
did
his
own
sinfulness
(
though
it
was
no
more
than
the
ordinary
imperfections
of
the
fairest
Saint
upon
earth
)
the
evils
of
the
times
,
and
the
testimonies
of
Gods
displeasure
breaking
out
upon
us
,
break
his
heart
into
pieces
?
We
may
truly
believe
that
for
the
space
many
years
,
he
did
never
come
off
from
the
serious
consideration
of
these
things
with
dry
eyes
;
and
how
many
thousands
be
there
of
Gods
children
,
that
would
account
it
a
sign
of
much
love
from
Christ
,
if
they
could
finde
such
thawings
in
their
frozen
breasts
?
2.
His
meekness
of
spirit
,
with
which
precious
Jewel
he
was
richly
adorned
:
His
Meekness
.
Who
ever
saw
him
transported
by
passion
,
on
a
fire
through
foolish
anger
,
or
disgused
by
discontent
?
Though
his
zeal
would
waxe
hot
,
and
burn
in
him
for
God
and
his
Glory
;
yet
he
was
a
man
of
a
cool
spirit
,
and
meek
,
like
Moses
,
in
all
his
own
concernments
;
and
this
he
hath
often
manifested
in
a
remarkable
manner
,
when
disputing
with
men
of
dissenting
Principles
and
opinions
,
yet
his
spirit
was
so
even
that
their
unhandsome
provocations
could
not
discompose
him
,
and
drive
him
into
passion
.
3.
For
his
Patience
,
His
Patience
.
he
may
well
be
called
a
second
Job
.
Many
who
saw
him
under
those
racking
pains
in
his
last
sickness
,
so
frequently
reiterated
,
and
so
long
continued
,
were
confident
that
God
did
put
him
,
and
keep
him
in
his
Furnace
to
be
a
pattern
of
patience
unto
Posterity
.
It
is
confessed
that
he
did
roar
many
times
till
his
throat
was
dry
;
but
who
ever
heard
him
speak
any
one
word
of
murmuring
or
discontent
,
because
of
Gods
afflicting
Providence
?
He
himself
indeed
would
sometimes
through
tenderness
of
conscience
charge
himself
of
impatiency
,
because
he
made
a
noise
in
his
extremity
:
but
that
expressed
onely
Natures
sensibleness
,
not
sinful
frowardnes
;
and
when
(
accusing
himself
causelesly
)
he
was
minded
of
Christs
roarings
,
yet
free
from
all
sin
,
he
would
be
silent
.
I
confess
indeed
,
that
in
his
desires
to
be
dissolved
he
would
take
up
Jobs
complaint
,
Wherefore
is
light
given
to
him
that
is
in
misery
,
and
life
unto
the
bitter
in
soul
?
which
long
for
death
,
but
it
cometh
not
,
and
dig
for
it
more
than
for
hid
treasures
,
&c.
For
my
sighing
cometh
before
I
eat
,
and
my
roarings
are
powred
out
like
waters
,
Job
3.
20
,
24.
But
he
alwayes
concluded
with
submission
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
.
When
he
had
been
asked
how
he
did
?
this
was
frequently
his
answer
,
The
Bush
alwayes
burning
,
but
not
consumed
;
and
though
my
pains
be
above
the
strength
of
nature
,
yet
they
are
not
above
the
supports
of
Grace
.
4.
The
Lord
was
pleased
to
vouchsafe
him
such
a
measure
of
the
Spirit
of
Grace
and
Supplications
,
His
spirit
of
Prayer
.
that
his
soul
was
never
out
of
tune
for
that
service
.
Most
of
his
words
when
he
was
under
torment
,
were
holy
complaints
and
prayers
to
God
.
It
will
not
be
impertinent
or
unprofitable
,
if
I
here
set
down
some
of
them
.
O
my
God
help
!
Father
of
mercies
pity
!
Do
not
contend
for
ever
!
Consider
my
frame
that
I
am
but
dust
!
My
God
that
hath
made
Heaven
and
earth
,
help
me
!
Oh
,
give
me
patience
,
and
inflict
what
thou
wi●t
!
If
my
patience
was
more
,
my
pain
would
be
less
.
Dear
Saviour
,
where
are
thy
bowels
?
why
dost
thou
make
me
an
astonishment
to
my self
and
others
?
Why
dost
thou
cover
thy self
with
a
thick
cloud
,
that
our
prayers
cannot
pass
?
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
temptation
.
Lord
this
is
a
sad
temptation
,
stand
by
me
,
and
say
,
It
is
enough
!
Am
I
not
thy
servant
?
Consider
Lord
that
I
am
thy
servant
.
O
these
bitter
waters
of
Marah
!
Lord
drop
sweet
comfort
into
these
bitter
water
of
Marah
.
O
the
blood
of
sprinkling
,
Lord
,
the
blood
of
sprinkling
Lord
!
That
blood
which
extinguisheth
the
fire
of
thine
anger
;
O
that
it
might
allay
my
burning
pains
!
I
am
in
a
fiery
Furnace
:
Lord
be
with
me
as
thou
wast
with
the
t●ree
Children
,
and
bring
me
out
refined
from
sin
!
when
I
have
sailed
through
the
Ocean
of
these
pains
,
and
look
back
,
I
see
that
none
of
them
can
be
wanting
.
I
flye
unto
thee
,
O
God
,
hide
me
under
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
till
these
terrible
storms
be
overpast
.
5.
God
added
Humility
as
a
Crown
to
all
his
other
Graces
,
His
Humility
.
which
yet
shone
bright
in
the
eyes
of
all
that
were
acquainted
with
him
:
Indeed
he
was
cloathed
with
Humility
:
And
hence
it
was
that
he
would
converse
so
familiarly
with
the
poorest
Christians
,
and
with
them
who
were
of
the
lowest
parts
for
knowledge
,
even
with
babes
in
Christ
.
This
his
ordinary
expression
of
himself
before
God
,
did
clearly
demonstrate
his
great
humility
,
Poor
worm
!
Sinful
wretch
!
O
pardon
my
transgressions
for
they
are
very
great
.
Hereupon
he
would
weep
much
,
when
he
was
told
how
much
he
was
prayed
for
,
wondring
at
Gods
goodness
,
that
so
sinful
a
wretch
,
and
worthless
a
creature
should
have
so
much
interest
in
the
hearts
,
and
prayers
of
the
people
of
God
.
And
his
language
in
his
Will
speaks
how
little
he
was
in
his
own
eyes
;
the
words
are
these
,
I
desire
that
at
my
Funeral
there
may
be
no
pomp
;
but
that
so
poor
a
worthless
wretch
may
be
privately
laid
in
the
ground
.
And
as
his
Graces
were
many
,
His
Comforts
●aith
and
Joy
.
so
were
his
Comforts
many
,
and
great
,
which
God
vouchsafed
as
singular
manifestations
of
his
love
to
this
his
dear
Servant
,
and
Childe
.
O
what
Kisses
of
Christs
Mouth
,
and
what
imbraces
from
the
Arms
of
his
Love
were
bestowed
upon
this
Saint
of
the
most
High
?
He
enjoyed
all
along
his
afflicted
condition
,
an
uninterrupted
assurance
of
Gods
Fatherly
love
in
Christ
.
In
his
addresses
unto
God
,
he
constantly
claimed
propriety
in
God
,
calling
him
,
my
God
,
and
my
Father
.
His
inward
peace
,
and
joy
were
the
support
of
his
heart
under
all
his
grievous
,
and
grinding
pains
.
he
was
confident
of
mercies
mixtures
with
all
his
greatest
distempers
,
not
at
all
doubting
of
the
sanctification
of
them
to
him
through
Grace
.
Thus
he
spake
many
times
in
his
applications
unto
God
,
Consider
,
and
save
me
,
for
I
am
thine
.
How
long
,
how
long
Lord
,
shall
I
not
be
remembred
?
yea
,
I
am
remembred
,
blessed
be
thy
Name
.
This
is
a
fiery
Chariot
,
but
it
will
carry
me
to
Heaven
:
Blessed
be
God
that
hath
supported
me
hitherto
;
and
he
that
hath
delivered
,
will
yet
deliver
.
Thou
Lord
never
forgettest
them
that
put
their
trust
in
thee
.
Alwayes
when
the
extremity
of
pain
was
over
,
he
would
with
smiles
speak
of
Gods
mercies
.
Though
trembling
took
hold
upon
him
when
his
violent
pains
began
,
yet
would
he
with
confidence
say
,
Now
in
the
strength
of
the
mighty
God
,
I
will
undergo
these
pains
:
O
my
God
put
under
thine
everlasting
Arms
,
and
strengthen
me
.
Many
times
he
told
a
bosome
friend
of
his
,
that
notwithstanding
all
his
rentings
and
roarings
(
from
which
he
expected
no
deliverance
but
by
death
)
he
would
not
for
a
thousand
worlds
change
estates
with
the
greatest
man
on
earth
,
whom
he
looked
upon
as
in
a
way
of
sin
,
and
enthraled
thereto
.
And
this
much
bespeaks
Gods
Fatherly
indulgence
towards
him
,
that
Satan
could
never
shake
his
confidence
,
nor
assault
his
hopes
all
the
time
of
his
irksome
,
irksome
distemper
.
And
this
was
further
very
remarkable
,
that
he
counted
all
these
inward
cheerings
,
the
fruits
of
Prayers
that
were
made
for
him
,
though
God
saw
cause
to
deny
that
ease
,
and
recovery
to
his
body
which
was
so
much
begged
;
and
withall
,
he
valued
those
spiritual
cordials
,
and
refreshings
far
beyond
deliverance
from
the
Gout
,
and
the
Stone
,
yea
and
Death
it self
.
These
things
are
the
rather
mentioned
,
to
prevent
that
discouragement
,
or
offence
which
some
may
be
too
apt
to
take
at
the
violence
,
and
continuance
of
his
wasting
and
tormenting
pains
,
notwithstanding
his
own
godliness
,
and
the
uncessant
prayers
,
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
which
were
made
unto
God
in
his
behalf
,
for
he
found
the
sweet
fruits
of
them
in
his
own
bosome
,
even
when
he
felt
the
continuance
,
and
increase
of
his
bodily
grief
.
Another
thing
very
remarkable
in
holy
Mr.
Whitaker
,
His
love
to
the
Saints
.
was
his
love
to
his
fellow
Christians
,
he
was
a
man
made
up
(
as
it
were
)
of
love
.
His
delight
was
in
the
Saints
upon
earth
whom
he
esteemed
most
excellent
,
and
their
society
was
a
constant
cordial
to
his
spirit
.
His
frequent
visits
of
them
that
were
in
trouble
,
and
his
stirring
up
of
others
to
the
like
practice
,
were
testimonies
of
this
his
cordial
love
;
which
indeed
was
not
verbal
,
but
real
.
He
was
also
abundant
in
works
of
charity
,
His
Charity
.
few
men
of
his
estate
did
equalize
him
therein
.
He
would
often
say
,
It
is
a
brave
thing
when
a
man
together
with
a
full
estate
,
hath
a
charitable
heart
.
Sometimes
upon
special
occasions
he
hath
given
away
all
the
money
that
he
had
in
the
house
.
It
was
not
unusual
with
him
to
give
twenty
shillings
to
a
poor
Saint
,
and
he
had
many
experiencences
of
Gods
gracious
returns
in
such
cases
.
By
his
last
Will
he
gave
twenty
pounds
to
the
godly
poor
of
his
own
Parish
.
There
were
two
Cases
wherein
his
loves
were
most
enlarged
to
the
people
of
God
,
His
Sympathy
whereof
you
may
take
these
two
Instances
;
The
one
when
the
sufferings
were
publick
.
He
often
told
an
intimate
friend
of
his
,
that
Englands
late
breach
with
Scotland
,
and
the
blood
that
was
shed
,
together
with
other
sad
consequences
thereof
,
had
taken
such
impression
upon
his
heart
,
that
the
sorrow
would
never
be
removed
till
his
death
;
and
the
sufferings
both
in
Holland
and
in
England
in
our
late
Sea-sights
were
an
heavy
burden
upon
his
spirit
.
The
other
Case
was
in
respect
to
the
inward
perplexity
of
such
as
were
afflicted
in
minde
;
having
moved
a
special
friend
of
his
the
week
before
his
death
,
to
bestow
a
visit
upon
one
in
that
condition
,
the
very
morning
before
his
death
(
when
speech
was
grievous
to
him
in
respect
of
his
great
weakness
)
he
asked
him
whether
he
had
remembred
the
party
that
was
troubled
in
spirit
?
which
was
a
remarkable
evidence
of
his
strong
love
to
such
.
And
besides
what
hath
already
been
mentioned
,
I
might
here
set
down
his
many
wrestlings
with
God
to
prevent
the
flood
or
troubles
which
he
apprehended
the
Protestant
Churches
were
now
in
danger
to
be
overflowed
withall
;
as
also
his
compassionate
respect
to
Congregations
in
the
Country
,
which
were
like
sheep
wandring
upon
the
barren
mountains
without
a
Shepherd
.
And
as
his
love
s●owed
forth
to
the
Saints
,
He
was
much
beloved
.
so
was
theirs
no
less
towards
him
:
Not
to
speak
of
the
many
frequent
,
and
friendly
visits
of
godly
men
and
women
in
the
Neighbourhood
round
about
him
;
there
was
scarce
ever
heard
of
any
man
that
was
so
much
prayed
for
both
in
publick
and
in
private
▪
both
upon
ordinary
and
extraordinary
occasions
,
as
he
was
.
There
was
no
particular
case
so
frequently
,
so
affectionately
spread
before
God
in
most
of
the
Congregations
about
London
as
his
.
Three
dayes
were
set
apart
by
Ministers
,
and
many
other
praying
friends
to
seek
God
in
his
behalf
,
one
in
private
,
and
two
in
publick
,
which
also
were
observed
much
better
than
such
dayes
usually
have
been
of
late
;
yea
,
in
remote
Countries
,
besides
the
ordinary
Prayers
made
for
him
,
there
were
some
Fasts
kept
also
with
special
reference
to
his
afflictions
.
The
multitude
of
people
that
came
to
his
Funeral
,
with
the
many
weeping
eyes
,
did
clearly
shew
how
much
he
was
beloved
.
Here
might
also
be
remembred
the
readiness
of
the
London
Ministers
to
supply
his
place
at
home
,
and
his
Lectures
elsewhere
,
as
also
the
willingness
of
his
Fellow-lecturers
at
Westminster
to
preach
for
him
there
,
when
he
himself
by
reason
of
weakness
could
not
possibly
do
his
own
work
,
but
its
needless
,
for
still
every
where
upon
the
naming
of
Mr.
Whitaker
,
love
is
some
way
discovered
by
such
as
had
any
knowledge
of
him
.
Whilst
he
was
able
,
he
never
neglected
his
Minsterial
service
;
His
delight
in
Preaching
.
he
hath
often
gone
upon
Crutches
unto
the
Congregation
of
his
own
people
,
to
fulfil
his
Ministry
;
yea
,
once
at
least
he
adventured
to
preach
at
Michaels
Cornhil
,
when
he
was
scarce
able
to
get
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
his
Friends
with
much
difficulty
holp
him
out
of
the
Church
homewards
;
and
at
other
times
when
his
legs
would
not
serve
him
,
he
used
to
ride
to
Church
.
And
when
he
was
by
extremity
of
pains
taken
off
from
his
Ministry
,
he
would
sometimes
profess
to
some
special
friends
,
that
the
pain
felt
was
not
so
grievous
to
his
spirit
,
as
his
inability
,
by
reason
thereof
,
to
mannage
his
wonted
work
:
Indeed
it
was
his
meat
and
drink
,
to
be
doing
the
will
of
his
Heavenly
Father
.
Many
times
these
were
his
words
,
If
I
could
but
preach
,
I
should
be
much
better
;
and
he
would
rejoyce
with
cheerfulness
and
thankfulness
,
when
in
the
times
of
his
weakness
he
found
not
himself
more
distempered
by
his
preaching
,
and
would
mention
such
experiences
,
as
arguments
to
move
;
and
induce
his
friends
to
yeeld
to
his
preaching
when
they
disswaded
him
from
it
as
prejudicial
to
his
health
.
Anno
Christi
1654
,
Hi●
Sickness
.
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
the
violent
pain
of
the
Stone
,
did
in
such
a
manner
and
measure
arrest
him
,
that
from
that
time
he
continued
Gods
prisoner
,
confined
to
his
bed
or
chamber
,
till
he
was
set
free
by
a
long
expected
,
and
much
desired
death
.
Most
Physi●ians
in
the
City
were
consulted
with
,
and
were
from
time
to
time
very
ready
to
serve
him
with
their
advice
,
who
did
unanimously
conclude
,
that
his
sharp
pains
proceeded
originally
from
an
Ulcer
in
the
Kidnies
,
but
immediately
from
an
ulcer
in
the
neck
of
the
B●●dder
,
caused
by
a
continual
flux
of
ulcerous
m●tter
dropping
down
upon
that
part
;
and
by
reason
of
the
acuteness
and
quickness
of
the
sense
there
,
his
pains
were
almost
continually
in
that
place
,
though
the
fountain
of
them
was
from
the
Kidnies
.
About
two
moneths
before
his
Death
,
his
pains
grew
more
extream
,
yet
Divine
indulgence
vouchsafed
at
some
times
some
mitigation
of
them
,
and
intermission
both
in
the
night
and
day
:
But
notwithstanding
the
long
continuance
and
extremity
of
them
neither
his
Faith
nor
Patience
did
abate
,
yea
they
much
encreased
,
and
grew
higher
;
and
as
he
grew
nearer
his
end
,
so
his
longings
for
death
were
much
increased
,
yet
accompanied
with
holy
submission
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
gracious
Father
.
These
were
some
of
his
expressions
,
O
my
God
break
open
the
Prison
door
,
His
holy
Speeches
.
and
set
my
poor
captive
soul
free
:
But
enable
me
willingly
to
wait
thy
time
!
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
:
never
aid
any
man
more
desire
life
,
than
I
do
Death
!
When
will
that
time
come
,
that
I
shall
neither
sin
more
,
nor
sorrow
more
?
When
shall
mortality
put
on
immortality
?
When
shall
this
earthly
Tabernacle
be
dissolved
,
that
I
may
be
cloathed
upon
with
that
House
which
is
from
Heaven
?
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
dye
in
the
Lord
,
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
follow
the
Lamb
whither
soever
he
goeth
.
So
great
was
his
love
to
his
God
and
Saviour
,
that
he
maintained
and
expressed
high
estimations
,
and
honourable
thoughts
of
his
Majesty
,
when
he
was
under
the
most
tormenting
providences
:
He
feared
nothing
more
,
than
lest
he
should
do
or
speak
any
thing
that
should
red●und
to
the
dishonour
of
his
Name
.
These
were
some
breathings
of
his
large
love
,
when
through
pain
he
was
as
in
the
fire
,
or
upon
the
rack
:
Good
Lord
keep
me
from
dishonouring
of
thy
Name
by
impatieency
!
Oh
,
who
would
not
even
in
burnings
have
honourable
thoughts
of
God!
who
that
knows
thee
,
would
not
fear
thee
,
O
Lord
,
love
thee
,
and
honour
thee
?
Lord
,
thou
givest
me
no
occasion
to
have
any
hard
thoughts
of
thee
!
Blessed
be
God
,
there
is
nothing
of
Hell
in
all
this
!
Blessed
be
his
Name
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Revelation
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
!
Who
knows
the
power
of
thy
wrath
?
If
it
be
so
heavy
upon
thy
servant
hore
,
how
heavy
shall
it
be
to
all
those
who
shall
endure
it
without
mixture
?
Blessed
be
God
for
the
peace
of
mine
inward
man
,
when
my
outward
man
is
full
of
trouble
!
This
is
a
bitter
Cup
,
but
it
is
of
my
Father
mixture
,
and
shall
I
not
drink
it
?
yea
Lord
,
through
thy
strength
I
will
:
This
is
my
burthen
,
and
I
will
bear
it
.
Upon
any
abatements
of
his
excruciating
pains
,
he
was
constantly
much
in
blessing
God
,
using
these
,
and
such
like
expressions
:
O!
what
a
mercy
is
it
that
there
is
any
mitigation
,
any
intermission
!
Lord
make
me
thankfull
.
And
turning
himself
towards
those
that
stood
by
,
he
would
bespe●k
them
thus
;
O
help
me
to
be
thankfull
!
O
lift
up
a
Prayer
for
me
that
I
may
be
thankful
!
O
what
a
mercy
is
this
!
How
much
worse
might
this
affliction
have
been
!
I
might
have
been
distracted
,
or
laid
roaring
under
disque●ness
of
spirit
:
By
these
,
and
many
such
like
expressions
and
workings
of
his
spirit
,
who
perceiveth
not
the
sparklings
of
his
love
to
God
?
And
to
a
dear
friend
he
often
said
,
Brother
,
through
mercy
I
have
not
one
repini●g
thought
against
God
.
The
Sabbath
sevennight
before
God
released
him
,
though
his
pains
were
very
sharp
,
yet
he
bestowed
most
part
of
the
time
of
publick
Ordinances
,
in
prayer
,
together
with
those
that
were
about
him
,
and
his
Petitions
were
most
in
the
behalf
of
Ministers
,
that
God
would
cloath
his
Ordinances
with
his
own
power
,
and
enable
his
Ministers
to
speak
to
the
souls
of
his
people
.
Then
did
he
also
with
many
tears
bewail
his
detainment
from
the
Sanctuary
,
and
Sabbath-opportunities
of
doing
,
and
receiving
good
,
which
had
been
his
delight
:
Professing
also
,
that
his
being
taken
off
from
service
,
was
a
greater
affl●ction
to
him
than
all
his
bodily
pains
.
And
because
this
apprehension
(
to
wit
,
of
his
present
unserviceablness
)
did
much
afflict
him
;
this
therefore
was
often
suggested
to
him
(
which
the
Lord
pleased
to
make
a
relief
to
his
spirit
)
viz.
that
now
by
the
practice
of
Faith
,
Patience
,
Contentment
,
and
spiritualness
(
which
he
had
formerly
preached
to
,
and
pressed
upon
others
)
he
was
very
profitable
unto
them
who
visited
him
,
and
might
also
prove
very
advantagious
unto
others
who
might
be
acquainted
therewith
,
through
Gods
grace
by
Christ
.
So
great
was
his
tender
respect
to
his
friends
,
His
tormenting
pains
.
that
when
his
pains
were
coming
with
violence
,
he
would
intreat
them
to
withdraw
from
him
,
that
they
might
not
be
grieved
with
his
roari●gs
;
and
he
used
often
to
bless
God
,
that
his
compassionate
friends
were
not
necessitated
to
abide
within
the
reach
of
his
doleful
lamentation
.
As
his
death
drew
more
nigh
,
so
his
fits
of
pain
were
more
frequent
,
either
every
half
hour
,
or
many
times
every
quarter
,
yea
two
or
three
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
which
did
exceedingly
abate
his
strength
.
The
night
before
God
took
him
out
of
this
vale
of
tears
,
Mr.
Ash
hearing
that
he
was
not
likely
to
live
another
day
,
went
early
in
the
morning
to
take
his
leave
of
him
,
whom
his
soul
loved
,
at
which
time
he
found
his
bodily
strength
much
decayed
;
and
perceiving
that
he
could
not
speak
without
much
difficulty
,
Mr.
Ash
spake
the
more
unto
him
in
reference
to
the
approach
of
his
happy
hoped
for
change
,
and
his
discourse
(
through
Gods
mercy
)
was
very
refreshing
his
spirit
.
He
told
him
also
that
many
of
his
friends
intended
to
set
apart
that
day
in
seeking
the
Lord
for
him
,
and
asked
him
,
in
what
things
e●pecially
he
desired
to
be
remembred
before
the
Throne
of
Grace
?
His
answer
was
,
Do
not
complain
,
but
bless
God
for
me
,
and
intreat
him
to
open
the
prison
door
.
Then
Mr.
Ash
laying
his
hand
upon
his
cold
hand
,
covered
with
a
clammy
sweat
,
took
his
last
farewell
of
him
with
an
aking
heart
;
and
upon
his
departure
from
him
,
the
last
words
which
Mr.
Whitaker
spake
to
him
were
these
;
Brother
,
I
thank
you
,
I
pray
God
bless
you
,
and
I
bless
God
for
you
.
That
day
was
spent
in
addresses
to
God
for
him
at
Peters
Cornhill
,
where
Mr.
Newcomen
quickned
and
guided
our
prayers
in
his
Sermon
upon
Joh.
11.
●
.
Lord
,
Behold
he
whom
thou
lovest
is
sick
;
and
Mr.
Jenkin
endeavoured
to
moderate
,
and
regulate
our
sorrows
from
Luke
23.
28.
Weep
not
for
me
.
Thus
his
friends
having
by
prayers
and
praises
(
on
his
behalf
)
given
him
to
God
,
His
Death
.
and
having
prepared
their
hearts
for
the
loss
of
him
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
that
evening
to
take
him
to
himself
,
June
1654
,
being
above
Fifty
five
years
old
.
After
his
death
Mr.
Holiard
opened
his
body
in
the
presence
of
Dr.
Cox
,
Dr.
Micklethwaite
,
and
Dr.
Bevoir
;
(
some
other
more
ancient
Doctors
would
have
been
there
,
if
,
either
their
being
out
of
Town
,
or
present
urgent
occasions
had
not
hindred
)
being
opened
,
they
found
both
his
Kidnies
full
of
ulcers
,
and
and
one
of
them
was
swelled
to
an
extraordinary
bigness
through
the
abundance
of
purulent
matter
in
it
.
Upon
the
neck
of
his
Bladder
,
they
found
a
stone
,
(
which
was
about
an
inch
and
an
half
long
,
and
one
inch
broad
,
weighing
about
two
ounces
when
it
was
first
taken
out
and
withall
they
found
an
ulcer
which
was
gangrenized
,
and
this
was
judged
to
be
the
cause
of
his
death
.
All
other
parts
of
his
body
were
found
firm
and
sound
.
He
was
so
humble
,
that
he
feared
lest
Gods
people
praying
for
him
,
should
speak
too
well
of
him
before
the
Lord
.
He
was
a
self-denying
man
,
never
daring
to
look
after
great
matters
in
this
world
;
whereby
he
condemned
many
whose
self-seeking
in
earthly
advantages
,
renders
them
very
offensive
and
unsavoury
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Mr.
Calamy
speaking
of
him
saith
;
If
I
should
enter
upon
his
Commendations
,
I
might
truly
say
what
Nazanien
doth
of
his
Sister
Gorgonia
,
that
I
have
more
cause
to
fear
lest
I
should
speak
below
,
than
above
the
truth
:
For
he
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
light
in
this
our
Israel
:
A
Messenger
,
and
an
Interpreter
one
amongst
a
thousand
:
A
Bazal●el
in
Gods
Tabernacle
:
A
true
Nathaniel
that
by
his
integrity
,
humility
,
constancy
,
charity
,
publickness
,
and
peaceableness
of
spirit
,
and
by
his
diligence
and
f●ithfulness
in
preaching
the
Gospel
,
made
his
life
both
amiable
and
desirable
.
I
will
say
of
him
,
as
it
was
said
of
Athanasius
,
that
he
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
Adamant
,
and
a
Loadstone
.
To
all
that
conversed
with
him
,
he
was
as
a
Loadstone
to
draw
their
hearts
to
love
him
:
But
in
the
cause
of
God
,
and
in
reference
to
the
truths
of
Christ
,
he
was
as
an
unconquerable
Adamant
.
He
was
a
Jeremy
,
both
in
mourning
for
,
and
in
witnessing
against
the
sins
of
the
times
.
He
was
a
second
Whitaker
,
though
not
so
eminent
in
Learning
as
to
be
(
what
is
said
o●
〈◊〉
)
Mundi
miraculum
,
Academiae
Oraculum
,
the
miracle
of
the
world
,
and
the
Oracle
of
the
University
;
yet
he
was
(
which
is
also
said
of
him
)
sound
in
the
Faith
;
one
that
had
no
private
opinion
,
that
did
not
in
veteri
viâ
novam
semitam
quaerere
,
seek
out
new
paths
of
his
own
,
but
kept
the
old
way
,
and
the
old
path
.
That
had
a
great
wit
without
any
mixture
of
madness
.
He
preached
no
less
by
the
heavenliness
of
his
Doctrine
than
by
the
holiness
of
h●s
life
;
yea
he
preached
as
effectually
by
his
death
,
as
by
his
life
or
Doctrine
,
for
so
great
was
the
patience
which
God
measured
out
to
him
,
that
though
in
his
extremity
of
torments
he
groaned
,
yet
he
never
grumbled
.
Though
he
often
mourned
,
yet
he
never
murmured
;
nay
,
though
he
often
roared
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
his
pain
,
yet
he
alwayes
justified
and
m●gn●fied
God
therein
;
and
this
he
did
so
constantly
,
and
in
such
a
measure
,
that
as
it
is
said
of
Job
,
so
it
wi●l
be
said
by
the
Saints
that
succeed
us
,
for
their
mutual
consolation
,
and
encouragement
,
Ye
have
heard
of
the
Patience
of
Whitaker
:
He
had
indeed
an
ul●●rated
flesh
,
but
a
sound
and
whole
spirit
,
and
that
inabled
him
to
bear
his
infirmity
:
he
had
a
stone
in
the
Bladder
,
but
a
very
soft
and
tender
heart
:
he
had
a
gangreene
in
his
body
,
but
a
sound
soul
,
unstained
by
sin
.
I
heard
him
often
say
with
thankfulness
,
that
under
all
his
bodily
sufferings
,
he
had
a
blessed
calmness
,
and
quietness
in
his
spirit
,
that
God
sp●ke
peace
unto
him
;
that
though
he
roared
for
pain
,
yet
the
Devil
was
chained
up
from
roaring
upon
him
.
On
the
Death
of
my
dear
Friend
,
Mr.
JEREMIAH
WHITAKER
.
IF
Death
be
but
a
servant
sent
to
call
The
souls
of
Saints
to
their
Originall
:
Dear
Saint
,
thine
was
a
Noble
soul
,
to
whom
Three
Messengers
were
sent
to
call
thee
home
;
A
Stone
,
an
Ulcer
,
and
a
Cangreene
too
,
Three
Deaths
to
hasten
that
which
one
should
do
.
'T
was
not
because
thy
soul
was
deeper
set
Than
ours
,
within
its
house
of
clay
,
nor
yet
Because
thou
wert
unwilling
to
depart
Thither
,
where
long
before
had
been
thine
heart
:
They
were
not
sent
to
hale
by
violence
A
soul
that
lingred
when
't
was
called
hence
.
God
shew'd
how
welcome
one
Death
was
to
thee
,
Who
did
so
meekly
entertain
all
three
.
Thus
many
Deaths
Gods
Israel
did
inclose
,
The
Sea
before
,
behinde
a
Sea
of
Foes
;
On
either
side
the
jaws
of
Mountains
high
,
No
way
from
Death
,
but
unto
Death
to
flye
.
Not
to
destroy
them
,
but
to
let
them
see
The
power
of
love
,
which
then
would
set
them
free
.
Thus
Jobs
four
Messengers
which
did
relate
The
doleful
story
of
his
ruin'd
state
:
And
his
three
Friends
which
acted
Satans
part
(
He
on
his
flesh
,
and
these
upon
his
heart
)
Who
by
disputing
him
unto
a
curse
Would
make
his
spirits
torments
the
far
worse
,
Were
by
Gods
wise
disposal
sent
to
show
The
strength
he
on
his
Champion
would
bestow
.
Thus
Painters
put
dark
grounds
where
they
intend
To
overlay
with
finest
gold
,
and
lend
By
deeper
shadows
lustre
to
that
face
,
On
which
they
mean
their
choisest
skill
to
place
.
Thus
workmen
season
much
with
Sun
and
wind
Those
greatest
beams
which
must
the
building
binde
,
Whilst
smaller
pieces
haply
are
put
in
When
they
come
bleeding
from
the
wood
,
and
green
.
Oft
where
is
greatest
grace
,
God's
pleas'd
to
send
Great
conflicts
those
great
Graces
to
commend
.
As
the
six-fingred
Giants
sword
did
bring
The
more
renown
to
little
Davids
sling
.
The
vanquisht
Lion
,
and
the
conquered
Bear
Prepar'd
that
holy
Head
a
Cr●wn
to
wear
.
The
Angel
wrestled
first
,
and
then
did
bless
And
made
the
greater
servant
to
the
less
.
Pain
was
too
great
for
thee
,
Gods
grace
for
pain
,
And
made
the
greater
serve
the
less
again
.
Thy
pains
serv'd
thee
for
glory
,
and
did
fit
The
Head
on
which
a
Crown
of
life
must
sit
.
This
is
Gods
method
to
fetch
joy
from
grief
,
To
turn
our
sorrows
unto
our
relief
,
To
save
by
killing
,
and
to
bring
to
shore
By
the
ships
planks
which
was
quite
broke
before
.
And
thus
a
barren
womb
first
took
the
seed
Which
did
six
hundred
thousand
people
breed
.
That
seed
too
must
from
knife
and
Altar
rise
,
And
be
before
a
fire
a
Sacrifice
.
Great
Preacher
of
thy
Heavenly
Fathers
will
Thy
tongue
did
many
ears
with
Manna
fill
.
Thy
life
out-preach't
thy
tongue
,
O
blessed
strife
!
Thy
sickness
the
best
Sermon
of
thy
life
.
Before
each
Doctrine
must
be
prov'd
a
new
,
Thine
end
was
one
great
proof
that
all
was
true
.
Before
thou
preach't
by
weeks
,
but
now
by
hours
,
Each
minute
taught
thy
mourning
Auditors
,
Each
patient
groan
,
and
each
believing
eye
Was
a
new
Sermon
in
Brachygraphy
.
When
Nature
roars
without
repining
words
,
Grace
in
the
mouth
when
in
the
Bowels
swords
,
In
midst
of
torments
to
triumph
o're
Hell
,
To
feel
Gods
Arrows
,
yet
his
Praises
tell
.
Through
thickest
clouds
to
see
the
brightest
light
In
blackest
darkness
to
have
cleerest
sight
,
And
with
our
Lord
to
cry
,
My
God
,
My
God
,
Upon
a
Cross
under
the
sharpest
Rod.
This
is
indeed
to
preach
;
this
is
to
show
Faiths
triumph
over
Natures
greatest
wo.
Then
welcome
fiery
Serpents
,
scorching
sting
,
Which
did
thee
thus
to
th'
Brazen
Serpent
bring
.
Then
welcome
Whale
,
which
though
it
first
devour
,
Renders
at
last
the
Prophet
to
the
shore
.
Well
might'st
thou
bear
the
stone
which
Death
did
throw
,
Who
had'st
the
white
Stone
the
new
Name
to
show
:
Well
might'st
thou
be
with
such
an
ulcer
calm
Whose
soul
was
heal'd
before
with
Heavens
Balm
.
When
spirits
wounds
are
cur'd
though
Nature
groan
,
An
heart
of
flesh
can
heal
a
back
of
stone
:
Let
conscience
have
her
feast
,
and
let
flesh
roar
,
This
pain
shall
make
the
others
joy
the
more
,
As
many
times
those
Flowers
most
fragrant
smell
Which
nearest
to
some
noysome
weeds
do
dwell
.
Thus
have
you
seen
the
Forge
most
clearly
glow
,
On
which
the
Smith
doth
drops
of
water
throw
.
Keen
Frosts
make
fire
the
hotter
,
and
deep
night
Causeth
Celestial
Lamps
to
shine
more
bright
.
And
by
a
dear
Antiperistasis
,
The
Childs
distress
sweetens
the
Fathers
kiss
.
A
wounded
body
yeelds
to
a
sound
soul
,
The
joyes
of
this
do
th'
others
pains
controle
.
As
in
the
day
that
the
Sun
beams
appear
All
other
lesser
Stars
do
disappear
.
When
Heaven
shines
,
and
Divine
love
doth
reign
,
The
soul
is
not
at
leasure
to
complain
.
Internal
joyes
his
heart
so
well
composes
,
That
they
have
judg'd
their
flames
a
bed
of
Roses
.
Mr.
Gataker
,
Mr.
Whitaker
.
But
what
shall
England
do
from
whence
are
lopt
,
Two
if
her
richest
Acres
to
Heaven
dropt
.
By
loss
of
these
two
Acres
she
's
more
poor
,
Then
if
sh
'had
lost
an
hundred
Lordships
more
.
'T
were
a
good
purchase
to
gain
these
agen
,
By
giving
to
the
Sea
all
Lincoln
Fen.
Two
little
Mines
of
Gold
do
far
surpass
Huge
Mannors
where
th'
whole
vesture
is
but
grass
.
Learn
we
by
them
what
all
men
will
once
say
,
One
Pearch
of
Heaven
,
's
worth
the
whole
Globe
of
clay
.
ED.
REYNOLDS
D.
D.
The
Life
and
Death
of
James
Vsher
,
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Armagh
,
Primate
,
and
Metropolitan
of
all
Ireland
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1655.
ALexander
the
Great
commanded
that
no
man
should
draw
his
Picture
but
Apelles
,
the
most
exquisite
Painter
in
the
world
;
and
that
his
Statue
should
not
be
made
in
brass
by
any
one
but
Lysippus
,
the
most
excellent
Work-man
in
that
kinde
:
So
truly
,
the
Life
and
Death
of
this
great
and
good
man
is
fit
to
be
written
only
by
the
ablest
Pen
that
can
be
found
.
Dr.
JAMES
USHER
.
James
Usher
was
born
in
Dublin
,
His
Birth
and
Parentage
.
the
Metropolis
of
Ireland
,
in
the
Parish
of
St.
Nicholas
,
January
the
4
,
Anno
Christi
1580.
His
Father
,
Mr.
Arnald
Usher
,
was
a
student
in
the
Law
,
one
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Chanchery
in
that
Nation
,
and
a
person
of
excellent
parts
and
endowments
.
His
Mother
was
Mrs.
Margaret
Stainhurst
,
who
in
her
later
time
was
seduced
by
some
of
the
Popish
Priests
to
the
Roman
Religion
,
they
taking
their
opportunity
,
whilst
this
her
Son
was
upon
some
occasion
in
England
;
and
they
,
by
their
subtilty
,
had
engaged
her
in
such
vows
,
that
when
her
Son
came
back
he
could
not
possibly
reclaim
her
,
which
they
have
often
boasted
of
in
Print
;
yet
her
Sons
hope
was
,
at
least
upon
her
Death
bed
,
to
have
prevailed
for
the
reducing
of
her
to
the
Truth
:
But
it
pleased
God
,
that
she
dyed
suddenly
at
Drogheda
,
when
he
was
absent
at
Dublin
,
whereby
,
to
his
no
small
grief
those
his
hopes
were
frustrated
and
disappointed
.
His
Grandfather
by
his
Mothers
side
was
James
Stainhurst
(
whose
Christian
name
he
bore
)
who
was
chosen
three
times
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
the
Irish
Parliaments
,
in
the
last
whereof
he
made
the
first
motion
for
the
founding
and
erecting
of
a
College
,
and
University
in
the
City
of
Dublin
.
He
was
also
Recorder
of
that
City
,
one
of
the
Masters
of
the
Chancery
,
and
a
man
of
great
wisdome
,
and
integrity
.
His
Uncle
was
Richard
Stainhurst
,
a
man
famous
in
France
,
and
other
Nations
for
his
great
learning
,
which
he
manifested
in
several
Books
published
by
him
,
one
of
them
,
when
he
was
eighteen
years
old
,
between
whom
,
and
this
Reverend
person
there
passed
many
learned
Letters
.
His
Uncle
by
his
Fathers
side
was
Henry
Usher
,
who
was
trained
up
at
Cambridge
,
and
proved
a
prudent
and
learned
man
:
He
was
afterwards
Arch-Deacon
of
Dublin
,
at
which
time
he
was
first
sent
over
into
England
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
the
Council
,
with
a
Petition
for
preserving
the
Cathedral
of
St.
Patricks
Dublin
from
being
dissolved
,
wherein
he
prevailed
,
the
fruits
whereof
this
his
Nephew
reaped
afterwards
,
being
made
Chancellor
of
it
,
and
receiving
his
subsistence
from
it
for
many
years
.
The
second
time
he
was
sent
over
by
the
Council
of
Ireland
to
Queen
Elizabeth
to
procure
her
Patent
for
the
founding
of
a
College
,
The
College
at
Dublin
founded
.
and
University
in
Dublin
,
wherein
he
prevailed
also
:
So
that
the
College
(
of
which
this
worthy
person
was
the
first
fruits
)
had
its
being
from
his
Grandfathers
motion
,
and
his
Uncles
industry
.
He
had
a
brother
named
Ambrose
Usher
,
who
,
though
he
dyed
young
,
yet
was
a
man
of
excellent
parts
,
very
skilful
in
the
Oriental
Languages
,
who
had
translated
the
Old
Testament
from
the
beginning
,
to
the
Book
of
Job
,
out
of
the
Hebrew
into
English
,
which
is
still
preserved
under
his
own
hand
;
but
upon
the
coming
forth
of
the
New
Translation
in
King
James
his
time
,
he
desisted
from
making
any
further
progress
therein
.
Our
James
was
taught
first
to
read
by
two
of
his
Aunts
,
His
Education
who
were
blinde
from
their
Cradles
,
and
so
never
saw
letters
,
yet
were
they
admirably
versed
in
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
being
able
suddenly
to
have
given
a
good
account
of
any
part
of
the
Bible
.
At
eight
years
old
he
was
sent
to
the
Grammar
School
,
where
he
had
the
happiness
to
meet
with
two
excellent
Schoolmasters
,
A
special
Providence
.
Sir
James
Fullerton
,
afterwards
Leger
Ambassador
in
France
,
and
Sir
James
Hamilton
(
afterwards
Lord
Viscount
Clandeboise
)
who
was
Usher
of
the
School
.
These
two
learned
men
were
sent
over
by
King
James
out
of
Scotland
upon
an
other
design
,
though
they
were
disguised
in
this
imployment
:
And
indeed
they
came
very
opportunely
by
the
good
hand
of
Gods
Providence
,
for
this
youths
founding
in
learning
,
at
such
a
time
when
there
was
a
great
defect
of
learned
Schoolmasters
,
which
he
often
acknowledged
as
a
special
mercy
of
God
to
him
therein
.
At
ten
years
old
was
the
first
time
that
he
could
remember
to
have
found
in
himself
any
evidences
of
his
saving
conversion
unto
God
,
His
timely
Conversion
.
which
was
instrumentally
wrought
by
a
Sermon
which
he
heard
preached
upon
Rom.
12.
1.
I
beseech
you
brethren
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
&c.
About
the
same
time
also
meeting
with
some
notes
taken
from
famous
Mr.
Perkins
his
Works
being
not
then
printed
)
concerning
the
sanctification
of
the
Lords
day
,
proved
,
through
Gods
blessing
,
so
effectual
with
him
,
that
ever
after
he
was
the
more
strict
in
the
observing
of
it
.
About
the
same
time
also
he
read
over
St.
Augustines
Meditations
,
which
so
affected
him
,
that
he
wept
often
in
the
reading
of
them
.
This
young
,
Satans
malice
.
yet
hopeful
plant
,
thus
inuring
,
and
accustoming
himself
to
secret
duties
in
his
tender
years
,
the
Devil
,
that
grand
enemy
of
our
salvation
,
thinking
to
nip
him
in
the
bud
,
assaulted
him
with
divers
terrours
and
affrightments
,
both
sleeping
and
waking
,
Prayer
powerfull
.
hoping
thereby
to
discourage
,
and
take
him
off
from
the
same
:
But
he
(
with
St.
Paul
)
betook
himself
to
prayer
with
earnestness
to
be
delivered
from
these
Satanical
delusions
,
and
assaults
,
and
at
last
was
heard
in
that
which
he
feared
,
by
being
freed
from
them
,
and
strengthened
against
them
with
more
than
ordinary
courage
,
and
comfort
;
which
made
such
an
impression
in
him
,
as
that
he
could
not
forget
it
to
his
old
age
.
The
Devil
now
finding
that
he
could
not
be
affrighted
out
of
his
course
of
godliness
,
Satans
subtilty
made
use
of
another
engine
,
which
was
to
allure
him
with
the
bait
of
pleasure
,
some
of
his
friends
teaching
him
to
play
at
Cards
,
wherewith
he
was
so
much
delighted
,
that
it
began
to
prevail
over
his
love
to
his
book
;
yea
it
came
in
competition
with
his
love
to
God
,
and
care
to
serve
him
;
Gods
mercy
.
which
being
seasonably
by
Gods
Spirit
discovered
to
him
,
he
presently
gave
it
over
,
and
never
played
afterwards
.
At
twelve
years
old
he
was
so
affected
with
the
study
of
Chronology
and
Antiquity
,
that
,
reading
over
Sleidans
Book
of
the
four
Empires
,
and
some
other
Authors
,
he
drew
forth
an
exact
Series
of
the
times
wherein
each
eminent
person
lived
;
and
during
the
time
of
his
abode
at
School
,
which
was
five
years
,
he
was
throughly
instructed
in
Grammar
,
Rhetorick
,
and
Poetry
,
wherein
he
so
excelled
,
and
with
which
he
was
so
delighted
,
that
he
was
fain
to
take
himself
off
,
lest
it
should
have
hindred
him
from
more
serious
studies
.
At
thirteen
years
of
age
he
was
admitted
into
the
College
of
Dublin
,
His
admission
into
the
College
.
being
the
first
Student
that
was
initiated
into
it
;
and
as
it
seems
,
it
was
so
ordered
upon
design
by
the
Governours
thereof
,
upon
their
observation
of
his
pregnancy
,
and
rare
parts
,
that
it
might
be
a
future
honour
to
the
College
to
have
his
name
recorded
in
the
Frontispiece
of
their
Admission
Book
,
and
so
accordingly
he
was
the
first
Graduate
,
the
first
Fellow
,
the
first
Proctor
,
&c.
At
the
same
time
Sir
James
Hamilton
,
His
great
proficiency
.
hitherto
Usher
of
the
School
,
was
chosen
Fellow
of
the
College
,
and
thereby
became
his
Tutor
,
who
oft-times
admired
his
accuteness
and
proficiency
,
whereby
in
a
short
time
he
equalized
his
Instructers
.
Here
he
first
began
to
study
the
Greek
and
Hebrew
Languages
,
in
both
which
he
afterwards
excelled
,
and
made
himself
in
a
little
time
Master
of
the
Arts
,
most
of
which
he
modelled
in
a
method
of
his
own
,
especially
that
of
Musick
.
At
this
time
the
education
,
and
helps
which
that
College
afforded
were
very
eminent
:
For
though
at
first
there
were
but
four
Fellows
,
yet
the
Tongues
and
Arts
were
very
exactly
taught
to
all
the
Students
who
were
divided
into
several
Classes
.
Each
Tutor
read
Aristotles
Text
in
Greek
to
his
Pupils
;
yea
each
Fellow
read
three
Lectures
a
day
,
at
each
of
which
there
was
a
Disputation
maintained
either
upon
the
present
,
or
the
precedent
Lecture
,
and
sometimes
they
were
ordered
to
dispute
More
Socratico
.
On
Saturdayes
in
the
afternoon
each
Tutor
read
a
Divinity
Lecture
in
Latine
to
his
Pupils
,
dictating
it
(
as
they
did
all
other
their
Lectures
)
so
deliberately
,
that
they
might
easily
write
after
them
,
to
their
great
benefit
and
advantage
.
At
fourteen
years
old
he
was
judged
fit
,
His
admission
to
the
Sacrament
.
and
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
and
his
usual
custome
was
,
the
afternoon
before
,
to
retire
himself
in
private
,
and
to
spend
it
in
a
strict
self-examination
,
and
deep
humiliation
for
all
his
sins
;
wherein
he
had
such
enlargements
of
heart
,
that
a
stream
of
tears
flowed
from
his
eyes
,
His
preparation
thereto
.
which
afterwards
he
oft
recalled
to
minde
,
both
as
a
provocation
,
and
censure
of
himself
:
When
he
was
of
elder
years
,
there
was
a
certain
pl●ce
by
a
water
side
whither
he
oft
resorted
,
sorrowfully
to
survey
his
sins
,
and
with
floods
of
tears
to
confess
,
and
bewail
them
;
wherein
he
found
so
much
sweetness
and
communion
with
God
,
that
he
thirsted
for
such
comfortable
opportunities
,
and
it
was
his
usual
custome
to
spend
Saturdayes
in
the
afternoon
in
these
duties
.
Amongst
other
sins
he
much
bewayled
his
too
much
love
to
humane
learning
,
which
made
him
as
glad
when
Munday
came
that
he
might
renue
his
studies
,
as
he
was
when
Sabbath
day
came
,
wherein
he
was
to
apply
himself
to
the
service
of
God
;
and
it
cost
him
many
tears
that
he
could
not
be
more
heavenly-minded
at
that
age
.
At
fiftten
years
old
he
had
made
such
a
progress
in
the
study
of
Chronology
,
His
skill
in
Chronology
.
that
he
drew
up
in
Latine
an
exact
Chronicle
of
the
Bible
as
far
as
to
the
Books
of
the
Kings
,
which
did
not
much
differ
from
that
of
his
late
Annals
,
excepting
his
enlargements
by
some
exquisite
observations
,
and
the
Syncronismes
of
Heathen
story
.
About
this
time
also
he
was
much
afflicted
with
a
strong
temptation
,
which
moved
him
to
question
Gods
,
love
to
him
,
because
he
was
so
free
from
afflictions
,
which
was
occasioned
by
some
inconsiderate
passages
which
he
met
with
in
some
Authors
,
and
long
was
he
under
some
trouble
before
he
could
get
rid
of
it
.
Before
he
was
Bachelor
of
Arts
he
read
Stapletons
Fortress
of
the
Faith
,
and
therein
finding
how
confidently
he
asserted
Antiquity
for
the
Popish
Tenets
,
withall
,
branding
our
Church
and
Religion
with
novelty
in
what
we
dissented
from
them
,
he
was
much
troubled
at
it
,
not
knowing
but
that
his
quotations
might
be
right
;
and
he
was
convinced
that
the
Ancientest
must
needs
be
best
,
as
the
nearer
the
Fountain
the
sweeter
,
and
clearer
are
the
streams
;
yet
withall
,
he
suspected
that
Stapleton
might
mis-report
the
Fathers
,
or
wrest
them
to
his
own
sense
;
and
therefore
he
took
up
a
setled
resolution
,
that
in
due
time
,
if
God
prolonged
his
life
and
health
,
he
would
trust
onely
his
own
eyes
by
reading
over
all
the
Fathers
for
his
satisfaction
herein
;
His
study
of
the
Fathers
.
which
work
he
afterward
began
at
Twenty
years
old
,
and
finished
that
vast
labour
at
Thirty
eight
,
strictly
tying
himself
to
a
certain
portion
every
day
what
occasions
soever
intervened
.
Whilst
he
was
Batchelor
of
Arts
,
he
read
divers
of
the
Works
of
the
Fathers
,
and
most
Authors
which
had
written
the
Body
of
Divinity
both
Positively
and
Polemically
in
consuting
the
Popish
errors
,
and
had
read
many
of
their
Authors
also
,
by
which
means
he
was
so
well
acquainted
with
the
state
of
those
controversies
,
that
he
was
able
to
dispute
with
any
of
the
Popish
Priests
,
as
he
often
did
with
the
principal
of
them
.
Anno
Christi
1598
,
The
Earle
of
Essex
newly
coming
over
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
and
being
chosen
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Dublin
,
there
was
a
solemn
Act
appointed
for
his
entertainment
,
and
Mr.
Usher
being
then
Batchelor
of
Arts
,
answered
the
Philosophy
Act
with
great
applause
and
approbation
.
About
this
time
his
Fathers
intention
was
to
send
him
over
into
England
to
the
Innes
of
Court
,
He
is
designed
to
the
study
of
the
Law
.
for
the
study
of
the
Common
Law
,
which
was
a
great
trouble
to
him
,
yet
in
obedience
to
his
Fathers
will
he
assented
,
and
resolved
upon
it
;
but
it
pleased
God
that
his
Father
shortly
after
dyed
,
viz.
August
the
12.
Anno
Christi
1698
,
so
that
then
he
being
at
liberty
to
make
choice
of
his
studies
,
devoted
,
and
applied
himself
wholly
to
Divinity
,
His
study
of
Divinity
.
and
thereupon
was
chosen
Fellow
of
the
College
,
being
before
uncapable
of
taking
the
Oath
which
was
required
of
all
Fellows
at
their
Admission
,
viz.
that
the
present
intent
of
their
studies
should
be
for
the
Profession
of
Divinity
,
unless
God
should
afterwards
otherwise
dispose
their
mindes
.
And
here
again
was
an
other
occasion
of
disturbance
to
his
mind
ministred
to
him
.
His
contempt
of
the
world
.
For
his
Father
left
him
a
good
estate
in
land
;
but
finding
that
he
must
have
involved
himself
in
many
Suits
of
Law
before
he
could
attain
to
the
quiet
enjoyment
of
it
,
to
the
interrupting
of
his
other
studies
,
he
gave
up
the
benefit
of
it
to
his
brothers
and
sisters
,
suffering
his
Uncle
to
take
Letters
of
Administration
for
that
end
,
resolving
to
cast
himself
upon
the
good
Providence
of
God
,
to
whose
service
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
he
had
wholly
devoted
himself
,
not
doubting
but
he
would
provide
for
him
;
yet
that
he
might
not
be
judged
weak
or
inconsiderate
in
that
Act
,
he
drew
up
a
note
under
his
hand
of
the
state
of
all
things
that
concerned
it
,
and
directions
what
to
doe
about
it
.
When
he
was
nineteen
years
old
he
disputed
with
Henry
Fitz-Simonds
,
His
Disput●
with
a
Jesus
a
Jesuit
,
in
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
as
himself
acknowledgeth
in
his
Preface
to
his
Book
called
Britanno-mochia
Ministrorum
;
the
occasion
of
which
Dispute
was
this
,
The
Jesuit
by
way
of
challenge
,
as
it
was
interpreted
,
gave
forth
these
words
,
That
he
being
a
Prisoner
was
like
a
Bear
tyed
to
a
stake
,
but
wanted
some
to
bait
him
:
Whereupon
this
eminent
man
(
for
so
he
was
though
very
young
)
was
thought
fit
,
and
able
to
encounter
him
,
though
at
their
first
meeting
he
despised
his
youth
,
as
Goliah
did
David
.
Mr.
Usher
proffered
to
dispute
with
him
about
all
Bellarmines
Controversies
,
for
which
a
meeting
was
appointed
once
every
week
,
and
it
fell
out
that
the
first
subject
proposed
was
De
Antichristo
,
about
which
they
had
two
or
three
solemne
Disputations
,
and
Mr.
Usher
was
ready
to
have
proceeded
further
;
but
the
Jesuit
was
weary
of
it
,
yet
gives
him
a
tolerable
commendation
,
and
much
admired
his
abillities
in
such
young
years
:
concerning
which
he
saith
,
There
came
once
to
me
a
youth
of
about
eighteen
years
of
age
,
one
of
a
too
soon
ripe
wit
,
scarce
you
would
thank
that
he
could
have
gone
through
his
course
of
Philosophy
,
or
that
he
was
got
out
of
his
childe-hood
,
yet
was
he
ready
to
dispute
upon
the
most
abstruce
points
of
Divinity
.
And
afterwards
the
same
Jesuit
living
to
understand
more
of
him
,
saith
,
that
he
was
A
catholicorum
doctissimus
,
the
most
learned
of
such
as
were
not
Catholicks
;
being
(
as
it
seems
)
unwilling
,
or
ashamed
to
call
him
Heretick
.
Anno
Christi
1600
,
He
is
Master
of
Arts
,
and
Catechist
.
when
he
was
about
twenty
years
old
he
commenced
Master
of
Arts
,
and
answered
the
Philosophy
Act
,
and
was
chosen
Catechist
of
the
College
,
in
which
office
he
went
through
a
great
part
of
the
Body
of
Divinity
in
the
Chappel
by
way
of
Common
place
;
and
Ministers
being
scarce
at
that
time
,
there
were
three
young
men
of
the
College
chosen
out
,
and
appointed
to
preach
in
Christ
Church
before
the
State
:
One
was
Mr.
Richardson
,
afterwards
Bishop
of
Ardah
,
who
was
appointed
to
preach
an
Expository
Lecture
upon
the
Prophesie
of
Isaiah
every
Friday
.
Another
was
Mr.
Welch
,
afterwards
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
who
was
designed
to
handle
the
Body
of
Divinity
on
Sabbaths
in
the
forenoon
;
the
third
was
our
learned
Usher
,
who
was
to
handle
the
controversies
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Papists
on
the
Lords
dayes
in
the
afternoons
,
which
he
did
fully
and
cleerly
,
alwayes
concluding
with
some
emphatical
Exhortation
,
that
it
tended
much
to
the
edification
and
confirmation
of
the
Protestants
in
their
Principles
,
as
many
of
them
in
their
elder
yeares
have
acknowledged
.
Having
thus
preached
for
a
while
as
a
Probationer
,
he
refused
to
continue
it
any
longer
,
having
not
as
yet
received
Ordination
:
He
also
scrupled
to
be
as
yet
Ordained
by
reason
of
his
defect
of
years
,
the
Canons
requiring
twenty
four
,
and
he
being
yet
but
twenty
one
:
But
by
some
grave
and
learned
men
he
was
told
,
that
the
Lord
had
need
of
his
labours
;
and
so
upon
their
perswasions
and
importunity
,
his
age
being
dispensed
with
according
to
some
former
presidents
,
he
was
ordained
at
the
usual
time
,
the
Sabbath
before
Christmas
day
,
His
O●dination
.
Anno
1601
,
by
his
Uncle
Henry
Usher
,
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
with
the
assistance
of
some
other
Ministers
.
The
first
Text
that
he
preached
publickly
upon
before
the
State
,
His
first
Sermon
after
it
.
after
his
Ordination
,
was
Rev.
3.
1.
Thou
hast
a
name
that
thou
livest
,
and
art
dead
,
which
fell
out
to
be
the
same
day
upon
which
was
fought
the
Battel
of
Kinsale
,
which
being
a
day
specially
set
apart
,
by
prayer
to
seek
unto
God
for
his
blessing
and
assistance
in
that
engagement
,
and
being
his
first
fruits
after
his
entrance
into
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
,
God
might
in
a
more
than
ordinary
manner
make
his
labours
efficatious
and
prevailing
;
the
rest
of
that
Epistle
to
the
Church
of
Sardis
he
finished
afterwards
.
It
was
well
known
that
if
the
Spaniards
had
gotten
the
better
that
day
,
the
Irish
Papists
had
designed
to
murther
the
English
Protestants
both
in
Dublin
and
other
places
,
Tentation
resisted
,
but
especially
the
Ministers
.
Hence
(
said
he
)
arose
a
tentation
in
me
to
have
deferred
my
Ordination
till
the
event
of
the
Battel
had
been
known
,
that
so
I
might
the
better
have
escaped
their
fury
;
but
I
repelled
that
suggestion
,
and
resolved
the
rather
upon
it
,
that
dying
a
Minister
,
and
in
that
quarrel
,
I
might
at
least
be
the
next
door
to
a
Martyr
.
The
Spaniards
being
(
as
was
said
before
)
overthrown
at
Kinsale
,
and
the
hopes
of
the
Irish
,
as
to
that
design
,
being
frustrated
,
they
began
generally
to
subject
themselves
to
the
Statute
,
which
was
now
put
in
execution
,
in
their
coming
to
Church
;
and
that
it
might
tend
the
more
to
their
profit
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
his
Council
,
desired
the
Ministers
at
Dublin
,
so
to
divide
themselves
,
that
(
in
imitation
of
what
he
had
already
begun
at
Christ
Church
)
there
might
be
a
Sermon
on
the
Lords
dayes
in
the
afternoon
at
every
Church
upon
those
Controversies
.
St.
Katherines
(
a
convenient
Church
)
was
assigned
for
Mr.
Usher
,
who
removed
accordingly
,
and
duely
observed
it
;
and
his
custome
was
,
that
what
he
had
delivered
in
one
Sermon
,
he
drew
it
up
into
Questions
and
Answers
,
and
the
next
Lords
day
,
several
persons
of
note
voluntary
offered
themselves
to
repeat
those
Answers
before
the
whole
Congregation
,
which
made
them
more
clear
and
perspicuous
to
the
Popish
party
.
It
pleased
God
by
his
,
and
the
labours
of
others
of
his
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
A
great
Reformation
.
not
only
in
Dublin
,
but
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
that
the
Papists
came
so
diligently
to
Church
,
that
if
they
had
any
occasion
to
absent
themselves
,
they
used
to
send
in
their
excuses
to
the
Church-wardens
,
and
there
were
great
hopes
in
a
short
time
to
have
reduced
the
whole
Nation
to
Protestanisme
:
But
on
a
sudden
,
the
execution
of
the
Statute
was
suspended
,
and
the
power
of
the
High
Commission
Court
(
then
erected
,
and
used
onely
against
the
Papists
)
was
taken
away
;
whereupon
the
Papists
presently
withdrew
themselves
from
the
publick
Assembles
,
Popery
encreaseth
.
the
Ministry
was
discouraged
,
all
good
mens
hearts
were
grieved
,
and
Popery
from
that
time
forward
encreased
,
till
like
a
great
Deluge
,
it
had
overflowed
the
whole
Nation
.
Upon
this
,
His
Zeal
.
the
spirit
of
this
holy
man
(
like
Pauls
at
Athens
)
was
exceedingly
stirred
in
him
,
insomuch
as
preaching
before
the
State
at
Christ
Church
upon
a
special
solemnity
,
he
did
with
as
much
prudence
,
courage
,
and
boldness
as
became
his
young
years
,
give
them
his
opinion
of
that
abominable
Toleration
of
Idolatry
;
making
a
full
and
clear
application
of
that
passage
in
Ezekiels
Vision
,
Chap.
4.
6.
where
the
Prophet
,
by
lying
on
his
side
,
was
to
bear
the
iniquity
of
Judah
for
forty
dayes
.
A
Prediction
.
I
have
appointed
thee
(
saith
the
Lord
)
each
day
for
a
year
.
This
(
said
he
)
by
the
consent
of
Interpreters
,
signifies
the
time
of
forty
years
to
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
and
of
that
Nation
for
their
Idolatry
;
and
so
(
said
he
)
will
I
reckon
from
this
year
the
sin
of
Ireland
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
time
those
whom
you
now
imbrace
shal
be
your
ruine
,
and
you
shall
bear
this
iniquity
,
wherein
he
proved
a
Prophet
:
For
this
was
delivered
by
him
,
Anno
Christi
1601
,
and
Anno
1641
,
was
the
Irish
Rebellion
,
and
Massacre
;
and
what
a
continued
expectation
he
had
of
a
great
judgement
upon
that
his
Native
Country
,
I
,
saith
Dr.
Bernard
,
can
witness
from
the
year
1624
,
at
which
time
I
had
the
happiness
first
to
be
known
to
him
;
and
the
nearer
the
time
approached
,
the
more
confident
he
was
of
the
event
,
though
as
yet
nothing
that
tended
towards
it
was
visible
to
other
men
.
The
Body
of
Divinity
which
is
printed
in
his
name
is
highly
commended
by
Mr.
Downam
,
His
Body
of
Divinity
.
who
set
it
forth
,
and
so
it
is
by
a
stranger
,
Ludovicus
Crocius
,
who
much
desired
that
some
English
man
would
turn
it
into
Latine
for
the
benefit
of
forreign
Churches
,
but
it
was
not
intended
by
him
for
the
Press
.
It
was
begun
by
him
in
publick
,
but
finished
some
years
after
in
private
in
his
Family
,
constantly
instructing
them
twice
a
week
,
unto
which
persons
of
quality
and
learning
resorted
,
and
divers
of
them
took
Notes
,
whereby
several
Copies
were
dispersed
abroad
,
some
imperfect
and
mistaken
,
and
many
passages
are
in
it
which
were
not
his
,
neither
is
the
whole
so
polished
as
his
other
Pieces
which
were
published
by
himself
;
and
indeed
he
was
displeased
that
it
came
forth
without
his
knowledge
,
yet
understanding
how
much
good
it
had
done
,
he
connived
at
it
.
Shortly
after
the
aforementioned
defeat
given
to
the
Spaniards
at
Kinsale
,
Souldiers
favourers
of
Learning
.
the
Officers
of
our
English
Army
gave
1800
pounds
to
buy
Books
for
the
College
Library
at
Dublin
(
then
Souldiers
were
advancers
of
Learning
)
the
ordering
of
which
was
committed
to
Dr.
Challoner
,
and
this
Lord
Primate
,
who
made
a
journey
into
England
on
purpose
to
buy
Books
with
it
.
He
then
met
with
Sir
Thomas
Bodly
,
who
was
buying
Books
for
his
Library
at
Oxford
,
and
they
were
very
helpful
each
to
other
in
procuring
the
rarest
Pieces
.
In
his
journey
he
visited
Mr.
Christopher
Goodman
,
who
had
been
Professor
of
Divinity
in
Oxford
in
King
Edward
the
sixths
dayes
,
then
lying
on
his
death-bed
at
Chester
,
and
he
would
often
repeat
some
grave
and
wise
speeches
that
he
heard
from
him
.
After
this
he
constantly
came
over
into
England
once
in
three
years
,
His
great
diligence
.
spending
one
moneth
at
Oxford
,
another
at
Cambridge
,
in
searching
the
Books
,
especially
the
Manuscripts
,
in
each
University
(
amongst
which
,
those
of
Corpus
Christi
College
in
Cambridge
,
he
most
esteemed
)
the
third
moneth
he
spent
at
London
,
intending
chiefly
Sir
Robert
Cottons
Library
,
and
conversing
with
learned
men
,
amongst
whom
,
even
in
those
his
younger
years
he
was
in
great
esteem
.
In
his
after-years
he
was
acquainted
with
the
rarities
in
other
Nations
:
There
was
scarce
a
choice
Book
in
any
eminent
persons
Library
in
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
or
Rome
it self
,
but
he
had
his
way
to
procure
it
,
or
what
he
desired
,
transcribed
out
of
it
,
so
that
he
was
better
acquainted
with
the
Popes
Vatican
than
some
that
daily
visited
it
.
His
Correspondents
.
The
Puteani
fratres
,
two
learned
men
in
Paris
holp
him
much
with
many
Transcripts
out
of
Thuanus
,
and
others
,
between
whom
and
him
,
many
Letters
passed
.
Now
,
though
the
reading
of
the
Fathers
all
over
was
a
vast
work
,
yet
the
pains
he
took
out
of
the
common
road
of
learning
in
searching
of
Records
,
and
all
the
Manuscripts
he
could
get
throughout
Christendome
,
together
with
the
knotty
study
of
Chronology
and
Antiquity
,
was
equal
with
,
if
it
did
not
exceed
the
other
.
Many
Volumes
he
also
read
onely
to
attain
to
the
knowledge
of
the
use
of
words
in
several
ages
,
as
Galen
,
Hipocrates
,
&c.
and
most
of
the
Records
in
the
Tower
of
London
:
Besides
there
was
scarce
the
meanest
book
in
his
own
Library
,
but
he
remembred
it
,
even
to
admiration
,
and
had
in
his
head
readily
whatsoever
he
had
read
.
The
first
Church-preferment
which
he
had
,
His
first
preferment
.
was
given
him
by
Archbishop
Loftus
a
little
before
his
death
,
which
was
the
Chancellorship
of
St.
Patricks
Dublin
,
unto
which
he
took
no
other
Benefice
.
In
that
place
Mr.
Camden
found
him
when
he
was
writing
his
Britannia
,
Anno
Christi
1607
,
and
in
his
observations
concerning
Dublin
,
saith
of
him
,
Most
of
these
I
acknowledge
to
owe
to
the
diligence
,
and
labours
of
James
Usher
,
Chancellor
of
the
Church
of
St.
Patricks
,
who
in
various
learning
,
and
judgement
far
exceeds
his
years
.
In
this
preferment
,
though
the
Law
required
not
his
preaching
,
His
constant
preaching
.
but
onely
in
his
course
before
the
State
,
yet
would
he
not
omit
it
in
the
place
from
whence
he
received
his
profits
,
and
though
he
endowed
it
with
a
Vicaridge
,
yet
went
he
thither
in
person
,
viz.
to
Finglas
a
mile
from
Dublin
,
and
preached
there
every
Lords
day
,
unless
he
were
detained
upon
some
extraordinary
occasions
;
and
the
remembrance
that
he
had
been
a
constant
Preacher
,
was
a
greater
comfort
to
him
in
his
old
age
,
than
all
his
other
labours
and
writings
.
His
experiments
in
Prayer
were
many
,
His
prevalency
in
prayer
.
and
very
observable
,
God
ofen
answering
his
desires
in
kinde
,
and
that
immediately
,
when
he
was
in
some
distresses
;
and
Gods
Providence
in
taking
care
,
and
providing
for
him
in
his
younger
years
,
as
he
often
spake
of
it
,
so
it
wrought
in
him
a
firm
resolution
to
depend
upon
God
in
his
latter
dayes
,
what
ever
extremity
he
might
be
brought
into
.
Anno
Christi
1607
,
He
is
Bachelor
in
Divinity
,
and
Professor
.
when
he
was
twenty
seven
years
old
he
commenced
batchelor
of
Divinity
,
and
immediately
after
be
was
chosen
Professor
of
Divinity
in
the
University
of
Dublin
:
At
first
he
read
twice
a
week
,
and
afterwards
once
a
week
without
intermission
throughout
the
year
,
going
through
a
great
part
of
Bellarmines
Controversies
.
In
this
employment
he
continued
thirteen
or
fourteen
years
,
and
was
a
great
ornament
to
his
place
.
Three
Volumes
of
those
his
Lectures
written
with
his
own
hand
he
hath
left
behinde
him
,
and
it
would
be
a
great
honour
to
that
University
where
they
were
read
,
and
benefit
to
many
others
if
they
were
published
.
When
he
performed
his
Acts
for
his
degree
,
His
strong
memory
.
Latine
Sermon
,
Lectures
,
Position
,
and
answered
the
Divinity
Act
,
he
wrote
nothing
but
only
the
heads
of
the
several
Subjects
,
putting
all
upon
the
strength
of
his
memory
,
and
present
expressions
,
as
also
he
did
his
English
Sermons
.
His
readiness
in
the
Latine
Tongue
was
inferiour
to
none
in
these
latter
times
,
which
(
after
seventeen
years
disuse
,
from
the
time
that
he
left
his
Professors
place
)
appeared
when
he
moderated
the
Divinity
Act
,
and
created
Doctors
to
all
mens
admiration
.
The
Provostship
of
the
College
of
Dublin
falling
void
,
His
Self-denial
he
was
unanimously
elected
thereto
by
all
the
Fellows
,
he
being
then
about
thirty
years
of
age
,
but
foreseeing
that
upon
the
settlement
of
Lands
belonging
to
it
,
and
the
establishing
of
other
matters
,
he
should
be
much
impeded
and
distracted
in
his
studies
,
he
refused
it
,
and
so
another
was
sent
out
of
England
to
fill
it
.
The
revenues
of
it
were
very
considerable
,
whereby
we
may
see
how
mean
and
little
the
things
of
the
world
seemed
in
his
eyes
even
in
those
his
younger
years
.
About
this
time
the
Irish
Prelates
,
especially
Dr.
Hampton
,
Episcopal
subtilty
.
his
predecessor
in
the
Sea
of
Armagh
,
had
obtained
King
James
his
grant
for
reducing
Ireland
to
the
same
Ecclesiastical
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
;
the
principal
occasion
whereof
was
this
,
The
English
Prelates
a
little
before
had
used
a
great
deal
of
severity
against
the
Non-conformists
,
their
High
Commission
,
and
other
Courts
,
and
Canons
,
had
driven
many
worthy
and
learned
men
into
other
Countries
,
and
some
of
them
went
into
Ireland
;
the
Irish
Bishops
being
weary
of
this
resort
,
are
desirous
to
advance
their
power
to
the
same
height
with
the
English
Hierarchy
,
combined
together
,
and
obtained
King
James
his
Commission
to
Sir
Arthur
Chichester
,
Earle
of
Belfast
,
a
famous
Souldier
and
prudent
Governour
,
who
was
at
this
time
Lord
Deputy
,
and
bore
the
Sword
▪
there
eleven
years
together
with
very
much
honour
,
and
esteem
in
that
Nation
.
For
the
effecting
of
this
,
a
great
Assembly
of
the
whole
Nation
was
convened
.
In
the
Commission
the
King
required
them
to
consult
with
Mr.
Usher
,
whose
learning
,
judgement
,
and
esteem
would
much
conduce
to
the
promoting
of
that
work
:
But
if
he
approved
it
not
,
the
King
required
that
they
should
proceed
no
further
,
for
that
he
would
not
be
the
author
of
any
Innovation
amongst
them
.
This
reserve
troubled
the
Prelates
exceedingly
,
and
therefore
they
resolved
to
carry
it
closely
;
the
Kings
Letters
to
them
,
they
transmitted
from
one
to
another
,
but
acquainted
not
Mr.
Usher
with
them
,
intending
to
surprize
him
when
the
Assembly
was
met
;
they
should
come
prepared
and
fortified
,
he
would
be
taken
on
the
sudden
.
Howbeit
God
that
intended
him
for
so
great
a
good
at
that
time
in
crossing
their
design
,
that
many
faithful
labourers
in
his
Vineyard
might
not
by
this
their
power
be
displaced
,
by
a
special
Providence
gave
him
some
light
(
though
but
very
little
)
into
the
matter
;
and
the
manner
was
thus
,
Mr.
Usher
going
to
visit
one
of
them
,
A
special
Providence
.
found
him
perusing
the
Kings
Letter
;
but
upon
his
coming
,
he
laid
it
down
in
his
window
,
closed
at
both
ends
,
onely
there
was
an
open
place
in
the
middle
,
and
as
they
were
discoursing
together
,
Mr.
Usher
glancing
his
eye
upon
it
,
espied
his
own
name
,
and
some
other
vvords
about
himself
,
of
which
he
could
not
pick
out
the
meaning
;
but
yet
he
judged
them
to
be
of
importance
,
as
Discipline
,
Ireland
,
England
,
&c.
Mr.
Usher
thought
it
not
prudence
for
him
to
take
notice
of
those
hints
,
neither
could
he
handsomely
fish
out
the
business
from
the
Bishop
,
A
holy
practice
.
wherefore
he
went
another
way
to
work
;
and
indeed
the
surest
way
,
by
seeking
counsel
from
God
,
communicating
the
matter
to
Dean
Hill
a
very
godly
man
,
whom
he
requested
,
that
with
some
others
,
they
would
seek
unto
God
for
his
assistance
,
for
he
believed
that
something
was
in
brewing
that
he
might
not
know
of
.
Herein
imitating
the
practise
of
wise
Daniel
,
Chap.
2.
17
,
18.
This
done
he
studied
the
Rights
of
the
Irish
Church
,
some
fruits
whereof
we
have
in
that
Learned
Piece
of
his
called
,
The
Religion
professed
by
the
ancient
Irish
and
Britains
.
Yet
he
heard
nothing
till
the
Assembly
was
summoned
,
and
himself
the
next
day
was
to
be
present
at
it
;
then
went
he
to
the
Lord
Deputy
to
know
the
occasion
of
their
meeting
.
The
Lord
Deputy
would
not
believe
at
first
that
he
could
be
a
stranger
to
it
;
but
afterwards
,
when
Mr.
Usher
had
assured
him
that
he
had
no
information
from
the
Bishops
about
it
,
he
was
much
displeased
,
and
told
him
that
without
him
all
the
the
rest
were
but
Cyphers
,
for
that
the
King
had
referred
the
whole
business
to
his
judgement
,
whether
the
power
of
the
Hierarchy
should
be
established
there
as
it
was
in
England
.
The
next
day
the
Kings
Commission
and
Letters
were
read
in
the
Assembly
,
and
Speeches
were
made
concerning
the
excellency
of
the
Kings
intention
to
reduce
that
Kingdome
to
one
uniformity
with
England
in
Ecclesiastical
Government
;
they
also
told
him
what
honour
the
King
had
put
upon
him
,
whose
esteem
,
learning
and
judgement
the
King
so
much
depended
upon
for
the
promoting
so
great
and
good
a
work
.
Mr.
Usher
replied
,
that
he
believed
that
in
a
business
of
so
great
concernment
wherein
he
was
so
far
interested
,
the
Kings
intentions
were
that
he
should
have
convenient
time
to
consider
of
it
before
he
delivered
his
opinion
,
which
he
also
humbly
desired
.
The
Bishops
answered
,
that
his
judgement
was
sufficiently
known
by
his
practise
,
and
that
they
expected
no
more
from
him
but
his
consent
,
and
concurrence
with
them
.
He
replied
,
that
the
matter
concerned
more
than
himself
,
For
(
said
he
)
if
I
had
all
mens
consciences
in
my
keeping
,
I
could
in
these
disputable
cases
give
Laws
unto
them
,
as
well
as
unto
my self
;
but
it
s
one
thing
what
I
can
do
,
and
another
thing
what
all
other
men
must
do
.
Then
they
asked
of
him
if
he
had
any
thing
to
say
why
they
should
not
satisfie
the
Kings
desire
?
His
Speech
in
the
Assembly
.
He
,
after
a
short
pause
,
wherein
he
lifted
up
his
heart
unto
God
for
direction
,
told
them
that
if
they
would
grant
him
no
longer
time
,
he
would
as
well
as
he
was
able
give
them
his
judgement
,
if
that
Honourable
Assembly
would
grant
him
three
Requests
,
1.
A
free
hearing
without
interruption
.
2.
Liberty
for
him
to
answer
any
man
that
should
be
unsatisfied
.
3.
That
there
might
be
a
final
determination
of
the
business
at
that
meeting
.
These
being
all
granted
,
Mr.
Usher
undertook
to
prove
,
that
such
a
Jurisdiction
could
not
be
introduced
into
that
Kingdome
,
neither
by
the
Laws
of
God
,
nor
by
the
Civil
,
or
Ecclesiastical
Constitutions
of
that
Kingdome
,
nor
yet
without
the
violation
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
in
that
Nation
:
All
which
he
performed
to
admiration
.
But
before
he
descended
to
particulars
,
he
shewed
the
difference
between
Conformity
as
it
was
set
up
in
England
,
and
as
it
would
be
,
if
it
were
set
up
in
Ireland
.
The
Kings
(
saith
he
)
and
Queen
of
England
imposed
those
Ceremonies
,
that
thereby
they
might
decline
the
charge
of
Schismaticks
,
wherewith
the
Church
of
Rome
laboured
to
brand
them
,
seeing
it
did
appear
hereby
that
they
left
them
only
in
such
Doctrinal
points
,
wherein
they
left
the
truth
.
Again
,
hereby
they
would
testifie
how
far
they
would
willingly
stoop
to
win
and
gain
them
,
by
yeelding
to
meet
them
as
far
as
they
might
in
their
own
way
:
But
(
saith
he
)
the
experience
of
many
years
hath
shewed
,
that
this
condescention
hath
rather
hardened
them
in
their
errours
,
than
brought
them
to
a
liking
of
our
Religion
:
This
being
their
usual
saying
,
If
our
Flesh
be
not
good
,
why
doe
you
drinke
of
our
Broth
?
As
for
Ireland
,
wherein
the
English
Canons
were
never
yet
received
,
and
the
generality
of
the
Inabitans
were
Popish
Recusants
,
and
even
in
Popish
Kings
times
,
there
was
no
receptions
of
the
Popes
Ecclesiastical
Constitutions
,
because
he
encroached
upon
their
temporals
,
if
such
Laws
now
should
be
set
up
under
so
Religious
a
Protestant
King
,
this
would
be
to
set
the
Pope
on
Horse-back
,
amongst
them
,
which
needed
not
.
The
Lord
Deputy
,
The
success
of
his
Speech
.
when
he
had
finished
his
Speech
,
and
answered
what
was
objected
against
it
,
told
him
that
he
was
much
affected
with
every
part
of
his
learned
speech
,
but
that
he
was
more
especially
concerned
in
that
which
touched
upon
the
Kings
Prerogative
part
;
wherein
he
had
discovered
such
hidden
flowers
of
the
Crown
,
as
he
thought
the
King
himself
knew
not
;
and
therefore
(
he
said
)
as
he
would
endeavour
to
preserve
his
Majesties
right
therein
,
whilst
he
was
his
Deputy
,
so
he
would
present
them
to
the
King
,
and
take
care
,
that
it
should
be
very
hard
for
any
that
came
after
him
to
rob
him
of
them
.
By
this
we
may
easily
see
,
that
he
was
then
so
far
from
a
Prelatical
spirit
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
was
an
Advocate
for
,
and
Patione
of
godly
and
conscientious
Non-Conformists
.
Anno
Christi
1612
,
he
proceeded
Dr.
of
Divinity
being
created
by
Archbishop
Hampton
,
He
is
Dr.
of
Divinity
.
his
Predecessor
;
one
of
his
Lectures
for
his
Degree
was
upon
the
seventy
weeks
to
the
slaying
of
the
Messias
,
mentioned
Dan.
9.
24.
the
other
out
of
Rev.
20.
4.
concerning
the
meaning
of
the
Prophesie
,
that
the
Saints
should
reign
with
Crist
a
thousand
years
,
which
in
these
times
would
be
very
seasonable
;
but
it
s
lost
.
Dr.
Hoyle
(
who
died
Professor
of
Divinity
in
Oxford
,
after
he
had
many
years
been
the
like
in
Dublin
)
said
,
that
when
he
went
out
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
he
thought
Tully
himself
could
not
have
excelled
him
in
Eloquence
(
had
he
been
alive
)
not
only
in
his
composed
speeches
,
but
in
those
which
occasionally
fell
from
him
upon
the
by
.
Anno
Christi
1613
,
He
published
his
Book
,
De
Ecclesiaram
Christianarum
successione
,
&
statu
,
magnified
so
much
by
Causabon
and
Scultetus
,
in
their
Greek
,
and
Latine
verses
before
it
.
It
was
solemnly
presented
by
Archbishop
Abbot
to
King
James
,
as
the
eminent
first
fruits
of
that
College
at
Dublin
.
Indeed
its
imperfect
,
for
about
three
hundred
years
from
Gregory
the
11
,
to
Leo
the
10
,
viz.
from
the
year
1371
,
to
1513
,
and
from
thence
to
this
last
Century
,
which
he
intended
(
after
the
finishing
of
a
Book
,
which
he
was
now
about
)
to
have
compleated
:
But
the
Lord
prevented
him
.
Anno
Christi
1615
,
The
Articles
.
of
Ireland
.
there
was
a
Parliament
in
Dublin
,
and
consequently
a
Convocation
of
the
Clergy
,
at
which
time
those
learned
Articles
of
Ireland
were
composed
and
published
,
and
Dr.
Usher
being
a
member
of
that
Synod
,
was
appointed
to
draw
them
up
;
they
were
highly
approved
of
the
m●st
Orthod●x
Divines
.
They
determine
according
to
St.
Austin
against
the
Doctrine
of
the
Pelagians
:
Prove
the
Man
of
sin
,
spoken
of
1
Thess.
2.
to
be
the
Bishop
of
Rome
;
and
for
the
Morality
of
the
Sabbath
;
of
both
which
this
most
learned
Doctor
was
very
confident
,
and
oft
wished
that
some
of
our
learned
men
of
late
had
spared
their
pains
when
they
went
about
to
prove
the
contrary
.
In
defence
of
the
last
of
these
,
he
wrote
a
most
excellent
and
learned
Letter
to
Dr.
Twiss
,
who
had
desired
his
judgement
about
it
.
He
wanted
not
enemies
who
sought
to
scandalize
him
to
King
James
under
the
Title
of
a
Puritan
,
His
enemies
.
which
was
very
odious
to
him
in
those
dayes
,
seeking
hereby
to
prevent
his
further
promotion
;
but
God
so
ordered
it
,
that
it
proved
an
occasion
of
his
advancement
;
for
King
James
being
jealous
of
him
upon
that
score
,
by
reason
of
the
eminency
of
his
learning
,
fell
into
serious
discourse
with
him
,
and
therein
received
such
abundance
of
satisfaction
,
both
of
the
soundness
of
his
judgement
and
piety
,
that
notwithstanding
the
opposition
made
by
some
great
ones
,
He
is
made
Bishop
by
the
King
.
without
his
seeking
,
he
made
him
Bishop
of
Meath
in
Ireland
,
which
just
then
fell
void
whilst
he
was
in
England
,
and
the
King
often
boasted
that
he
was
a
Bishop
of
his
own
making
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
Bishop
Elect
,
He
preaches
to
the
Parliament
.
he
was
chosen
to
preach
before
the
House
of
Commons
,
Feb.
18.
1620
,
in
Margarets
Westminster
:
The
Sermon
by
order
of
the
House
was
printed
,
and
it
is
a
most
learned
one
.
Upon
his
return
into
Ireland
,
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Meath
at
Droheda
by
Archbishop
Hampton
,
with
the
assistance
of
two
Suffragan
Bishops
,
according
to
the
custome
;
at
which
time
there
was
given
him
an
Anagram
of
his
Name
,
as
he
was
then
to
write
himself
,
which
was
this
,
James
Meath
,
I
am
the
same
;
and
he
made
it
good
ever
afterwards
.
His
preferment
did
not
cause
him
to
grow
slack
in
his
constancy
of
preaching
,
as
it
did
too
many
,
who
having
caught
the
Fish
,
laid
aside
the
Net
:
But
,
as
Possidonius
saith
of
St.
Austin
,
His
constant
preaching
.
he
was
still
the
same
;
which
he
bound
himself
the
rather
unto
by
the
Motto
of
his
Episcopal
Seal
,
Ve
mihi
si
non
Evangelizavero
,
Woe
is
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
,
which
he
continued
in
the
Seal
of
his
Primacy
also
.
He
had
many
Papists
in
his
Diocess
,
His
success
in
his
Ministry
.
whom
he
endeavoured
to
reclaim
by
private
conferences
,
and
at
length
they
were
willing
to
hear
him
preach
,
so
it
were
not
in
a
Church
,
which
he
condescended
to
,
and
preached
in
the
Sessions-house
,
and
his
Sermon
wrought
so
much
upon
some
of
them
,
that
their
Priests
forbad
them
hearing
him
in
any
place
ever
after
.
Anno
1622
,
there
were
some
Papists
censured
in
the
Star-chamber
for
refusing
to
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
at
which
time
he
was
called
thither
to
inform
them
of
it
before
the
sentence
passed
,
which
occasioned
that
learned
,
Speech
of
his
upon
that
subject
,
since
printed
with
his
English
works
.
While
he
was
Bishop
of
Meath
,
His
answer
a
Jesuit
.
he
answered
a
challenge
sent
him
by
the
Jesuite
Malone
;
and
his
going
over
into
England
to
Print
it
,
occasioned
another
learned
Tractate
of
the
Universality
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
Unity
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
in
a
Sermon
preached
before
King
James
on
Eph.
4.
13.
Till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
And
Gods
providence
so
ordered
it
,
He
is
made
Primate
of
Ireland
.
that
whilst
he
was
thus
busied
in
England
,
Archbishop
Hampton
dying
,
he
was
made
his
successour
,
Primate
of
Ireland
,
Anno
Christi
1624
,
and
he
was
the
hundreth
Bishop
of
that
See
.
Being
thus
promoted
to
the
highest
preferment
his
Profession
was
capable
of
in
his
native
Country
,
he
was
so
far
from
being
puffed
up
with
Pride
,
that
he
was
more
humble
,
and
frequent
in
preaching
,
and
it
so
fell
out
,
that
for
some
weeks
together
overtoyling
himself
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
to
the
overwasting
of
his
spirits
,
whic
he
did
at
the
request
of
some
Essex
Ministers
,
who
importuned
him
to
preach
on
the
week
dayes
,
because
they
could
not
come
to
hear
him
on
the
Sabbaths
,
he
fell
into
a
Quartane
Ague
,
which
held
him
three
quarters
of
a
year
.
After
his
recovery
,
His
disputation
with
a
Jesuit
.
the
Lord
Mordant
(
afterwards
Earle
of
Peterborough
)
being
a
Papist
,
and
desirous
to
draw
his
Lady
to
the
same
Religion
,
he
was
willing
that
there
should
be
a
meeting
of
two
eminent
persons
of
each
party
to
dispute
what
might
be
in
controversie
between
them
.
The
Lady
made
choice
of
our
Lord
Primate
,
and
prevailed
with
him
,
though
newly
recovered
from
the
aforesaid
long
sickness
,
and
scarce
able
to
take
such
a
journey
.
The
Jesuite
chosen
by
the
Earle
went
under
the
name
of
Beaumond
,
but
his
true
name
was
Rookwood
(
brother
to
Ambrose
Rookwood
,
one
of
the
Gunpowder
Traitors
.
)
The
place
of
meeting
was
at
Drayton
in
Northamptonshire
,
where
there
was
a
great
Library
,
so
that
no
Books
of
the
ancient
Fathers
were
wanting
upon
occasion
for
their
view
.
The
points
to
be
disputed
on
,
were
concerning
Transubstantiation
,
Invocation
of
Saints
,
worshipping
of
Images
,
and
the
visibility
of
the
Church
.
Three
dayes
they
were
in
this
Disputation
,
three
hours
in
the
forenoon
,
and
two
hours
in
the
afternoon
each
day
;
and
the
conclusion
was
this
,
After
the
third
day
of
meeting
,
the
Lord
Primate
having
been
hitherto
opponent
,
now
the
Tables
were
to
be
turned
,
and
the
Jesuit
according
to
his
desire
,
was
to
oppose
,
and
the
Lord
Primate
to
answer
:
But
when
the
time
came
,
and
the
Jesuit
was
expected
,
instead
of
coming
,
he
sent
his
excuse
to
the
Lord
Mordant
,
which
was
,
that
all
the
Arguments
which
he
had
framed
in
his
head
,
and
premeditated
,
so
that
he
thought
he
had
them
as
perfect
as
his
Pater
Noster
,
were
now
slipt
from
him
,
and
he
could
not
possibly
recover
them
again
;
and
that
he
believed
it
was
a
just
judgement
of
God
upon
him
,
for
undertaking
of
himself
to
dispute
with
a
man
of
that
eminency
and
learning
without
a
licence
from
his
Superiour
.
The
Lord
Mordant
converted
.
The
Lord
Mordant
seeing
his
tergiversation
,
upon
some
further
discourse
with
the
Lord
Primate
,
was
converted
,
and
became
a
Protestant
,
and
so
continued
to
his
death
.
One
Challoner
,
a
Secular
Priest
,
afterwards
writing
a
book
against
this
Beaumond
by
way
of
scorn
,
bids
him
beware
of
coming
any
more
to
Drayton
,
lest
he
meet
with
another
Usher
,
to
foil
him
again
,
to
the
dishonour
of
his
profession
,
and
himself
.
The
Lord
having
made
his
labours
so
succesful
,
the
Countess
of
Peterborough
had
him
alwayes
in
great
respect
,
and
upon
his
losses
in
Ireland
,
and
other
distresses
here
,
she
took
him
home
to
her
owne
house
,
with
whom
be
lived
about
nine
or
ten
years
,
and
then
died
there
.
Anno
Christi
16●6
,
in
August
,
he
went
back
into
Ireland
,
where
he
was
entertained
with
all
the
expressions
of
love
and
joy
that
could
be
.
The
discourses
which
daily
fell
from
him
at
his
Table
in
clearing
difficulties
in
the
Scripture
,
His
fruitfull
conference
.
and
other
subjects
(
especially
when
learned
men
came
to
visit
him
)
tended
exceedingly
to
the
edification
of
the
hearers
,
so
that
it
might
well
be
said
of
him
,
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
said
to
Solomon
,
Happy
are
these
thy
servants
that
stand
continually
about
thee
,
and
hear
thy
wisdome
.
And
such
was
his
humility
withall
,
as
that
he
would
,
in
practical
subjects
,
apply
himself
to
the
capacity
of
the
poorest
,
and
weakest
Christian
that
came
to
him
for
information
,
and
satisfaction
of
their
doubts
.
His
Humility
.
Nay
some
times
,
he
was
more
propense
to
communicate
himself
to
such
,
than
to
others
that
were
more
learned
;
which
strangers
have
wondred
at
,
as
the
Disciples
marvelled
at
our
Saviours
talking
with
the
poor
woman
of
Samaria
,
Joh.
4.
27.
and
answering
her
questions
,
rather
than
taking
notice
of
them
.
Indeed
he
was
a
Mirror
of
Humility
:
For
though
he
was
higher
than
any
other
from
the
shoulders
upward
,
yet
might
many
of
his
inferiours
learn
humility
of
him
,
as
may
appear
in
these
few
amongst
many
other
examples
.
1
In
his
publick
preaching
,
no
man
more
denied
himself
to
preach
Christ
,
Examples
of
it
▪
insomuch
as
some
that
affected
that
frothy
way
of
preaching
by
strong
lines
(
as
they
call
them
)
were
much
ashamed
after
they
had
heard
him
preach
in
Oxford
,
wherein
he
reproved
,
and
decried
the
Corinthian
vanity
in
this
kinde
.
Also
in
one
passage
of
his
at
the
Court
before
the
King
,
he
taught
the
Bishops
,
and
Doctors
that
then
heard
him
,
thus
;
Great
Sch●llars
(
said
he
)
possibly
may
think
that
it
stands
not
with
their
credit
,
and
reputation
to
stoop
so
low
,
&c.
But
let
the
learnedest
of
us
all
try
it
when
we
will
,
and
we
shall
finde
,
that
to
lay
this
ground
work
right
,
that
is
,
to
apply
our selves
to
the
capacities
of
a
common
Auditory
,
and
to
make
an
ignorant
man
to
understand
these
Mysteries
in
some
good
measure
,
will
put
us
to
the
trial
of
our
skill
,
and
will
trouble
us
a
great
deal
mor●
,
than
if
we
were
to
discuss
a
Controversie
,
or
handle
a
subtle
point
of
learning
in
the
Schools
.
He
was
indeed
another
Paul
,
who
determined
to
know
nothing
but
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
.
Neither
was
his
speech
or
preaching
with
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdome
,
but
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
,
1
Cor.
2.
2
,
4.
2.
In
his
private
conversation
he
framed
himself
to
the
capacity
of
the
meanest
that
conversed
with
him
.
He
had
an
excellent
gift
of
expressing
himself
both
in
Latine
and
English
,
and
as
he
could
sore
with
the
Eagle
in
Polemick
discourses
when
he
met
with
Giants
,
so
he
would
stoop
to
the
lowest
Pigmies
in
practical
subjects
,
and
would
apply
himself
to
the
poorest
and
weakest
Christians
.
He
was
no
Dictator
,
nor
would
impose
upon
other
mens
judgements
or
consciences
,
but
was
as
ready
to
receive
from
others
,
as
to
impart
to
them
,
and
would
much
incline
to
vulgar
Christians
,
rather
than
unto
others
that
were
more
learned
.
3.
In
his
demeanour
and
behaviour
he
had
high
thoughts
of
others
,
and
as
low
of
himself
,
and
that
in
every
condition
of
his
life
,
both
in
prosperity
and
adversity
.
Godly
persons
of
what
rank
soever
,
had
great
power
with
him
,
he
would
put
them
in
his
bosome
,
visit
th●m
in
their
sickness
,
supply
their
wants
,
beg
their
prayers
,
and
countenance
their
cause
and
persons
.
In
his
passage
for
Ireland
,
he
sometimes
lay
at
N●sson
for
wind
,
where
sundry
times
he
preached
to
a
plain
Country
Auditory
:
And
whereas
there
were
in
that
part
of
the
Country
(
where
I
lived
about
five
years
when
I
first
began
my
Ministry
)
divers
plain
Christians
,
which
were
never
called
but
by
their
Christian
names
;
yet
indeed
were
such
as
had
not
a
bare
form
,
but
the
life
and
power
of
godliness
in
them
,
so
that
I
was
never
acquainted
with
more
knowing
Christians
for
men
and
women
of
their
rank
;
these
he
grew
into
familiar
acquaintance
with
,
would
entertain
them
in
his
chamber
,
discourse
with
them
,
answer
their
questions
,
and
satisfie
their
doubts
:
And
when
he
was
made
Archbishop
,
some
of
them
told
him
,
that
now
they
must
know
their
distance
,
and
durst
not
be
so
familiar
with
him
as
formerly
:
To
whom
he
answered
,
that
he
was
the
same
man
still
,
and
they
should
be
as
welcome
to
him
as
formerly
,
and
accordingly
used
the
same
familiarity
with
them
as
he
had
wont
to
do
:
And
when
he
lay
at
Chester
,
he
would
as
soon
preach
at
the
request
of
Mr.
Ashbrook
,
and
Mrs.
Kirkman
(
a
godly
woman
of
the
meaner
rank
,
whom
I
well
knew
)
as
at
the
intreaties
of
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
that
City
,
whereby
he
demonstrated
,
Psal.
16.
3.
&
119.
63.
that
his
delight
was
in
the
Saints
,
and
that
he
was
a
companion
of
all
them
that
feared
God
;
and
this
indeed
was
one
reason
that
he
rose
so
high
;
he
honoured
God
,
and
therefore
God
honoured
him
,
1
Sam.
2.
30.
Whilst
I
lived
in
Warwickshire
,
not
much
before
the
long
Parliament
begun
,
my self
with
two
other
neighbour
Ministers
made
a
journey
to
Oxford
(
where
he
then
was
)
on
purpose
to
desire
his
judgement
in
some
cases
wherein
we
could
not
so
well
satisfie
our selves
;
we
found
him
at
his
lodgings
in
Christ
Church
,
where
,
before
he
would
admit
any
speech
with
us
,
he
caused
us
to
put
on
our
hats
,
to
sit
down
by
him
,
and
then
to
speak
our
mindes
;
when
I
told
him
that
we
were
come
to
request
his
judgement
in
some
difficulties
,
he
presently
stopped
me
,
saying
,
Mr.
Clarke
,
I
shall
freely
tell
you
my
judgement
in
any
thing
but
about
the
Et
caetera
Oath
,
concerning
which
I
did
speak
occasionally
,
declaring
my
minde
about
it
,
and
I
have
newly
received
a
Letter
from
two
Doctors
(
whose
names
I
forbear
to
insert
out
of
respect
to
them
)
who
take
me
up
as
if
I
was
a
School-boy
,
(
and
withall
he
pulled
the
Letter
out
of
his
pocket
)
adding
,
that
in
that
regard
he
would
say
no
more
about
that
matter
,
&c.
I
replied
,
that
we
were
sufficiently
satisfied
about
that
Oath
,
but
the
Questions
we
had
to
propound
were
of
another
nature
,
wherein
he
gave
us
very
full
and
clear
satisfaction
.
His
custome
was
to
pray
four
times
a
day
,
His
frequen●
Prayers
.
in
,
and
with
his
Family
;
in
the
morning
at
six
a
clock
,
in
the
evening
at
eight
,
and
before
dinner
and
supper
in
his
Chappel
,
at
each
of
which
he
was
alwayes
present
.
On
Friday
in
the
afternoons
there
was
constantly
an
hour
spent
in
his
Chappel
in
Catechizing
upon
the
Principles
of
Religion
for
the
instructing
of
his
Family
;
and
on
Sabbaths
in
the
evening
,
the
Sermon
which
he
had
preached
in
the
forenoon
was
repeated
in
his
Chappel
by
one
of
his
Chaplains
.
In
the
Winter
evenings
his
constant
manner
was
to
spend
two
hours
in
comparing
of
old
Manuscripts
of
the
Bible
,
His
Indust●
in
Greek
and
Latine
,
in
which
work
,
five
or
six
assisted
him
,
and
the
variae
lectiones
of
each
were
taken
by
himself
with
his
own
hand
.
Anno
Christi
1626
,
A
Tolerati●
of
Popery
d●sired
.
in
Michaelmas
Terme
there
were
some
Proposals
made
,
and
offered
to
be
assented
to
by
the
Irish
Papists
,
upon
condition
of
a
more
full
Tolleration
of
their
Religion
,
for
the
raising
and
maintaining
of
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
five
thousand
Foot
;
wherein
the
Protestants
also
must
have
born
some
share
:
To
consider
hereof
,
a
great
Assembly
of
Papists
and
Protestants
of
the
whole
Nation
was
appointed
in
the
Lord
Deputy
Faulklands
time
.
The
place
of
their
meeting
was
in
the
Hall
of
the
Castle
in
Dublin
.
At
which
time
the
Bishops
,
by
our
Lord
Primates
invitation
,
met
at
his
house
,
where
he
,
and
they
drew
up
,
and
unanimously
subscribed
a
Protestation
against
the
Toleration
of
Popery
;
A
Copy
whereof
,
because
it
deserves
perpetual
remembrance
,
is
here
inserted
.
The
Judgement
of
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
of
Ireland
,
concerning
the
Toleration
of
Popery
,
which
is
applicable
also
against
the
Toleration
of
other
Heresies
.
The
Religion
of
the
Papists
is
Superstitious
and
Idolatrous
,
The
Bishops
judgements
against
it
.
their
Faith
and
Doctrine
erroneous
,
and
Heretical
,
their
Church
in
respect
of
both
Apostatical
.
To
give
them
therefore
a
Toleration
,
or
to
consent
that
they
may
freely
exercise
their
Religion
,
and
profess
their
Faith
and
Doctrine
is
a
grievous
sin
,
and
that
in
two
respects
;
For
,
1.
It
is
to
make
our selves
accessary
,
not
onely
to
their
Superstitions
,
Idolatries
,
Heresies
;
and
in
a
word
,
to
all
the
abominations
of
Popery
,
but
also
(
which
is
a
consequent
of
the
former
)
to
the
perdition
of
the
seduced
people
,
which
perish
in
the
Deluge
of
the
Catholick
Apostacy
.
2.
To
grant
them
a
Toleration
,
in
respect
of
any
money
to
be
given
,
or
contribution
to
be
made
by
them
,
is
to
set
Religion
to
sale
▪
and
with
it
,
the
souls
of
the
People
,
whom
Christ
our
Saviour
hath
redeemed
with
his
most
precious
blood
.
And
as
it
is
a
great
sin
,
so
also
a
matter
of
most
dangerous
consequence
,
the
consideration
whereof
we
commend
to
the
Wise
and
Juditious
;
Beseeching
the
Zealous
God
of
Truth
,
to
make
them
who
are
in
Authority
,
zealous
or
Gods
glory
,
and
of
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
;
zealous
,
resolute
,
and
couragious
against
all
Popery
,
Superstition
,
and
Idolatry
,
Amen
.
-
Ja.
Armachanus
,
-
Mal.
Cashlen
,
-
Anth.
Medensis
,
-
Tho.
Hernes
&
Laghlin
,
-
Ro.
Dunensis
,
&c.
-
Georg.
Derens.
-
Rich.
Cork
,
Cloyne
,
Rosses
,
-
Andr.
Alachadens
.
-
Tho.
Kilmore
,
&
Ardagh
,
-
Theo.
Dromore
,
-
Mic.
Waterford
&
Lysm
.
-
Fran.
Lymerick
.
This
Judgement
of
the
Bishops
,
Dr.
George
Downham
,
Bishop
of
Derry
,
at
the
next
meeting
of
the
Assembly
,
which
was
April
the
23
,
1627
,
published
at
Christ
Church
before
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Council
in
the
middest
of
his
Sermon
,
with
this
preamble
,
viz.
Are
not
many
amongst
us
for
gain
,
and
outward
respects
,
willing
,
and
ready
to
consent
to
a
Toleration
of
false
Religions
,
thereby
making
themselves
guilty
of
a
great
offence
,
in
putting
to
sale
not
onely
their
own
souls
,
but
also
the
souls
of
others
:
But
what
is
to
be
thought
of
Toleration
of
Religion
,
I
will
not
deliver
my
own
private
opinion
,
but
the
judgement
of
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
I
think
good
to
publish
unto
you
,
that
whasoever
shall
happen
,
the
world
may
know
that
we
were
far
from
consenting
to
those
favours
which
the
Papists
expect
.
After
he
had
published
it
,
the
people
gave
their
votes
with
a
generall
acclamation
,
crying
,
Amen
.
The
judgements
of
the
Bishops
prevailed
so
much
with
the
Protestants
,
that
now
the
Proposals
drove
on
very
heavily
;
and
after
much
debate
of
things
,
the
L.
Deputy
finding
the
discontents
of
both
parties
encreasing
,
desired
our
Lord
Primate
,
as
the
fittest
person
,
both
in
regard
of
his
esteem
in
the
Assembly
,
and
being
a
member
of
the
Council
,
and
therefore
concerned
in
promoting
of
the
Kings
business
,
to
sum
up
the
state
of
things
,
and
to
move
them
to
an
absolute
grant
of
some
competency
that
might
comply
with
the
Kings
necessities
,
without
any
such
conditions
,
with
which
upon
their
answer
,
he
would
cease
moving
any
further
;
which
(
upon
very
little
warning
)
he
did
with
much
prudence
,
according
to
his
double
capacity
of
a
Privy
Counsellour
,
and
a
Bishop
:
A
copy
of
which
Speech
desired
of
him
by
the
Lord
Deputy
,
was
immediately
transmitted
into
England
:
But
it
not
being
prevalent
with
the
Assembly
,
to
induce
them
to
supply
the
Kings
wants
,
it
was
dissolved
.
Not
long
after
the
Lord
Deputy
Falkland
being
called
back
into
England
,
Lord
Falklands
esteem
of
him
.
when
he
was
to
take
Boat
at
the
water
side
,
he
reserved
our
Lord
Primate
as
the
last
person
to
take
his
leave
of
,
and
fell
upon
his
knees
on
the
sands
,
and
begged
his
blessing
,
which
reverend
respect
shewed
to
him
,
gained
a
greater
reputation
to
himself
,
both
in
Ireland
and
England
;
and
indeed
from
his
younger
years
,
the
several
Lord
Deputies
had
alwayes
a
great
esteem
of
him
.
It
was
no
small
labour
to
him
to
answer
those
many
Letters
which
came
to
him
from
forreign
parts
,
His
incessant
pains
.
and
our
own
Nations
upon
several
occasions
;
some
for
resolution
of
difficulties
in
Divinity
,
others
about
Cases
of
Conscience
,
and
practical
subjects
.
Twelve
of
the
most
eminent
Divines
in
London
(
who
at
his
being
here
,
were
wont
to
apply
themselves
to
him
as
to
a
Father
,
as
Dr.
Sibbs
,
Dr.
Preston
,
&c.
between
whom
,
and
him
there
were
most
entire
affections
)
wrote
to
him
for
his
directions
about
a
Body
of
practical
Divinity
,
which
he
returned
them
accordingly
.
He
much
endeavoured
the
augmentation
of
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministery
in
Ireland
,
His
care
of
〈◊〉
Ministry
.
and
for
that
end
he
had
obtained
a
Patent
for
Impropriations
to
be
passed
in
his
name
for
their
use
as
they
should
fall
,
but
it
was
too
much
neglected
by
themselves
,
whereby
his
desires
were
frustrated
.
He
preached
every
Lords
day
in
the
forenoon
,
His
constan●
preaching
at
catechizing
.
never
failing
unless
he
was
disabled
by
sickness
,
in
which
he
spent
himself
very
much
:
In
the
afternoons
his
directions
to
Dr.
Bernard
,
his
assistant
,
were
,
that
before
publick
Prayers
he
should
Catechize
the
youth
,
and
that
after
the
first
,
and
second
Lesson
,
he
should
spend
half
an
hour
in
a
brief
and
plain
opening
the
Principles
of
Religion
in
the
publick
Catichisme
;
and
therein
he
directed
him
to
go
,
first
through
the
Creed
at
once
,
giving
but
the
sum
of
each
Article
,
the
next
time
to
go
through
it
at
thrice
,
and
afterwards
to
take
each
time
one
Article
,
as
they
might
be
more
able
to
bear
it
;
and
to
observe
the
like
proportionably
in
the
Ten
Commandements
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
:
The
good
fruit
of
which
was
apparent
in
the
common
people
upon
their
coming
to
the
Communion
,
at
which
time
,
by
orde●
,
the
receivers
were
to
send
in
their
names
,
and
some
account
was
constantly
taken
of
their
fitness
for
it
.
His
order
throughout
his
Diocess
to
the
Ministers
,
was
,
that
they
should
go
through
the
Body
of
Divinity
once
a
year
,
which
he
had
accordingly
drawn
out
into
fifty
heads
.
When
any
publick
Fast
was
enjoyned
he
kept
it
very
strictly
,
preaching
alwayes
first
himself
,
and
therein
continuing
at
least
two
hours
,
in
a
more
than
ordinary
manner
enlarging
himself
in
prayer
;
the
like
was
done
by
those
that
assisted
him
in
the
duty
.
His
expences
for
Books
was
very
great
,
His
expences
in
Books
and
Manuscripts
.
especially
whilst
he
enjoyed
the
revenues
of
his
Archbishoprick
,
a
certain
part
whereof
he
laid
aside
yearly
for
that
end
,
but
especially
for
the
purchasing
of
Manuscripts
and
other
Rarities
,
as
well
from
remote
parts
of
the
world
,
as
near
at
hand
.
He
was
the
first
that
procured
the
Samaritan
Bible
(
which
is
onely
the
Pentateuch
)
to
the
view
of
these
Western
parts
of
the
world
.
It
was
sent
him
from
Syria
by
the
way
of
A●eppo
,
Anno
Christi
1625.
He
had
four
of
them
sent
him
by
a
F●ctor
whom
he
imployed
to
search
for
things
of
that
nature
;
and
these
were
thought
to
be
all
that
could
there
be
had
.
One
of
these
he
gave
to
the
Library
of
Oxford
:
A
second
to
Leyden
(
for
which
Ludevicus
de
Dieu
returns
him
publick
thanks
in
a
Book
that
he
dedicated
to
him
:
)
A
third
he
gave
to
Sir
Robert
Cottons
Library
:
And
the
fourth
,
after
he
had
compared
it
with
the
other
,
he
kept
himself
.
The
Old
Testament
in
Syriack
,
an
other
Rarity
also
,
was
sent
him
from
those
parts
not
long
after
.
It
might
happily
seem
incredible
unto
some
,
to
relate
how
many
years
agone
,
A
Predi●●●
he
confidently
foretold
the
changes
which
since
are
come
to
pass
both
in
Ireland
and
England
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
and
of
the
poverty
which
himself
should
fall
into
,
which
he
oft
spake
of
in
his
greatest
plenty
.
Some
took
much
notice
of
that
Text
which
he
preached
of
in
St.
Maries
in
Cambridge
,
Anno
Christi
1625
,
upon
the
late
Kings
Coronation
day
,
and
the
first
annual
solemnity
of
it
,
out
of
1
Sam.
12.
25.
If
you
still
do
wickedly
,
you
shall
be
consumed
,
both
you
,
and
your
King
.
Others
of
the
last
Text
that
he
preached
on
at
the
Court
immediately
before
his
return
into
Ireland
,
1
Cor.
14.
33.
God
is
not
the
Author
of
confusion
,
but
of
peace
,
as
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
Saints
:
In
his
application
,
he
spake
of
the
confusions
,
and
divisions
which
he
was
confident
were
then
at
the
doors
.
In
his
Book
called
Ecclesiarum
Britannicarum
Antiquitates
,
p.
556
,
●he
hath
this
remarkable
passage
,
after
he
had
largely
related
the
manner
of
the
utter
destruction
of
the
British
Church
and
State
by
the
Saxons
about
the
year
550
,
as
he
found
it
in
Gildas
,
he
gives
two
reasons
why
he
was
so
prolixe
in
setting
it
down
,
1.
That
the
Divine
Justice
might
the
rather
from
thence
appear
to
us
,
the
sins
of
persons
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
being
then
come
to
the
heigth
,
which
occasioned
,
not
onely
shaking
of
the
foundations
of
the
British
Church
and
State
;
but
the
very
destruction
,
and
almost
utterly
overturning
of
them
.
2.
That
even
we
now
might
be
in
the
greater
fear
that
our
turn
also
is
coming
,
and
may
be
minded
of
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
11.
22.
Behold
the
goodness
and
severity
of
God
:
On
them
which
fell
,
severity
,
but
towards
thee
goodness
,
if
thou
continue
in
his
goodness
:
Otherwise
thou
also
shalt
be
cut
off
.
He
often
acknowledged
that
sometimes
in
his
Sermons
he
hath
resolved
to
forbear
speaking
of
some
things
,
but
it
proved
like
Jeremiahs
fire
shut
up
in
his
bones
,
Jer.
2●
.
9.
that
when
he
came
to
it
,
he
could
not
forbear
unless
he
would
have
stood
mute
,
and
proceeded
no
further
.
He
was
very
bold
and
free
in
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
,
sparing
sin
in
none
,
yea
even
before
Kings
he
was
not
ashamed
to
do
it
.
He
often
(
to
his
utmost
)
stood
in
the
gap
to
oppose
Errours
and
false
Doctrines
;
he
withstood
to
the
face
any
Toleration
of
Popery
and
Superstition
,
His
zeal
against
Popery
.
by
whomsoever
attempted
:
He
was
so
fervent
in
his
preaching
,
that
that
of
the
Psalmist
might
be
applied
to
him
,
The
zeal
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
up
.
Anno
Christi
1624
,
Predictions
.
he
spake
before
many
witnesses
,
and
often
repeated
it
afterwards
,
that
he
was
perswaded
that
the
greatest
stroak
to
the
Reformed
Churches
was
yet
to
come
;
and
that
the
time
of
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Roman
Antichrist
should
be
when
he
thought
himself
most
secure
,
according
to
that
Text
,
Revel.
18.
7.
When
she
shall
say
,
I
sit
as
a
Queen
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
,
&c.
His
farewell
Sermon
,
in
,
or
very
near
the
place
where
he
had
lived
in
England
,
was
then
much
observed
upon
Jam.
1.
25.
Sin
when
it
is
finished
brings
forth
death
;
wherein
he
spake
of
the
fulnes
of
the
sins
of
this
Nation
,
which
certainly
would
bring
great
destruction
:
Adding
,
that
the
Harvest
of
the
earth
was
ripe
,
and
the
Angel
was
putting
in
his
sickle
,
Rev.
14.
18.
applying
also
that
of
the
Epha
in
the
Vision
,
Zach.
5.
when
it
was
filled
with
wickedness
;
and
that
of
the
Amorites
,
who
when
their
iniquities
were
come
to
the
full
,
were
destroyed
.
He
often
also
hinted
the
same
in
his
private
discourses
,
and
many
that
heard
them
,
laid
these
his
sayings
up
in
their
hearts
,
and
by
what
hath
already
fallen
out
,
do
measure
their
expectations
for
the
future
.
At
the
last
time
of
his
being
in
London
,
He
lame
our
Divi●
he
much
lamented
,
with
great
thoughts
of
heart
,
the
wofull
dis-unions
,
and
the
deadly
hatred
which
he
saw
kindled
in
the
hearts
of
Christians
one
against
another
,
by
reason
of
their
several
opinions
in
matters
of
Religion
;
and
observing
how
some
opposed
the
Ministry
,
both
to
Office
and
maintenance
:
Others
contemned
the
Sacraments
:
Others
raised
,
and
spread
abroad
Damnable
Dectrines
,
Heresies
,
and
Blasphemies
:
Upon
which
considerations
he
was
confident
,
that
the
enemies
which
had
sown
these
up
and
down
the
Nation
,
were
Priests
,
Friers
,
and
Jesuits
,
and
such
like
Popish
Agents
,
sent
out
of
their
Seminaries
from
beyond
the
Seas
in
sundry
disguises
,
who
increasing
in
number
here
in
London
,
and
elsewhere
,
do
expect
a
great
harvest
of
their
labours
;
and
he
was
perswaded
,
that
if
they
were
not
timely
prevented
by
a
severe
suppressing
of
them
,
the
issue
would
be
either
an
inundation
of
Popery
,
or
a
Massacre
,
or
both
;
adding
withall
,
how
willing
he
was
,
if
the
Lord
so
pleased
,
to
be
taken
away
from
that
evil
to
come
,
which
he
confidently
expected
,
unless
there
were
some
speedy
Reformation
of
these
things
.
An.
Christi
1634
,
A
little
before
the
Parliament
began
in
Ireland
,
His
Humility
.
there
was
a
Letter
sent
over
from
the
late
King
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
Council
,
for
determining
the
question
of
the
precedency
between
the
Primate
and
Archbishop
of
Dublin
;
the
question
was
nothing
as
to
their
persons
,
but
in
relation
to
their
Sees
.
This
good
man
out
of
his
great-humility
,
was
hardly
drawn
to
speak
to
that
Argument
;
but
being
commanded
,
he
shewed
in
it
a
great
deal
of
learning
,
and
rare
observations
in
matters
of
Antiquity
,
so
that
the
business
was
de●ermined
on
his
side
,
who
afterwards
by
another
Letter
(
procured
without
his
seeking
)
had
the
precedency
given
him
of
the
Lord
Chancellor
.
These
things
took
little
with
him
,
but
were
rather
burdens
to
him
who
was
not
in
the
least
elated
,
or
puffed
up
thereby
.
'
At
that
Parliament
,
he
preached
the
first
day
of
it
before
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
in
St.
Patricks
Dublin
.
His
Text
was
,
Gen.
49.
10.
The
Scepter
shall
not
depart
from
Judah
,
nor
a
Law-giver
from
between
his
feet
till
Shiloh
come
,
and
to
him
shall
the
gathering
of
the
people
be
.
At
the
beginning
also
of
the
Parliament
Anno
Christi
1639
,
he
preached
before
the
same
Auditory
on
Deut.
33.
4
,
5.
And
Moses
commanded
us
a
Law
,
even
the
Inheritance
of
the
Congregation
of
Jacob
,
and
he
was
a
King
in
Jesurun
,
when
the
heads
of
the
people
,
and
the
Tribes
of
Israel
were
gathered
together
.
Both
which
Texts
as
they
were
pertiment
,
so
were
they
handled
with
rare
Judgement
and
eminent
Learning
.
The
Lord
was
pleased
to
make
his
Labours
very
successfull
,
His
Labours
successful
.
some
few
instances
whereof
,
I
shall
here
set
down
;
some
of
which
I
had
from
my
Reverend
Friend
Mr.
Stanly
Gower
,
the
last
from
my
own
knowledge
.
A
Lords
eldest
son
,
who
from
his
cradle
had
been
trained
up
in
Popery
,
but
was
of
excellent
parts
,
and
learning
was
at
last
prevailed
with
by
his
Father
to
sojourn
for
a
while
with
this
learned
Prelate
in
Drogheda
;
The
prudent
Prelate
studied
nothing
more
than
how
he
might
take
him
by
craft
(
as
the
Apostle
did
the
Corinthians
,
His
Pru●
2
Cor.
12.
16.
)
and
therefore
did
not
presently
fall
into
discourse
with
him
about
his
Religion
,
but
recreated
himself
for
a
time
in
discoursing
with
him
about
some
Philosophical
questions
,
and
Schol-points
,
in
which
studies
he
perceived
the
Gentleman
was
well
versed
,
and
took
much
delight
in
them
:
This
he
continued
till
at
last
he
gained
so
far
upon
his
affections
,
that
of
his
own
accord
he
moved
some
discourse
about
matters
of
Religion
;
and
then
finding
him
studious
,
he
did
not
presently
go
about
to
instruct
him
in
the
Truth
,
but
sought
to
puzzle
him
with
doubts
about
his
own
Religion
:
By
this
means
the
Gentlemans
conscience
began
to
be
awakened
;
nor
were
his
scruples
removed
,
though
he
had
recourse
to
a
Monastery
hard
by
where
they
were
debated
;
so
that
at
last
he
came
with
tears
to
the
Learned
Primate
for
satisfaction
,
and
he
promised
to
deal
faithfully
with
him
;
but
(
saith
he
)
those
whom
you
trust
do
not
so
,
for
they
will
not
suffer
you
to
see
with
your
own
eyes
,
nor
to
understand
the
Scripture
but
according
to
their
Churches
Commentaries
.
Then
did
he
advise
him
to
go
amongst
them
,
and
to
ask
them
,
whether
he
that
understood
the
Originals
might
examine
their
Interpretations
,
and
to
bring
him
word
what
they
said
.
Accordingly
he
did
so
,
and
brought
him
word
,
that
they
were
divided
in
their
judgements
.
Then
did
the
learned
Prelate
wish
him
no
longer
to
trust
to
their
implicit
Faith
,
and
he
would
demonstrate
to
him
how
much
they
perverted
the
sense
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
abused
the
writings
of
the
Antient
Fathers
,
whilst
they
sought
to
make
the
world
believe
that
the
Fathers
and
Councils
were
wholly
for
them
,
and
against
us
:
And
if
(
saith
he
)
you
distrust
your
own
lear●ing
and
reading
,
and
will
make
choice
of
anyother
,
who
you
think
can
say
more
,
I
will
make
this
good
which
I
have
said
before
the
best
of
them
all
.
This
was
an
introduction
to
much
confidence
which
the
Gentleman
had
in
him
;
Prayer
powerful
.
and
it
pleased
God
after
much
temptation
which
he
had
to
the
contrary
(
as
he
confessed
)
to
direct
him
to
betake
himself
to
prayer
;
after
which
time
,
he
acknowledged
that
he
understood
more
of
the
way
of
truth
,
both
when
he
conferred
with
the
Primate
,
and
when
he
meditated
apart
,
than
ever
he
could
attain
to
before
;
and
the
issue
was
,
that
he
came
into
the
Church
unlooked
for
of
the
Primate
,
and
after
Sermon
,
made
a
confession
of
his
Faith
,
offering
to
seal
the
truth
of
it
(
if
they
pleased
to
admit
him
)
by
receiving
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
was
then
to
be
administred
.
The
Papists
,
especially
the
Priests
were
so
enraged
hereat
,
for
losing
such
an
one
of
whom
they
conceived
so
great
hopes
,
that
they
made
much
disturbance
,
insomuch
as
the
Gentleman
,
for
safety
,
was
sent
over
into
England
to
Oxford
,
that
he
might
decline
their
fury
;
and
the
forces
of
the
City
were
raised
to
prevent
the
present
danger
:
and
the
Lord
Deputy
hearing
of
it
,
sent
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
and
(
as
it
was
said
)
thereupon
dissolved
one
of
their
Monasteries
.
Another
was
this
,
The
Lady
Falkland
,
about
the
time
of
the
late
Queens
coming
out
of
France
to
be
married
to
King
Charles
,
turned
Recusant
,
and
on
a
time
was
gotten
into
the
company
of
Father
Fisher
,
Father
Sweet
,
and
Father
Swetnam
in
Drury
Lane
,
and
by
some
means
or
other
,
Dr.
Featly
,
and
Mr.
Gataker
were
procured
to
meet
them
there
;
the
Lord
Savil
,
brother
to
this
Lady
,
as
he
also
was
going
that
way
,
accidentally
met
with
Dr.
Usher
,
and
intreated
him
to
go
along
with
him
to
this
meeting
;
the
Bishop
consented
,
and
by
the
way
requested
the
Lord
Savil
at
their
first
entrance
privately
to
give
notice
to
his
Sister
,
the
Lady
Falkland
,
that
she
should
take
no
notice
of
him
,
and
saith
he
,
I
will
do
the
like
to
the
Ministers
,
and
as
for
the
Jesuits
I
beleeve
,
they
know
me
not
at
all
.
At
their
first
entrance
,
His
Disp●●●tions
wit●●hree
Jesu●
they
found
them
engaged
about
Image-worship
;
the
Jesuits
denied
that
they
gave
them
Divine
worship
;
the
Ministers
were
proving
that
they
were
no
fit
mediums
to
worship
God
by
.
After
they
had
tugged
at
it
,
and
were
wearied
,
and
ready
to
give
over
that
Question
,
Bishop
Usher
said
,
But
Gentlemen
,
pray
you
tell
me
,
do
not
you
give
them
Divine
worship
?
they
answered
no
:
How
then
(
said
he
)
will
you
be
tryed
?
they
answered
,
By
the
Council
of
Trent
.
Indeed
(
said
the
Bishop
)
that
Council
doth
require
the
giving
of
worship
to
them
,
but
who
shall
expound
what
that
honour
,
and
worship
is
,
and
assure
us
that
it
is
not
Divine
?
Will
you
be
determined
by
Thomas
Aquinas
?
they
said
,
Yes
.
Then
was
the
Book
sent
for
,
and
he
turned
presently
to
that
place
where
he
concludes
,
that
the
same
reverence
is
to
be
given
to
the
Image
of
Christ
,
as
to
Christ
himself
,
and
by
consequence
,
seeing
Christ
is
adored
with
the
worship
of
Latria
,
his
Image
also
is
to
be
adored
with
the
same
worship
.
Now
(
said
the
Bishop
)
have
you
any
higher
worship
than
the
Latria
that
you
give
to
God
?
Upon
this
one
of
the
Jesuits
whispered
to
the
Lady
Falkland
to
know
his
name
that
thus
disputed
?
she
answered
,
that
he
was
a
Country
Minister
.
No
(
quoth
the
Jesuit
)
there
is
more
in
him
than
in
both
the
other
.
Try
him
(
said
she
)
further
.
That
Question
being
laid
aside
,
that
of
Free-will
was
taken
up
;
the
Bishop
sate
silent
as
before
whilst
the
state
of
the
Question
was
canvassed
between
the
Ministers
and
Jesuits
,
and
much
ado
there
was
about
it
,
so
that
they
had
like
to
have
broken
off
,
without
coming
to
any
issue
;
the
Bishop
seeing
that
,
said
;
Gentlemen
,
if
you
will
give
me
leave
I
will
bring
you
to
the
point
in
difference
presently
by
this
similitude
.
If
you
make
Free-will
to
be
the
Horse
,
I
will
make
Grace
to
be
his
Rider
.
Now
true
it
is
,
my
Horse
can
go
of
himself
,
but
he
knows
not
whither
I
intend
to
go
:
Besides
he
is
dull
,
and
tyred
,
and
I
spur
him
on
;
my
spur
doth
not
properly
go
,
but
it
makes
my
Horse
to
go
.
You
may
easily
apply
it
:
They
are
foyled
.
But
the
Jesuits
had
enough
,
and
listed
not
to
encounter
him
any
farther
,
pretending
a
necessity
to
be
gone
,
and
so
left
the
place
;
So
mightily
it
pleased
God
by
him
to
convince
them
.
Another
was
this
:
Another
Disputation
.
A
Protestant
Knight
in
Ireland
,
had
prevailed
so
far
with
his
Lady
,
who
was
then
a
Papist
,
as
to
admit
of
a
Parley
about
their
Religion
,
and
she
made
choice
of
one
for
her
,
that
was
called
amongst
them
,
the
Rock
of
Learning
.
The
Knight
made
choice
of
this
our
Primate
to
encounter
him
,
and
upon
the
day
appointed
many
persons
of
note
were
there
assembled
;
the
learned
,
and
prudent
Primate
before
the
Disputation
began
,
spake
thus
to
the
Lady
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
let
us
know
the
end
of
our
meeting
.
Is
it
that
this
Gentleman
,
and
I
should
try
our
strength
before
you
?
If
so
,
then
it
is
like
that
we
can
speak
Languages
,
and
quote
Authors
which
you
do
not
understand
,
how
then
will
you
know
who
gets
the
better
?
Therefore
this
is
not
our
end
:
If
this
Gentleman
desires
to
shew
his
learning
and
reading
that
way
,
if
he
please
to
come
to
the
College
of
Dublin
,
where
there
are
men
that
will
understand
us
both
,
and
can
judge
between
us
,
I
shall
willingly
deal
with
him
at
those
weapons
:
but
now
our
business
is
something
else
:
It
is
supposed
that
we
two
,
whom
your
Husband
and
you
have
chosen
,
can
speak
more
for
the
defence
of
our
Religion
than
you
that
chose
us
,
and
your
desire
is
to
know
,
by
hearing
our
discourse
in
your
own
Language
,
how
to
rectifie
your
judgements
.
Now
therefore
I
will
give
you
a
rule
,
which
if
you
please
to
remember
,
you
shall
be
able
to
discern
which
of
us
two
have
the
truth
on
our
side
,
and
it
is
this
:
The
Points
we
will
discourse
of
shall
be
such
,
without
some
knowledge
whereof
no
man
may
in
an
ordinary
way
attain
to
the
end
of
his
Faith
,
the
salvation
of
his
soul.
In
these
you
may
easily
lose
your selves
,
not
onely
by
Heresie
,
which
is
a
flat
denying
of
them
,
but
by
Ignorance
also
,
by
a
bare
not
know
of
them
.
The
word
of
truth
contained
in
the
Scriptures
,
is
the
rule
both
of
Faith
and
Life
,
common
to
small
and
great
,
concerning
these
things
:
Now
whilst
we
keep
to
the
true
sense
of
the
Scriptures
in
these
points
,
you
may
understand
us
both
;
but
when
we
shall
fly
to
subtle
distinctions
to
evade
plain
Texts
,
or
flye
from
the
Scriptures
to
take
sanctuary
in
Authors
which
you
know
not
,
assure
your selves
that
we
are
at
a
loss
,
and
seek
victory
rather
than
truth
.
Keep
this
Rule
,
Madam
,
in
you
minde
,
for
this
Gentleman
dares
not
deny
it
to
be
a
true
one
,
and
then
you
will
be
the
better
for
our
meeting
.
And
now
Sir
(
said
he
to
the
Jesuit
,
her
Champion
)
I
am
ready
to
engage
with
you
in
any
such
points
.
The
Dispute
was
begun
,
and
after
a
short
encounter
,
the
Jesuit
was
driven
to
those
shifts
;
whereupon
the
Primate
said
,
Madam
,
do
you
understand
my
Argument
that
I
propounded
to
this
Gentleman
?
She
answered
,
Yes
,
and
do
you
(
said
he
)
understand
this
Gentlemans
answer
?
She
answered
,
No
indeed
,
It
is
too
high
for
me
:
But
(
said
the
Primate
)
I
do
,
and
can
answer
him
in
his
own
way
,
but
then
you
would
not
understand
me
neither
:
Therefore
Sir
(
said
he
to
the
Jesuit
)
I
pray
you
help
the
Lady
to
understand
your
answer
as
she
doth
my
Argument
,
then
I
will
further
reply
.
But
it
pleased
God
within
a
while
,
so
to
disable
the
Jesuit
from
proceeding
,
that
he
left
the
place
with
shame
;
A
special
Providence
.
and
the
Lady
by
this
,
and
some
further
endeavours
,
became
not
only
a
good
Protestant
,
but
a
very
gracious
woman
.
The
last
instance
I
shall
give
of
the
successfulness
of
his
labors
,
The
success
of
his
Ministry
.
is
this
,
About
twelve
or
thirteen
years
ago
we
had
an
Ordination
of
Ministers
in
our
seventh
Classis
;
at
which
time
(
according
to
our
custome
)
we
called
in
the
young
men
that
were
to
be
Ordained
one
after
an
other
,
and
examining
of
them
about
the
work
of
Gods
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
three
of
them
acknowledged
that
they
were
converted
by
Gods
blessing
upon
the
labours
of
this
our
Lord
Primate
,
whilst
he
preached
at
Oxford
,
where
they
then
were
Students
about
the
beginning
of
the
long
Parliament
.
Anno
Christi
1640
,
A
special●●vidence
.
He
came
out
of
Ireland
into
England
,
being
invited
thereto
by
some
eminent
persons
,
wherein
the
special
providence
of
God
did
manifest
it self
for
his
preservation
,
it
being
the
year
before
the
Rebellion
brake
out
in
Ireland
;
as
if
(
according
to
the
Angels
speech
to
Lot
)
nothing
could
be
done
there
till
he
was
come
hither
,
and
escaped
to
this
his
Zoar.
His
Library
(
which
was
very
great
)
in
the
first
year
of
the
Rebellion
,
viz.
1641
,
was
in
Drogheda
,
which
place
was
besieged
four
moneths
by
the
Irish
Rebels
,
and
they
made
no
question
of
taking
it
,
and
some
of
their
Priests
and
Friers
talked
much
what
a
prize
they
should
gain
by
that
Library
;
but
the
barbarous
multitude
spake
of
burning
it
:
But
it
pleased
God
to
hear
the
Fastings
,
and
Prayers
of
his
people
within
,
and
in
a
wonderful
manner
to
deliver
them
,
and
so
all
his
Books
and
Manuscripts
were
sent
him
that
Summer
to
Chester
,
and
from
thence
were
brought
safe
to
London
.
The
sufferings
he
now
lay
under
were
many
and
great
.
His
Suff●
All
his
personal
estate
was
lost
,
and
that
which
belonged
to
his
Primacy
in
Ireland
was
destroyed
,
only
for
the
present
he
was
preacher
in
Covent
Garden
.
Anno
Christi
1641
,
The
great
business
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
came
in
agitation
,
upon
which
a
scandal
was
raised
of
him
,
by
a
rash
,
if
not
a
malicious
Pen
in
his
Vocal
Forrest
,
A
scandal
clea●ed
.
as
if
he
had
made
use
of
a
pretended
distinction
of
a
personal
and
Political
conscience
to
satisfie
the
late
King
that
he
might
consent
to
the
beheading
of
the
said
Earle
,
telling
him
,
that
though
the
first
resisted
,
yet
he
might
do
it
by
the
second
;
but
to
clear
him
of
this
,
a
person
of
quality
affirmed
under
his
hand
,
that
some
years
agone
a
rumour
being
spread
of
the
death
of
this
Reverend
Prelate
(
whose
loss
was
much
lamented
at
Oxford
)
when
this
concerning
the
Earle
was
then
by
one
objected
against
him
,
the
late
King
answered
that
person
in
very
great
passion
,
and
with
an
oath
Protested
his
innocency
therein
.
Besides
,
he
left
under
his
owne
hand
a
relation
of
that
whole
business
,
a
true
Copy
whereof
followeth
.
That
Sunday
morning
wherein
the
King
consulted
with
the
four
Bishops
,
viz.
of
London
,
Durham
,
Lincoln
,
and
Carlisle
)
the
Archbishop
of
Armagh
was
not
present
,
being
then
preaching
,
as
he
then
accustomed
to
do
,
every
Sabbath
in
the
Church
of
Covent
Garden
,
where
a
message
coming
to
him
from
his
Majesty
,
he
descended
from
the
Pulpit
,
and
told
the
Messenger
,
that
he
was
then
,
as
he
saw
,
imployed
in
Gods
business
,
which
as
soon
as
he
had
done
,
he
would
attend
upon
the
King
to
understand
his
pleasure
:
But
the
King
spending
the
whole
afternoon
in
the
serious
debate
of
the
Lord
Straffords
Case
with
the
Lords
of
his
Council
,
and
the
Judges
of
the
Land
,
he
could
not
before
evening
be
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
.
There
the
Question
was
again
agitatated
,
Whether
the
King
in
justice
might
pass
the
Bill
of
Attainder
against
the
Earle
of
Strafford
.
For
,
that
he
might
shew
mercy
to
him
was
no
Question
at
all
,
no
man
doubting
,
but
that
the
King
without
any
scruple
of
conscience
might
have
granted
him
a
pardon
,
if
other
reasons
of
State
(
in
which
the
Bishops
were
made
neither
Judges
nor
Advisers
)
did
not
hinder
him
.
The
whole
result
therefore
of
the
Bishops
determination
,
was
to
this
effect
;
That
herein
,
the
matter
of
Fact
,
and
the
matter
of
Law
were
to
be
distinguished
;
that
of
the
matter
of
Fact
,
he
himself
might
make
a
Judgement
,
having
been
present
at
all
the
proceedings
against
the
said
Lord
;
where
,
if
upon
hearing
all
the
allegations
,
on
either
side
,
he
did
not
conceive
him
guilty
of
the
Crimes
wherewith
he
was
charged
,
he
could
not
in
justice
condemn
him
.
But
for
the
matter
in
Law
,
what
was
Treason
,
and
what
was
not
,
he
was
to
rest
in
the
opinion
of
the
Judges
,
whose
office
it
was
to
declare
the
Law
,
and
who
were
sworn
,
therein
to
carry
themselves
indifferently
betwixt
him
and
his
subjects
,
&c.
Upon
his
losses
in
Ireland
,
Offers
〈◊〉
to
him
〈◊〉
abroad
▪
and
the
straits
he
was
brought
into
here
,
two
Offers
were
made
unto
him
from
Forreign
Nations
;
the
one
from
Cardinal
Ri●hlieu
,
onely
in
relation
to
his
eminent
learning
,
with
a
promise
of
large
maintenance
,
and
liberty
to
live
where
he
pleased
in
France
amongst
the
Protestants
.
The
other
from
the
States
of
Holland
,
who
proffered
him
the
place
of
being
Honorarius
Professor
at
Leiden
,
which
had
an
ample
stipend
belonging
to
it
;
but
he
refused
both
.
And
now
by
reason
of
the
disturbance
of
the
times
he
was
perpetually
removing
,
having
with
St.
Paul
,
no
certain
dwelling
place
,
and
some
of
those
evidences
mentioned
by
that
great
Doctor
of
the
Gentiles
to
prove
himself
to
be
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
were
applicable
to
him
,
2
Cor.
6.
3
,
&c.
In
much
patience
,
in
afflictions
,
in
necessities
,
in
distresses
,
in
tumults
,
or
tossings
to
and
fro
;
in
labours
,
in
watchings
,
and
fastings
.
By
honour
and
dishonour
:
by
evil
report
,
and
good
report
:
as
deceivers
,
and
yet
true
:
as
unknown
,
and
yet
well
known
:
as
dying
,
and
behold
we
live
:
as
chastened
and
not
killed
:
as
sorrowful
,
and
yet
alwayes
rejoycing
:
as
poor
,
yet
making
many
rich
:
as
having
nothing
,
and
yet
possessing
all
things
,
&c.
Anno
Christi
1642
,
He
goes
to
Oxford
.
He
obtained
leave
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
to
go
to
Oxford
for
his
study
in
that
Library
.
Anno
Christi
1644
,
the
late
King
coming
thither
,
he
preached
before
him
on
the
fifth
of
November
.
His
Text
was
Nehem.
4.
11.
And
our
Adversaries
said
,
they
shall
not
know
,
neither
see
,
till
we
come
in
the
middest
amongst
them
,
and
stay
them
,
and
cause
their
work
to
cease
.
In
his
Sermon
he
advised
his
hearers
to
put
no
repose
in
the
Papists
,
who
(
saith
he
)
upon
the
first
opportunity
will
serve
us
here
,
as
they
have
done
the
poor
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
which
much
offended
some
that
were
there
present
.
In
March
following
he
went
from
thence
into
Wales
to
Cardiff
in
Glamorganshire
,
And
into
Wales
.
where
for
a
time
,
he
abode
with
his
Daughter
:
But
Septem.
16.
Anno
Christi
1645
,
he
removed
from
thence
to
St.
Donnets
(
the
Lady
Stradlings
)
and
by
the
way
meeting
with
some
Souldiers
,
He
is
abused
by
Souldiers
.
they
used
him
barbarously
,
plucked
him
off
his
horse
,
and
brake
open
two
of
his
Trunks
full
of
Books
,
taking
them
all
away
:
amongst
these
he
lost
two
Manuscripts
of
the
History
of
the
Waldenses
,
most
of
his
Books
he
recovered
again
;
but
these
Manuscripts
,
though
the
meanliest
clad
,
he
could
never
hear
of
,
which
gave
suspicion
that
some
Priest
or
Jesuit
had
lighted
upon
them
.
The
loss
of
them
grieved
him
much
,
they
being
of
use
to
him
for
the
finishing
of
that
Book
,
De
Ecclesiarum
Christianarum
successione
,
&
statu
.
Not
long
after
he
fell
into
a
painful
sickness
,
His
Sickn●
wherein
he
bled
four
dayes
together
,
so
that
he
swoonded
,
and
all
hope
of
life
was
past
,
and
a
rumour
was
spread
abroad
that
he
was
dead
,
which
occasioned
grief
to
many
;
and
it
was
so
far
believed
at
Court
,
that
a
Letter
came
over
for
a
successor
in
his
Primacy
in
Ireland
:
But
it
pleased
God
that
he
recovered
,
and
June
11
,
Anno
Christi
1646
,
he
came
to
London
,
where
the
Countess
of
Peterborough
gladly
received
him
.
After
a
while
he
was
chosen
to
be
preacher
to
the
Honourable
Society
of
Lincolns
Inne
,
He
is
chos●
Lincolns
〈◊〉
where
he
continued
divers
years
with
great
honour
,
and
respect
from
them
,
till
at
the
last
,
losing
his
sight
,
so
that
he
could
not
read
his
Text
,
and
his
strength
decaying
,
he
was
advised
by
his
friends
to
forbear
,
and
to
reserve
himself
,
and
the
remainder
of
his
strength
for
the
writing
of
Books
,
which
were
yet
expected
from
him
.
No
spectacles
could
help
his
sight
,
onely
when
the
Sun
shone
he
could
see
at
a
window
,
which
he
hourly
followed
from
room
to
room
in
the
house
of
his
abode
:
In
Winter
the
casement
was
often
set
open
for
him
to
write
at
.
This
Summer
he
conceived
would
be
the
last
,
wherein
he
should
make
use
of
his
eyes
;
the
Winter
following
he
intended
to
have
an
Amanuensis
to
write
for
him
,
and
a
competent
salary
was
intended
for
him
whom
he
should
choose
to
that
work
:
But
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
prevent
it
by
taking
him
to
the
sight
of
himself
.
After
he
had
left
Lincolns
Inne
,
His
last
Sermon
.
he
was
prevailed
with
to
preach
in
several
places
,
as
in
Graies
Inne
,
Nov.
5.
Anno
1654
,
which
he
then
thought
might
have
been
his
last
Sermon
,
and
it
was
taken
as
an
honour
by
that
Honourable
Society
,
whereof
he
had
been
admitted
a
member
at
a
Reading
above
thirty
years
before
:
He
preached
also
at
the
Temple
at
Mr.
Seldens
Funeral
,
and
at
two
other
places
in
the
City
,
both
which
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
make
very
effectual
in
the
conversion
of
divers
that
were
his
hearers
:
And
indeed
seldome
did
the
Sword
drawn
by
him
return
empty
.
The
last
Sermon
which
he
preached
was
about
Michelmas
,
Anno
1655
,
at
Hammersmith
.
He
complained
that
he
was
much
troubled
,
finding
himself
unable
to
continue
his
Ministry
;
his
thoughts
were
on
it
in
the
day
,
and
his
dreams
in
the
night
,
and
though
he
had
been
a
preacher
about
fifty
and
five
years
,
and
so
,
like
the
Levites
might
well
be
excused
from
this
service
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
have
imployed
himself
(
as
his
manner
was
)
in
directing
of
others
,
yet
he
resolved
,
if
God
continued
his
life
the
Summer
following
,
to
return
to
it
again
in
some
small
Church
or
Chappel
.
He
sought
not
great
things
for
himself
:
In
the
time
of
his
distress
by
reason
of
his
losses
in
Ireland
,
the
Parliament
for
some
years
was
bountiful
to
him
;
but
the
two
last
years
of
their
sitting
,
it
fell
out
to
be
suspended
.
But
after
they
were
dissolved
,
the
care
of
him
was
renewed
by
the
Lord
Protector
,
by
whose
Order
a
constant
competent
allowance
was
given
him
,
which
was
continued
till
his
death
,
besides
very
considerable
summes
extraordinary
.
All
that
knew
him
,
His
Cha●●
found
him
very
communicative
,
not
onely
of
his
studies
for
the
advantage
of
their
mindes
,
but
of
part
of
his
stipend
,
for
the
relief
of
their
bodies
;
and
indeed
in
works
of
charity
he
more
needed
a
bridle
,
than
a
spur
.
He
was
not
so
severe
in
his
judgement
about
Episcopacy
,
He
owns
●●ther
Refo●
Churches
▪
as
to
disown
other
Reformed
Churches
,
but
declared
that
he
loved
and
honoured
them
,
as
true
members
of
the
Church
universal
,
and
was
ready
for
the
Ministers
of
Holland
,
France
,
&
●
.
to
testifie
his
Communion
with
them
.
He
was
a
man
of
a
most
exemplary
moderation
,
meekness
,
A
Peace
●●ker
.
humility
,
and
ingenuity
.
Anno
1641
,
he
drew
up
an
Expedient
to
accommodate
some
of
our
differences
in
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
which
some
moderate
men
of
both
parties
were
ready
to
subscribe
.
But
in
matters
of
Doctrine
for
the
substantials
,
it
was
often
his
charge
,
that
Ministers
should
not
preach
any
thing
,
as
to
please
men
,
but
God
,
who
hath
put
them
in
trust
,
1
Thess.
2.
4.
For
such
as
seek
to
please
men
,
His
Zeal
.
are
not
the
servants
of
Christ
,
Gal.
1.
10.
And
in
defence
of
those
truths
,
no
man
was
more
resolute
and
constant
than
he
,
not
giving
place
by
way
of
subjection
,
no
not
for
an
hour
,
Gal.
2.
5.
but
in
circumstantials
,
he
thought
it
to
be
our
duty
with
St.
Paul
,
to
please
all
men
,
and
not
our
in
all
such
things
,
1
Cor.
10.
31.
to
edification
and
concord
.
He
was
in
these
things
alwayes
the
same
,
holding
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
in
Doctrine
and
practice
to
the
last
.
The
night
before
he
left
London
,
His
Humility
.
Oh!
the
humble
expressions
he
used
of
his
own
unworthiness
,
demeaning
himself
as
if
he
had
been
the
least
of
Saints
,
which
he
uttered
with
many
tears
:
He
wished
those
about
him
to
prepare
for
afflictions
and
trials
,
which
he
was
perswaded
,
were
not
far
from
them
.
Having
abode
at
London
one
and
fifty
dayes
,
for
so
it
was
punctually
noted
by
himself
in
a
Book
,
it
being
his
custome
,
with
David
so
to
number
his
dayes
,
both
for
the
place
where
,
and
the
manner
how
he
spent
them
,
he
returned
to
Rygate
,
Feb.
13.
1655
,
to
the
Countess
of
Peterboroughs
.
March
the
20
following
,
His
last
Sickness
.
was
the
first
day
of
his
sickness
,
upon
which
day
(
as
every
day
)
he
had
been
well
busied
.
Most
part
of
it
,
as
long
as
he
had
light
,
he
had
spent
at
his
study
,
proceeding
in
his
Chronologia
sacra
,
clearing
all
the
doubts
in
his
Annals
of
the
Bible
,
in
which
he
had
gone
as
far
as
to
the
Book
of
Judges
,
where
the
last
words
he
wrote
were
these
,
Hic
praeterea
notandum
,
but
returned
not
to
make
any
further
progress
.
From
his
study
he
went
to
visit
a
sick
Gentlewoman
in
that
Family
,
and
prescribed
to
her
most
excellent
preparatives
for
death
,
with
other
most
holy
advice
in
practical
matters
,
in
which
he
spent
three
quarters
of
an
hour
,
but
in
such
an
heavenly
manner
,
as
if
,
like
Moses
upon
Mount
Nebo
,
his
eyes
had
been
strengthened
to
take
a
prospect
of
the
heavenly
Canaan
.
That
night
about
eight
a
clock
,
he
first
complained
of
his
hip
,
judging
it
to
be
a
spice
of
the
Sciatica
,
which
he
had
been
troubled
with
about
five
and
thirty
years
before
,
contracted
by
sitting
up
late
in
the
College
Library
at
Dublin
;
but
by
the
application
of
an
ointment
,
he
was
presently
eased
of
that
pain
,
so
that
he
took
some
rest
that
night
.
In
the
morning
he
complained
of
a
great
pain
in
his
side
,
whereupon
a
Physitian
was
sent
for
,
who
used
such
means
as
he
judged
fit
for
him
;
but
the
pain
continuing
,
and
his
spirits
decaying
,
he
wholly
addicted
himself
to
prayer
,
only
upon
the
abating
of
the
torment
,
he
advised
those
about
him
,
in
health
to
prepare
for
sickness
,
and
death
,
that
then
they
might
have
nothing
else
to
do
but
to
dye
;
and
after
a
short
settlement
of
the
things
of
this
world
,
he
took
great
content
in
his
approaching
death
.
A
Minister
there
present
assisted
him
with
his
prayers
,
His
Dea●
but
afterwards
he
desired
to
be
left
to
his
own
private
.
The
last
words
he
was
heard
to
utter
which
was
about
one
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
and
a
little
before
his
death
)
were
these
;
praying
for
the
forgiveness
of
his
sins
,
he
added
,
But
Lord
in
special
forgive
my
sins
of
Omission
:
Herein
he
had
his
wish
,
which
he
often
used
,
that
he
might
dye
as
holy
Mr.
Perkins
did
,
which
expired
with
crying
for
mercy
and
forgiveness
.
But
did
he
pray
for
pardon
of
his
sins
of
Omission
?
and
yet
he
was
a
person
that
was
never
known
to
omit
an
hour
,
but
was
alwayes
imployed
in
his
Masters
business
,
either
in
preaching
,
reading
,
writing
,
or
hearing
others
(
as
of
late
)
to
read
to
him
;
either
resolving
doubts
,
or
exhorting
,
instructing
,
and
counselling
such
as
came
to
visit
him
;
yet
did
he
dye
with
this
humble
expression
,
Lord
forgive
my
sins
of
Omission
.
A
speech
that
may
give
us
all
matter
of
solemn
meditation
,
and
imitation
.
March
the
21.
Anno
Christi
1655
,
this
glorious
Sun
set
,
and
from
earth
was
translated
to
Heaven
,
having
been
Primate
of
Ireland
just
one
and
thirty
years
,
and
a
Preacher
five
and
fifty
years
,
and
having
lived
about
seventy
five
years
.
What
he
had
to
leave
was
only
his
Library
,
and
divers
imperfect
Copies
of
his
intended
Works
,
which
death
prevented
his
finishing
of
.
The
Lord
Protector
(
as
he
was
then
called
)
gave
him
an
honourable
burial
at
the
publick
charge
,
His
Funeral
.
in
the
Chappel
of
Henry
the
seventh
at
Westminster
,
and
extended
to
his
,
what
was
before
intended
for
himself
in
the
grant
of
some
of
the
Lands
belonging
to
the
Primacy
of
Armagh
for
the
terme
of
one
and
twenty
years
.
He
was
highly
admired
,
His
learning
admired
.
and
much
honoured
by
all
the
famous
Lights
of
his
time
through
the
Christian
world
.
Spanhemius
Divinity-Professor
at
Geneva
,
Anno
Christi
1639
,
in
his
Epistle
Dedicatory
to
him
,
before
his
third
Part
Dubiorum
Evangelicorum
,
spends
above
two
leaves
in
extolling
him
:
Some
of
his
expressions
are
;
Your
very
great
parts
,
Most
excellent
Usher
,
are
known
,
not
onely
within
your
own
Country
,
but
in
ours
,
and
wheresoever
else
there
is
honour
given
to
Piety
,
or
price
set
upon
learning
,
&c.
He
speaks
much
of
his
Charity
to
strangers
,
his
Humility
,
Piety
,
Works
,
his
Library
,
of
which
he
made
such
use
for
the
publick
good
,
that
it
was
not
so
much
his
own
as
the
Library
of
all
learned
men
:
In
a
word
(
saith
he
)
the
name
of
Usher
with
us
is
a
name
of
Piety
and
Vertue
,
it
is
of
great
Renowne
at
our
Geneva
,
&c.
Gerard
Vossius
frequently
admires
him
as
a
man
of
vast
learning
,
worthy
of
an
everlasting
Monument
.
The
high
merits
(
saith
he
)
of
this
most
excellent
,
and
throughout
most
learned
man
,
both
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
whole
Commonwealth
of
Learning
,
deserve
an
everlasting
grateful
memory
:
A
man
so
excelling
in
the
knowledge
both
of
Humane
and
Divine
things
,
that
I
cannot
speak
any
thing
so
high
of
him
,
but
his
worth
doth
surpass
it
.
Bochartus
and
Simplicius
,
call
him
frequently
,
Magnum
Usherium
,
Usher
the
Great
.
Morus
in
his
Oration
at
Geneva
dedicated
to
him
,
stiles
him
,
The
most
Excellent
servant
of
God
,
The
most
Reverend
man
of
God
;
the
Athanasius
of
our
Age.
Thy
breast
(
saith
he
)
is
a
breathing
Library
:
Thou
art
to
Britain
as
Austin
was
to
Hippo
:
Farewel
Britains
great
Honour
.
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
in
his
Animadversions
on
the
Acts
,
dedicated
to
him
,
entitles
him
,
To
the
Excellent
Prelate
,
worthy
of
an
Eternal
memory
,
&c.
Paulus
Testardus
Blesensis
stiles
him
,
Seculi
,
&
Ec●clesiae
decus
eximium
,
the
greatest
honour
of
the
Church
and
Age.
Arnoldus
Bootius
,
saith
of
him
,
That
he
did
excel
with
a
most
singular
Judgement
in
the
Oriental
Languages
,
and
in
all
other
abstruse
,
and
deep
learning
:
Venerable
to
all
Europe
,
whose
Authority
prevails
much
with
all
men
,
&c.
Mr.
Selden
saith
of
him
,
The
most
Reverend
Prelate
James
Usher
,
a
man
of
great
Piety
,
singular
Judgement
,
learned
to
a
Miracle
,
and
born
to
promote
the
more
severe
studies
,
&c.
Dr.
Prideaux
calls
him
,
The
most
rich
Magazine
of
solid
Learning
,
and
of
all
Antiquity
.
Dr.
Davenant
speaks
thus
of
him
,
A
man
of
singular
Piety
,
abounding
with
all
manner
of
Learning
.
Sir
Roger
Twisden
acknowledging
the
assistance
he
had
from
him
in
his
History
,
saith
thus
,
This
we
owe
to
the
most
worthy
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
in
whom
,
with
incredible
learning
,
and
rare
knowledge
of
Antiquity
,
his
most
courteous
conversation
,
and
wonderful
sweetness
,
in
instructing
the
unskilful
,
mixed
with
a
certain
serious
Episcopal
gravity
,
were
seen
to
strive
one
with
the
other
,
&c.
There
was
an
eminent
Character
given
of
him
by
a
the
whole
University
of
Oxford
in
the
year
1644
,
His
Character
by
solemn
Order
in
the
Convocation
,
which
was
given
in
charge
to
sixteen
eminent
persons
,
of
whom
seven
were
Doctors
chosen
with
the
Vice-Chancellor
&
Proctors
,
to
see
his
Effigies
cut
,
and
an
Elogium
worthy
of
him
,
to
be
prefixed
to
his
Annotations
on
Ignatius
his
Epistles
(
there
then
in
the
Press
)
and
at
the
charges
of
the
University
,
and
in
the
publick
name
of
it
.
Indeed
it
was
omitted
to
that
book
,
but
was
aftewards
affixed
to
his
Book
De
Symbolis
;
the
Elogium
is
this
,
James
Usher
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
Primate
of
all
Ireland
,
the
most
skilful
of
Primitive
Antiquity
,
the
unanswerable
Defender
of
the
Orthodox
Religion
,
the
Maul
of
Errours
,
in
preaching
frequent
,
eloquent
,
very
powerful
,
a
rare
example
of
an
unblameable
life
.
Yea
for
his
learning
,
His
learning
●cknowledged
●y
Papists
.
his
very
Adversaries
being
Judges
,
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
have
acknowledged
.
A
certain
Jesuit
in
a
Book
called
Hyberniae
Vindiciae
,
writing
against
Dempster
,
a
Scotchman
,
who
had
undervalued
the
Irish
for
learning
,
after
he
had
reckoned
up
many
Learned
men
of
his
own
,
and
other
Orders
of
that
Nation
,
at
length
he
addes
this
of
our
Primate
,
And
if
I
should
put
in
men
of
a
different
Religion
,
I
might
truly
say
,
Scotland
never
saw
another
Usher
,
whose
sublime
wit
,
and
most
curteous
behaviour
,
I
wish
that
unlucky
education
amongst
Sectaries
had
not
been
his
stepmother
.
Divers
others
of
his
Popish
Adversaries
might
be
mentioned
,
but
I
forbear
,
and
shall
adde
onely
the
Testimony
of
Dr.
William
Chappel
,
sometime
Fellow
of
Christs
College
in
Cambridge
,
and
afterwards
Provost
of
Trinity
College
,
Dublin
,
who
was
very
judicious
,
and
a
great
learned
man
:
He
gave
three
reasons
why
he
thought
our
Primate
to
be
the
greatest
Schollar
in
the
Christian
world
.
1.
Because
of
his
rare
natural
parts
,
having
a
quick
invention
,
a
prompt
wit
,
a
strong
memory
,
a
clear
understanding
,
a
piercing
judgement
,
and
a
ready
utterance
.
Seldome
(
said
he
)
do
all
these
meet
in
an
eminent
degree
in
the
same
person
;
but
in
him
they
so
concurred
,
that
it
is
hard
to
say
in
which
of
them
he
most
excelled
.
2.
Because
few
men
had
made
so
rich
an
improvement
of
these
parts
;
nor
indeed
had
such
means
,
by
reason
of
the
choice
Libraries
which
he
had
the
use
of
,
viz.
his
own
,
Dr.
Challoners
,
the
University
Library
at
Dublin
,
which
he
had
frequent
access
unto
,
besides
the
University
Libraries
,
and
Sir
Robert
Cottons
in
England
He
had
also
taken
indefatigable
pains
in
studying
,
and
that
for
many
years
together
,
which
few
other
mens
bodies
and
brains
could
bear
.
3.
Because
in
these
,
and
in
the
Universities
beyond
the
Seas
,
he
was
so
esteemed
;
and
whosoever
conversed
with
him
,
found
him
a
skilful
Linguist
,
a
subtile
Disputant
,
a
fluent
Orator
,
a
profound
Divine
,
a
great
Antiquary
,
an
exact
Chronologer
;
and
in
brief
,
a
living
,
and
walking
Library
:
Insomuch
that
the
greatest
Professors
admired
the
concatenation
of
so
much
learning
in
one
person
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Books
published
by
him
.
-
De
Ecclesiarum
Christianarum
successione
&
statu
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Epistolarum
Hybernicarum
Syloge
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Historia
Goteschalci
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
De
Primordiis
Ecclesiarum
Britanicarum
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
Ignatii
Epistolae
cum
annotationibus
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
De
Anno
Solari
,
Macedonum
,
in
8ᵒ.
-
Annales
Veteris
Testamenti
in
Fol.
-
Annales
Novi
Testamenti
,
&c.
in
Fol.
-
Epistola
ad
Cappellum
de
variantibus
textus
Hebraici
lectionibus
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
De
Graeca
Septuaginta
Interpretum
versione
Syntagma
,
in
4ᵒ.
-
A
Sermon
before
the
House
of
Commons
,
Feb.
18.
1618.
-
A
Declaration
of
the
Visibility
of
the
Church
,
in
a
Sermon
before
King
James
,
June
20.
1624.
-
A
Speech
in
the
Castle
in
Dublin
the
22
of
Nov.
1622.
-
An
Answer
to
Malon
the
Jesuit
,
in
4ᵒ.
1631.
-
The
Religion
professed
by
the
antient
Irish
and
British
,
in
4ᵒ.
1631.
-
Immannel
,
or
The
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
4ᵒ.
1639.
-
A
Geographical
Description
of
the
lesser
Asia
,
in
4ᵒ.
1644.
-
Confessions
and
Proofs
of
Dr.
Reynolds
,
and
other
Protestant
Divines
about
Episcopacy
,
in
4ᵒ.
1644.
-
A
Discourse
of
the
Original
of
Bishops
,
and
Archbishops
,
in
4ᵒ.
1644.
-
His
small
Catechisme
reviewed
,
in
12ᵒ.
1654.
-
His
Body
of
Divinity
,
in
part
his
,
but
published
without
his
consent
,
in
Fol.
-
A
Method
for
Meditation
,
or
a
Direction
for
hearing
the
Word
.
-
Annals
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
with
the
Synchronismes
of
Heathen
Story
to
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
in
Fol.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Mr.
Richard
Capel
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1656.
Mr.
Richard
Capel
was
born
in
the
City
of
Gloucester
,
His
Birth
,
and
●arentage
.
Anno
Christi
1586
;
of
good
Parentage
,
descended
from
an
ancient
Family
of
the
Gentry
of
his
own
name
,
in
Herefordshire
,
and
of
alliance
to
the
Lord
Capel
,
(
but
he
had
learned
with
brave
Philpot
,
to
tread
that
under
his
feet
.
)
His
Father
was
a
stout
man
,
and
an
Alderman
of
that
City
;
a
fast
friend
,
first
to
Mr.
Thomas
Prior
,
and
afterwards
to
Mr.
John
Workman
,
(
having
had
a
principall
hand
in
drawing
of
him
thither
)
both
of
them
men
of
great
sufficiency
for
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
instruments
that
the
Lord
made
much
use
of
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
true
saving
knowledge
of
himself
,
and
for
the
setting
up
of
the
reall
,
and
substantiall
power
of
godliness
in
that
City
,
during
the
time
that
they
exercised
their
M●nistry
there
.
His
elder
Brother
yet
lives
,
and
is
an
Alderman
in
that
place
.
His
Education
.
After
he
had
been
trained
up
at
School
,
and
well
fitted
for
it
,
His
Preferment
at
Oxford
he
was
sent
to
the
University
of
Oxford
,
where
his
diligence
,
and
proficiency
was
such
,
that
he
was
chosen
Fellow
of
Magdalen-Colledge
,
and
had
the
breeding
up
of
some
there
,
who
afterwards
proved
excellent
,
and
eminent
Scholars
:
as
Dr.
Frewen
,
(
who
was
alwayes
a
thankfull
man
to
him
for
his
education
)
and
famous
Mr.
Pemble
,
who
ended
his
dayes
at
his
house
,
His
attendance
at
Cou●t
.
&c.
His
attendance
at
Court
upon
the
chiefest
favourite
(
in
the
dayes
of
that
learned
King
James
)
gave
him
opportunity
of
advancement
,
i●
his
thoughts
had
been
bent
that
way
:
but
he
sought
not
great
things
for
himself
;
yet
continued
at
Court
till
the
death
of
Sr.
Thomas
Overbury
,
that
learned
Knight
,
and
his
very
good
friend
,
and
then
he
had
adieu
to
that
course
of
life
.
As
for
his
inward
storms
they
were
very
many
,
His
Tem●●●tions
.
and
exceeding
bitter
,
(
which
also
were
accompanied
with
many
bodily
infirmities
,
which
attended
him
in
his
younger
years
)
but
it
was
well
for
him
that
he
bore
the
yoke
in
his
youth
:
and
there
was
none
that
knew
so
much
of
his
temptations
and
desertions
,
as
th●t
eminent
,
and
learned
Divine
,
Dr.
Harris
,
by
reason
of
that
intimate
acquaintance
he
had
with
him
in
those
dayes
(
being
his
kinsman
)
which
also
was
occ●sioned
the
more
,
by
the
often
recourse
he
had
then
into
those
parts
,
for
the
fetching
of
some
spiriruall
refreshing
from
that
man
of
God
,
Mr.
John
Dod
,
who
was
both
able
,
and
willing
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
a
broken
and
co●rite
heart
.
For
the
eminency
of
h●s
parts
,
His
excel●
〈◊〉
.
there
were
very
few
that
could
match
him
.
The
most
,
even
of
our
most
high-flown
Eagles
,
have
commonly
some
peculiar
gift
wherein
they
most
excell
,
and
by
it
●o
very
good
service
to
Christ
,
and
his
Church
:
but
this
man
had
grasped
all
good
learning
,
and
made
every
thing
his
own
so
evenly
to
see
to
,
that
he
was
very
expert
in
the
same
,
and
would
(
with
Cato
the
elder
)
be
up
in
the
height
,
in
all
th●t
ever
he
was
to
act
in
.
Melancthon
used
to
say
that
Pomeranus
was
the
Gramarian
:
that
himself
was
the
Logician
:
that
Justus
Jonas
was
the
Orator
:
but
that
Luther
.
was
all
in
all
:
here
was
one
that
was
not
inferior
to
Luther
.
If
he
pleased
to
turn
to
the
School
,
or
to
Case-Divinity
:
to
Augustine
,
or
Chrysostome
:
to
Galen
,
or
Hippocrates
:
to
Aristotle
,
or
Tully
:
to
History
,
or
Philosophy
:
to
Arts
,
or
Tongues
:
who
could
tell
but
himself
,
which
of
them
he
was
best
versed
in
?
He
was
a
very
living
Library
,
a
full
storehouse
of
all
kind
of
good
literature
,
no
less
than
a
little
University
,
the
mirrour
of
those
parts
,
and
above
the
envy
of
most
.
The
least
draught
of
his
Pencil
,
would
have
told
any
Protogenes
,
he
had
been
the
Apelles
.
He
excelled
in
all
that
ever
he
would
set
his
hand
to
,
unless
it
were
in
his
utterance
in
the
publick
Congregation
,
and
therein
indeed
he
had
a
great
defectiveness
.
God
〈◊〉
him
great
understanding
of
the
times
to
know
what
Israel
ought
to
do
.
H●s
knowledge
of
the
times
.
He
stood
upon
the
Watch-tower
,
and
saw
what
was
hid
from
most
mens
eyes
;
and
being
quick
of
sent
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
he
gave
timely
notice
to
some
that
stood
in
place
:
which
had
it
been
heeded
,
we
had
never
been
so
fearfully
pestered
with
those
Hydraes
heads
that
are
now
starting
up
afresh
daily
to
the
great
disturbance
of
our
people
.
Simler
said
of
Melancthon
at
his
going
from
the
University
of
Tubing
,
that
none
of
the
learned
men
there
,
how
many
soever
they
were
,
had
so
much
learning
,
as
to
know
the
great
learning
that
was
in
that
man
.
Too
too
many
amongst
us
were
even
sick
of
the
same
disease
,
that
knew
not
the
depth
that
was
in
this
mans
brest
.
A
universal
Schollar
.
There
were
many
men
in
this
one
man
,
even
all
Scholarship
epitomized
in
this
profound
Clerk
:
and
yet
for
all
this
,
he
had
that
great
blessing
,
which
he
himself
observed
as
a
singular
favour
vouchsafed
to
Dr.
John
Reynolds
,
that
great
Oracle
of
Oxford
,
that
he
never
set
on
foot
any
manner
of
new
opinion
.
The
like
is
observed
of
learned
Dr.
Whitaker
,
st●led
the
Oracle
of
Cambridge
,
His-Modesty
.
and
the
miracle
of
the
world
.
A
mercy
that
most
men
of
superlative
parts
use
not
to
be
too
rich
in
.
There
is
scarce
any
strong
brain
,
without
some
strong
fancy
.
If
the
great
wits
of
our
times
had
kept
themselves
close
to
the
steps
of
these
rare
Divines
,
we
had
never
seen
the
sorrows
that
we
now
sigh
,
and
groan
under
,
and
would
be
glad
to
be
rid
of
if
we
knew
how
.
For
the
excellency
of
his
preaching
he
excelled
most
men
.
Hi●
excellent
Preaching
.
He
was
an
In●erpreter
one
of
a
thousand
.
His
understanding
was
strangely
opened
,
for
the
understanding
and
opening
the
Scriptures
.
He
would
bolt
out
that
out
of
the
holy
Book
of
God
,
that
would
not
come
into
any
other
mans
consideration
;
yet
it
should
be
genuine
,
and
evidently
appearing
to
be
the
dri●t
,
and
meaning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
An
intelligent
man
could
never
sit
at
his
feet
,
H●s
communi●iveness
.
or
be
in
his
company
,
but
he
should
meet
with
that
there
that
would
never
fall
from
any
other
mans
mouth
,
nor
ever
drop
from
any
other
mans
Pen.
His
words
were
as
Goads
,
and
as
Nails
fastened
by
the
Master
of
the
Assemblies
.
They
were
edged
with
so
much
reason
,
re-enforced
from
the
lively
Oracles
,
that
they
could
not
fall
to
the
ground
in
vain
.
It
's
no
marvell
therefore
that
the
Cream
of
the
whole
Country
where
he
lived
(
as
they
could
have
opportunity
)
would
hang
upon
his
Ministry
.
Yet
he
used
to
be
very
plain
in
all
his
expressions
.
His
plain
preaching
.
He
would
not
deliver
what
he
had
from
God
in
an
unknown
tongue
,
nor
yet
in
words
,
and
phrases
which
were
too
sp●uce
,
and
trim
.
He
had
learned
his
lesson
we●l
of
that
great
Apostle
,
and
Doctor
of
the
Gentiles
,
who
came
not
with
enticing
words
:
nor
with
any
other
,
but
such
as
the
very
Catechu●n●ni
,
the
youngest
beginners
might
understand
.
He
kept
close
to
the
footsteps
of
our
choicest
Worthies
:
as
famous
Mr.
Dod
(
who
used
to
say
,
that
so
much
Latine
was
so
much
flesh
in
a
Sermon
)
Mr.
Cleaver
,
Mr.
Hildersam
,
and
such
other
holy
men
of
God
,
led
by
the
self
same
Spirit
.
He
would
deliver
the
whole
,
and
wholesome
truths
of
God
,
in
such
an
holy
,
and
wholsome
way
,
that
it
bred
very
good
bloud
in
the
hearts
of
his
hearers
.
He
would
stoop
so
low
as
to
speak
to
the
poor
Country
people
in
their
own
proper
dialect
,
so
as
they
could
not
but
even
see
,
and
feel
,
and
find
out
God
,
and
be
occasioned
to
speak
of
him
all
the
week
after
.
If
he
met
with
a
deep
mystery
,
he
would
make
it
plain
to
the
shallowest
capacity
.
Whatever
Subject
he
sell
upon
,
he
would
handle
it
so
Divine-like
,
that
the
hearts
of
his
Auditors
would
be
wrapt
up
into
Heaven
,
whilest
they
heard
him
winding
,
and
turning
a
point
of
Divinity
,
like
a
workman
that
needed
not
to
be
ashamed
.
Whereas
,
now
adayes
,
whilest
some
of
our
great
Divines
,
Note
.
seem
to
be
too
much
taken
up
with
quaint
,
and
Historicall
flourishes
,
there
is
a
sensible
decay
of
the
power
of
God
amongst
us
.
An
Exotick
,
or
strange
tongue
in
the
publick
Congregation
(
whatever
men
think
of
it
)
is
set
out
as
a
sign
of
Gods
displeasure
,
1
Cor.
14.
21
,
22.
It
feeds
such
humors
as
should
rather
be
purged
out
.
It
had
no
good
effect
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
.
Mens
wits
will
waxe
wanton
,
when
they
be
not
over-awed
by
the
plain
power
of
Gods
Word
.
When
Preachers
keep
not
close
to
the
very
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Tim.
6.
3.
and
to
the
Doctrine
that
is
according
to
godliness
:
but
love
to
be
tampering
with
another
Doctrine
,
though
not
with
another
in
the
main
;
but
even
in
the
manner
of
delivery
only
,
(
as
when
it
savours
too
much
of
the
pomp
of
humane
eloquence
(
saith
Calvin
)
when
it
differs
from
the
stile
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
(
saith
Danaeus
)
the
people
be
in
danger
of
turning
aside
to
vain
jangling
,
to
perverse
disputings
,
desiring
to
be
teachers
,
and
such
like
matters
.
The
Gold
upon
the
Pill
may
please
the
eye
;
but
it
profits
not
the
patient
.
The
Paint
upon
the
Glass
may
feed
the
fancy
;
but
the
room
is
the
darker
for
it
.
The
Sword
of
Gods
Spirit
can
never
wound
so
deep
,
as
when
it
's
plucked
out
of
these
gaudy
Scabbards
.
Nakedness
deforms
too
too
many
in
these
dayes
;
but
it
is
the
best
garnishing
,
and
Ornament
the
truth
can
have
.
A
sober
dress
best
becomes
a
grave
Matron
.
There
be
words
as
well
as
things
which
the
Holy
Ghost
teacheth
,
1
Cor.
2.
13.
The
Arrows
fetched
out
of
Gods
own
Quiver
will
pierce
the
deepest
,
and
make
the
people
fall
the
soonest
under
Christ
.
The
weakness
of
God
is
stronger
than
men
.
Pauls
weapons
were
mighty
.
The
sincere
milk
of
Gods
Word
will
make
Christs
Babes
to
grow
best
.
This
curious
age
is
too
too
much
given
to
the
affectation
of
words
,
and
phrases
,
and
cadencies
:
and
holy
Dr.
Sibs
was
wont
to
say
,
that
great
affectation
,
and
good
affections
seldome
goe
together
.
The
swelling
words
of
vanity
may
tickle
the
ear
,
tip
the
tongue
,
and
please
in
matters
of
discourse
:
but
when
it
comes
to
push
of
Pike
,
they
afford
but
little
comfort
.
Mr.
Capel
had
another
manner
of
wisdome
than
that
of
words
.
He
was
an
able
Minister
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
letter
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
that
hath
given
,
doth
give
,
and
will
give
life
,
2
Cor.
3.
6.
Having
this
hope
then
,
he
used
great
plainness
of
speech
:
and
by
the
manifestation
of
the
truth
,
he
commended
himself
to
every
mans
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
thereby
hath
so
well
seasoned
the
Country
where
he
lived
,
that
the
fruit
of
it
(
without
doubt
)
will
remain
,
and
be
seen
many
years
after
.
His
Prayers
were
lively
,
and
fervent
.
He
was
a
man
that
had
a
very
large
measure
of
that
Spirit
of
grace
,
His
●ervent
Prayers
.
which
is
a
Spirit
of
Supplication
.
He
was
so
well
fitted
with
abilities
to
open
his
mind
to
God
,
as
if
(
with
blessed
Bradford
)
he
had
been
almost
ever
upon
his
knees
.
He
could
tell
his
own
errand
,
or
any
other
mans
,
at
the
Throne
of
grace
,
with
as
good
freedome
,
and
to
as
good
purpose
,
as
any
man
living
.
He
would
not
be
rash
with
his
mouth
when
he
came
before
God
,
nor
set
out
what
he
had
to
say
there
,
with
painted
eloquence
,
or
Court-like
complement
:
but
his
mouth
used
to
be
filled
with
such
savoury
Arguments
,
as
very
well
became
an
humble
Suppliant
.
He
was
far
from
those
battologies
,
and
miserable
extravagancies
,
that
too
many
prayers
are
stuffed
with
.
He
would
pour
out
his
soul
to
God
at
all
manner
of
times
,
upon
all
manner
of
occasions
,
with
all
manner
of
Prayer
,
and
Supplication
,
and
with
that
admirable
variety
of
all
sorts
of
quickening
and
feeling
meditations
,
that
it
would
even
ravish
the
hearts
of
those
who
had
the
happiness
to
be
partakers
with
him
therein
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
Set
forms
of
Prayer
lawful
he
was
clear
in
his
opinion
for
the
lawfulness
of
the
use
of
set
Forms
of
Prayer
,
according
to
the
tenet
of
all
our
best
,
and
most
judicious
Divines
,
and
according
to
the
practice
of
all
Churches
,
even
the
best
reformed
,
saith
Mr.
Rogers
,
now
,
and
in
all
former
ages
.
So
saith
Mr.
Hildersam
:
yea
,
and
Mr.
Smith
himself
saith
upon
the
Lords
Prayer
(
though
as
then
he
was
warping
,
and
afterwards
wandred
far
in
the
wayes
of
Separation
)
that
it
was
the
practice
of
the
ancient
Church
,
and
of
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Christendome
:
of
the
Churches
immediately
after
the
Apostles
;
nay
(
saith
he
)
of
the
Church
in
the
time
of
the
Apostles
,
as
may
probably
be
gathered
out
of
1
Cor.
14.
26.
This
hath
also
been
the
practice
of
the
best
lights
that
ever
were
set
up
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
It
is
very
well
known
that
the
flower
of
our
own
Divines
went
on
in
this
way
,
when
they
might
have
done
otherwise
if
they
had
pleased
,
in
their
Prayers
before
their
Sermons
.
Nay
,
Mr.
Dod
himself
would
seldome
end
his
devotions
in
his
own
Family
but
with
the
use
of
the
Lords
Prayer
.
Nay
yet
more
,
Mr.
Cartwright
(
Hist.
Christ
.
p.
3.
p.
535.
)
thinks
it
very
probable
that
Christ
his
own
self
made
use
of
a
set
Form
at
meales
.
It
is
not
good
to
cast
stones
of
offence
in
the
way
of
our
weak
Brethren
,
who
being
of
meaner
parts
,
want
ability
,
memory
,
and
audacity
to
conceive
Prayer
,
especially
before
others
,
that
they
be
not
taken
off
from
,
nor
disheartened
in
this
so
comfortable
,
and
necessary
a
service
of
God
:
nor
may
we
lay
a
trap
,
or
snare
for
our
own
feet
.
Who
knoweth
what
times
may
pass
over
him
?
If
God
should
plunge
us
into
the
Ditch
,
and
leave
us
labouring
in
the
noose
,
the
loftiest
of
us
all
may
be
faign
to
take
relief
from
,
and
to
make
use
of
these
poor
contemptible
props
,
and
crutches
(
as
some
deem
,
and
call
them
)
When
the
soul
is
so
troubled
that
it
cannot
speak
;
but
Chatter
only
,
like
a
Crane
,
and
Swallow
,
Psal.
77.
4.
When
it
is
so
full
of
grief
that
it
can
do
no
more
than
sigh
,
and
groan
,
and
make
a
confused
noise
,
as
Psal.
55.
2.
it
will
then
be
glad
to
catch
at
any
thing
to
give
it self
vent
by
.
Dr.
Harris
tells
us
of
a
second
Bradford
,
that
in
time
of
his
distress
,
was
fain
to
adopt
Mr.
Bradfords
words
,
and
to
spread
them
before
God
as
his
own
,
because
he
had
said
more
for
him
(
as
he
thought
)
than
he
could
say
for
himself
.
I
knew
(
saith
mine
Author
)
a
rare
,
and
eminent
Divine
indeed
,
that
would
be
as
often
upon
his
knees
as
any
man
that
ever
I
conversed
with
,
that
would
sometimes
be
in
such
damps
,
that
had
no
more
to
set
before
God
to
give
his
heart
ease
by
,
than
the
words
of
David
in
the
one
and
fiftieth
Psalm
.
Well
might
then
this
knowing
Divine
of
ours
,
that
had
been
so
tossed
with
tempests
,
be
tender
of
that
,
that
might
be
so
usefull
for
poor
trembling
hearts
in
a
stormy
day
.
Get
to
God
therefore
as
thou
canst
.
Sad
judgements
be
upon
our
people
.
Spirituall
judgements
are
the
forest
judgements
.
What
if
thou
hast
but
the
same
words
?
as
Christ
,
Mat.
26.
44.
thou
maist
be
heard
as
he
was
,
Heb.
10.
11.
The
song
of
Moses
was
a
new
Song
,
because
tendered
to
God
with
new
affections
,
Rev.
14.
3.
&
15.
3.
What
if
thy
petitions
be
broken
,
and
confused
?
as
Exod.
14.
10
,
11
,
12.
This
poor
man
cried
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
34.
6.
when
he
was
in
a
poor
case
indeed
,
like
a
Bedlam
,
1
Sam.
21.
13.
and
yet
he
was
heard
.
The
little
lisping
children
have
sometimes
a
grant
of
their
requests
,
when
those
that
are
of
greater
maturity
seem
to
be
set
aside
.
Whilst
Moses
held
up
his
hands
(
though
in
a
poor
way
)
Israel
prevailed
.
Who
can
tell
what
God
may
do
?
Abraham
left
asking
,
ere
God
left
granting
,
even
for
a
filthy
Sodome
.
Remember
Mr.
Latimers
,
once
againe
,
once
againe
:
Tug
,
and
wrestle
.
We
may
come
to
see
,
and
our
people
may
bee
made
to
know
,
that
their
heart
is
turned
backe
againe
to
the
God
of
their
Fathers
,
1
King
.
18.
37.
But
to
return
to
Master
Capel
.
He
was
of
a
sound
,
and
setled
judgement
.
He
pitched
at
first
upon
a
good
foundation
,
His
sound
judgement
.
and
being
nourished
up
in
the
words
of
Faith
,
he
continued
in
the
things
he
had
learned
,
and
been
well
assured
of
,
knowing
from
whom
he
had
received
them
,
as
1
Tim.
4.
6.
He
was
well
grounded
in
his
opinion
:
one
that
stood
like
a
brazen
wall
,
as
firm
as
a
very
Rock
in
the
middest
of
all
the
dashings
and
clashings
of
tempestuous
times
.
He
saw
with
a
clear
eye
through
all
the
painted
glosses
of
those
that
were
given
to
change
;
and
therefore
was
not
moved
at
all
with
any
thing
that
was
said
or
done
in
that
kinde
;
he
was
true
to
his
Religion
,
and
clave
close
all
along
to
his
first
principles
,
His
constancy
holding
fast
the
Faith
that
was
once
,
and
(
as
he
himself
would
often
express
it
)
but
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
.
He
lived
and
dyed
a
true
Orthodox
Divine
,
according
to
the
known
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
.
He
knew
full
well
,
for
all
the
great
talk
of
the
Gospel
,
as
though
it
were
but
newly
dropt
out
of
the
clouds
,
that
there
is
not
any
other
Gospel
,
but
the
everlasting
Gospel
,
Rev.
14.
8.
that
was
preached
before
unto
Abraham
,
Gal.
3.
8.
and
hath
been
entertained
all
along
still
by
Gods
faithful
people
,
and
shall
be
so
continually
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Yet
some
there
be
that
are
no
mean
pretenders
to
the
Gospel
,
and
notwithstanding
the
same
,
are
in
great
danger
of
perverting
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
Gal.
1.
7.
This
constant
,
and
stable
man
was
set
up
as
a
sure
Sea-mark
.
Let
us
stand
to
his
steps
though
we
stand
alone
.
God
and
a
good
conscience
are
alwayes
good
company
.
Elijah
was
but
one
,
yet
did
he
very
good
service
.
One
Athansius
in
the
East
,
one
Hillary
in
the
West
,
was
of
mighty
great
use
in
a
staggering
time
.
What
if
we
meet
with
storms
.
It
is
but
a
poor
Religion
that
is
not
worth
suffering
for
.
It
will
turn
to
a
Testimony
,
Luke
21.
13.
When
the
wilde
humour
is
spent
,
men
will
return
home
again
.
A
Statue
of
Mercury
wil
be
looked
upon
then
.
Those
poor
silly
souls
that
be
tossed
to
and
fro
,
and
whirled
about
,
and
about
again
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
The
danger
of
inconstancy
in
Religion
.
Eph.
4.
14.
will
be
glad
of
such
a
sight
in
the
day
of
their
visitation
;
whereas
they
which
know
,
or
should
know
more
of
God
,
be
not
steddy
in
their
steering
,
but
vary
in
their
course
,
poor
bewildred
hearts
will
be
at
their
wits
ends
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turn
,
nor
to
whom
to
go
,
nor
whom
to
walk
after
.
As
there
is
but
one
God
,
so
there
is
but
one
Faith
,
&
one
Baptisme
,
and
one
way
to
eternal
life
,
and
one
Rule
for
us
all
to
walk
by
,
why
be
we
not
then
all
of
one
heart
?
why
walk
we
not
all
in
one
tract
?
So
many
men
as
we
see
,
so
many
mindes
there
be
.
Every
moneth
almost
produceth
a
new
Faith
.
It
is
easie
to
swim
with
the
Tyde
:
To
perswade
the
heart
of
the
rectitude
of
that
that
is
favoured
by
the
times
,
and
yet
to
pretend
still
that
it
is
from
more
light
.
We
may
talk
of
the
Spirit
,
but
its
certain
that
Schisme
is
a
fruit
of
the
Flesh.
The
old
way
is
the
good
way
,
Jer.
18.
15.
He
shall
stumble
,
and
ensnare
his
feet
that
swerves
from
the
antient
paths
.
What
is
got
by
gadding
?
Men
itch
for
change
still
,
and
there
is
no
rest
but
with
our
first
Husband
,
Hos.
2.
7.
It
is
good
to
be
all
of
one
minde
in
God
.
Where
there
is
not
unity
in
Judgement
,
there
is
scarce
unity
in
affections
.
We
are
too
fierce
against
such
as
close
not
with
our
Notions
.
It
was
Bell
,
Book
,
and
Candle
once
:
It
is
not
much
better
now
.
Wilde
fire
flyes
amain
:
We
cannot
all
cut
to
a
thread
;
there
will
be
some
variation
in
the
Compass
:
But
whilst
we
aim
at
the
white
,
the
odds
is
to
be
passed
by
without
bitterness
.
Why
should
there
be
such
huge
Rents
and
Divisions
in
the
Church
?
Where
is
our
mutual
forbearance
?
We
have
not
yet
learned
our
Lesson
well
,
to
wait
one
for
another
till
God
shall
reveal
it
,
Phil.
3.
15.
Whilst
we
be
so
sharp
in
our
contests
,
Satan
makes
his
Markets
:
Religion
goes
to
wrack
;
our
differences
are
widened
.
Some
are
ready
to
give
up
all
,
seeing
there
is
no
better
Harmony
:
Others
could
well
wish
themselves
out
of
the
world
,
that
they
might
be
delivered
(
as
Melancthon
said
)
from
the
implacable
difference
,
even
amongst
some
Divines
.
Oh!
that
we
could
hearken
unto
God
,
who
would
have
the
truth
followed
,
but
in
love
,
Eph.
4.
15.
If
the
Word
will
not
prevaile
,
the
Cross
will
come
,
and
make
a
Hooper
,
and
a
Ridley
imbrace
one
another
.
Let
us
fall
upon
that
one
,
How
to
be
constant
therein
.
and
onely
solid
way
of
God
,
it
will
ever
be
our
glory
.
Get
we
to
God
,
he
can
stablish
our
unresolved
hearts
,
2
Cor.
1.
21.
See
that
the
judgement
be
so
rightly
set
,
Isa.
33.
6.
and
the
heart
so
firmly
knit
to
God
,
and
his
Truth
,
and
then
we
shall
not
waver
.
Tamper
not
with
opinions
,
2
Pet.
3.
17.
nor
with
opiniative
men
,
1
Tim.
6.
Rom.
16.
17
,
18.
Nor
yet
with
Books
that
scatter
Tares
.
This
grave
,
and
prudent
Divine
gives
a
very
good
caution
to
this
purpose
in
his
Treatise
of
Temptations
,
from
famous
Mr.
Dod
,
a
man
of
vast
experience
.
An
honest
heart
may
be
sorely
puzled
with
a
forked
Argument
.
The
Martyr
could
dye
for
Christ
,
that
could
not
dispute
for
him
.
Some
pretend
that
they
must
try
all
things
:
But
they
speak
besides
the
Book
.
Who
will
try
Rats-bane
,
or
a
sharp
Sword
whether
it
will
pierce
into
his
bowels
?
Some
think
that
they
can
withdraw
when
they
see
danger
;
but
Satan
is
subtle
:
Venome
will
get
●n
before
we
be
aware
,
and
error
will
stick
,
and
eat
like
a
Gangrene
.
What
gets
the
Fly
that
playes
with
the
Candle
?
They
that
nibble
at
the
bait
,
shall
hardly
escape
the
hook
.
Again
,
gingle
not
with
tearms
that
be
improper
in
matters
of
Religion
;
they
savour
of
singularity
,
breed
rents
and
divisions
between
Preachers
and
people
,
and
take
off
the
minde
from
things
more
essential
.
Learned
men
have
observed
,
that
Hereticks
gat
great
advantage
by
the
unwary
speeches
of
the
Fathers
.
Some
of
Calvins
expressions
that
were
not
so
well
pondered
,
have
done
no
great
good
to
some
in
our
times
.
Nestorius
fell
into
his
Heresie
by
defending
an
improper
speech
of
his
;
and
Eutyches
thinking
to
mend
it
,
fell
into
the
other
extream
.
Dr.
Thomas
Tailor
speaks
much
to
this
point
to
very
good
purpose
in
his
Progress
to
Holiness
,
p.
134
,
135
,
154.
and
concludes
,
that
if
we
will
keep
the
faith
of
our
Fathers
,
we
must
keep
the
words
of
our
Fathers
.
Our
Mr.
Capel
was
a
man
of
a
single
heart
:
His
single-heartedness
.
He
was
(
with
Jacob
,
Gen.
25.
27.
)
a
plain
man
,
i.
e.
A
downright
honest
man
,
as
the
Original
signifies
.
A
very
Nathaniel
,
an
Isralite
indeed
,
Joh.
1.
47.
in
whom
,
though
there
was
some
infirmity
,
yet
there
was
no
guile
.
He
had
much
of
the
wisdome
that
is
from
above
,
and
was
as
far
from
Hypocrisie
as
most
men
living
.
If
all
others
were
of
his
temper
,
Momus
had
no
need
to
complain
of
the
want
of
a
window
into
any
mans
breast
.
He
was
what
he
was
indeed
,
and
in
truth
,
without
dissimulation
:
He
was
very
high
in
his
conformity
to
those
Primitive
Christians
,
Act.
2.
46.
and
left
a
brave
President
to
all
that
would
be
what
they
should
be
in
this
particular
.
We
of
this
doubting
and
deceitful
Generation
had
need
to
look
about
us
,
Hypocrisie
complained
of
and
see
what
was
here
set
before
us
in
very
legible
Characters
,
that
we
may
learn
to
be
more
above
board
in
our
dealings
.
We
are
faln
into
an
age
,
like
that
of
the
Prophets
,
wherein
every
one
hath
too
much
of
the
Hypocrite
.
We
may
well
cry
,
Help
Lord
,
for
the
faithful
fail
:
with
a
double
Heart
and
double
tongue
do
they
speak
.
The
most
be
for
all
Tides
and
Times
,
as
mutable
as
the
Weather-cock
:
For
any
manner
of
Mode
,
so
as
they
can
serve
their
own
turns
by
it
.
Some
can
be
any
thing
but
what
they
should
be
.
We
have
need
to
beware
of
men
where
every
brother
will
supplant
.
The
Hypocrite
with
his
mouth
destroyes
his
Neighbour
,
Prov.
11.
9.
It
is
indeed
good
to
be
wise
as
Serpents
,
but
withall
we
should
be
innocent
as
Doves
.
Though
it
be
just
with
God
that
the
deceiver
shall
be
deceived
,
and
some
like
it
well
,
yet
is
it
not
just
in
those
that
do
it
.
They
that
turn
aside
to
crooked
wayes
,
shall
be
led
forth
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
,
Psal.
125.
5.
Plain
dealing
is
a
Jewel
,
yea
though
it
be
in
sin
,
as
this
acute
man
tells
us
,
in
his
●entat
.
Part.
3.
It
s
a
dainty
fine
thing
in
our
confessions
,
repentance
,
and
in
all
wherein
we
act
.
He
that
useth
it
(
what
ever
men
say
or
think
)
shall
neither
live
,
nor
dye
a
beggar
.
Downright
honesty
is
the
best
policy
.
It
is
delightful
to
God
,
Prov.
12.
22.
and
it
will
be
a
comfort
to
us
,
2
Cor.
1.
12.
This
is
our
rejoycing
,
and
we
never
eat
●ur
meat
with
more
gladness
,
than
when
we
do
all
with
singleness
of
heart
,
Act.
2.
46.
Mr.
Capel
was
a
very
useful
man
in
his
life
.
He
was
(
with
Melancthon
)
born
for
the
common
good
,
His
Usefulness
and
lived
for
the
publick
benefit
of
the
whole
Country
.
Whilst
he
was
at
his
Pastoral
charge
,
he
gave
himself
fully
,
and
wholly
to
Reading
,
to
Exhortation
,
and
Doctrine
;
and
his
profiting
appeared
unto
all
men
:
so
that
he
was
generally
,
and
that
justly
reputed
a
man
approved
of
God
,
His
frequent
preaching
.
rightly
dividing
the
word
of
truth
:
It
is
well
known
what
pains
he
took
,
and
to
how
good
purpose
,
during
the
whole
time
of
his
abode
there
,
which
was
about
one
and
twenty
years
.
He
preached
constantly
twice
every
Lords
day
;
and
besides
preached
a
Lecture
constantly
every
week
,
though
he
had
but
an
infirm
body
,
till
by
reason
of
sickness
he
was
taken
off
:
And
then
besides
his
Sabbath-dayes
work
,
he
preached
onely
upon
the
Festival
dayes
.
His
lips
were
touched
with
a
coal
from
the
Altar
.
It
may
truly
be
said
of
him
,
as
it
was
of
Musculus
,
that
his
words
pierced
like
a
two-edged
sword
.
He
could
when
he
pleased
be
a
Boanerges
,
a
son
of
Thunder
;
but
his
bent
was
most
to
be
a
Barnabas
,
a
son
of
Consolation
.
He
was
a
true
Evangelical
Preacher
,
and
comforted
many
a
drooping
heart
by
his
labours
in
publick
,
and
gave
abundance
of
satisfaction
in
private
to
many
troubled
spirits
that
used
to
resort
to
him
out
of
all
Countries
,
both
far
and
near
.
He
also
shewed
himself
to
be
a
Tree
of
Gods
own
planting
,
He
leaves
the
Min●stry
by
bringing
forth
more
fruit
still
in
his
age
.
When
the
times
were
such
(
some
flying
so
extreamly
high
,
the
Ceremonies
being
pressed
with
rigour
,
and
grievous
penalties
inflicted
)
that
he
(
being
tender
in
matters
of
Conformity
)
must
needs
quit
his
Pastoral
charge
,
at
Pit●●combe
.
which
was
Novem.
27.
1634
,
he
betook
himself
then
to
his
little
Cell
(
as
Samuel
did
to
his
Ramah
)
that
had
never
been
looked
upon
if
he
had
not
come
thither
(
no
more
than
Islebium
,
and
Bretta
,
if
not
for
Luther
and
Melancthon
)
and
there
he
had
more
health
and
cheerfulness
of
spirit
than
formerly
,
which
he
improved
well
for
the
publick
advantage
:
For
,
There
he
fell
upon
the
Practice
of
Physick
.
He
practiseth
Physick
.
He
indeed
had
bent
his
studies
that
way
before
hand
(
foreseeing
what
would
follow
)
yet
would
he
do
nothing
in
that
kinde
(
it
not
being
his
Calling
)
so
long
as
that
great
work
of
the
Ministry
lay
upon
him
:
But
when
he
had
quit
the
more
special
tye
of
the
care
of
mens
souls
,
he
then
took
himself
to
be
at
more
freedome
,
and
having
a
License
sent
him
by
the
Bishop
of
Gloucester
to
authorize
him
,
he
fell
upon
the
cure
of
mens
bodies
;
and
being
of
great
sufficiency
,
his
fame
was
quickly
spread
abroad
.
He
was
looked
upon
as
a
very
Trismegistus
,
or
a
second
Aesculapius
▪
He
could
do
much
at
the
diving
into
a
disease
,
and
in
applying
such
medicines
as
were
proper
and
fit
.
Not
like
some
that
will
be
tampering
with
that
Profession
,
and
give
their
doses
at
adventure
.
He
was
quick
,
yet
in
cases
of
difficulty
and
danger
he
would
weigh
things
well
.
In
desperate
diseases
he
would
adventure
far
,
according
to
the
rules
of
Reason
,
what
he
gave
should
be
safe
.
He
mixed
all
with
his
own
hands
,
he
would
stoop
to
the
meanest
,
and
serve
all
at
an
easie
rate
.
His
Receits
amounted
not
to
the
half
,
nay
not
to
one
quarter
of
a
common
Apothecaries
Bill
.
He
was
blessed
by
God
with
great
,
and
good
success
,
and
had
resort
,
especially
towards
his
latter
end
,
out
of
his
own
,
and
other
Countries
,
so
that
he
had
not
leasure
to
sit
at
his
own
meals
in
quiet
.
Yea
many
times
he
was
quite
tired
out
till
God
called
him
to
rest
.
His
words
were
seasonable
and
savoury
:
His
fruitful
discourses
.
His
tongue
was
a
Tree
of
life
:
His
lips
fed
many
.
Whosoever
came
near
him
,
should
have
something
dropping
(
if
he
did
but
heed
it
)
that
was
worth
carrying
away
with
him
.
It
is
true
,
he
would
be
pleasant
,
and
jest
more
freely
than
many
did
,
or
could
well
like
.
(
Some
of
his
best
friends
wished
that
it
had
been
otherwise
)
but
there
will
be
something
of
humane
infirmity
cleaving
to
us
all
in
this
world
.
Yet
the
times
are
to
be
considered
,
and
the
nature
of
a
many
with
whom
he
had
to
deal
,
that
could
no
more
away
with
a
downright
blow
,
than
some
can
away
with
sound
Doctrine
.
Yet
there
was
never
a
prudent
heart
but
it
might
have
picked
sweet
out
of
that
which
some
did
most
of
all
distasie
.
It
is
said
,
that
Erasmus
did
more
hurt
to
the
Pope
by
his
jesting
,
than
Luther
did
by
his
ruffling
:
So
this
man
gave
a
deadlier
blow
to
the
iniquity
of
the
times
in
his
jocular
way
,
than
most
others
can
do
in
their
most
serious
undertakings
;
yet
would
he
be
as
serious
as
any
man
living
upon
a
just
and
fit
occasion
,
and
would
be
as
tender
to
trouble
the
spirits
of
the
meanest
as
heart
could
desire
.
Urbanus
Regius
having
had
one
dayes
discourse
with
Luther
,
said
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
sweetest
dayes
that
ever
he
had
in
his
life
:
Some
can
say
as
much
of
this
rare
man
,
when
they
had
him
(
as
all
might
have
had
him
)
in
the
right
veyn
.
He
was
singular
in
that
faithful
advice
and
counsel
which
he
used
to
give
to
all
of
all
sorts
upon
every
emergent
occasion
.
An
excellent
Counselor
.
It
was
said
in
old
time
,
They
shall
ask
counsel
of
Abel
,
2
Sam.
20.
18.
and
so
they
ended
their
matters
.
The
common
conflux
of
almost
all
in
those
parts
,
was
still
to
his
house
.
Oyntment
and
perfume
rejoyce
the
heart
,
Prov.
27.
9.
so
did
the
sweetness
of
this
man
by
his
hearty
counsel
.
To
some
he
was
as
another
Nestor
;
others
found
him
ever
a
most
faithful
Achates
,
and
such
made
him
(
as
Tully
did
his
Atticus
)
their
constant
Assylum
,
and
his
dexterous
counsel
(
like
Ariadnes
thred
)
led
them
out
of
many
a
perplexed
Labyrinth
.
He
was
(
as
that
famous
Augur
in
Homer
)
one
that
could
see
things
past
,
and
present
,
&
guess
shrewdly
also
at
those
that
were
to
come
.
Oldmens
counsels
(
they
say
)
are
young
mens
lances
:
Mr.
Calvins
were
very
profitable
,
so
were
Mr.
Capels
:
Many
a
young
beginner
,
and
tired
conflicter
,
did
fetch
all
their
best
weapons
out
of
this
mans
Armory
.
He
preached
the
Gospel
freely
for
the
most
part
of
his
last
twenty
years
.
He
preached
freely
.
Freely
he
had
received
,
and
freely
he
would
give
.
Not
that
he
thought
it
unlawful
for
a
Minister
to
take
maintenance
,
or
to
take
that
maintenance
by
Tithes
,
which
hath
been
publickly
set
aside
in
this
Land
;
for
his
Tithes
he
paid
himself
,
and
that
freely
and
duly
too
(
all
the
whole
time
of
his
preaching
thus
freely
)
and
that
to
one
who
did
not
much
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
;
and
he
did
it
upon
this
ground
,
because
he
knew
it
to
be
his
due
.
I
will
not
dispute
this
point
at
this
time
with
those
that
be
hampered
in
their
opinions
,
but
heartily
wish
them
,
with
all
those
that
in
these
times
are
such
enemies
to
Tithes
,
and
are
so
extreamly
defective
in
making
conscience
to
pay
them
,
to
consider
what
hath
faln
from
the
Pens
of
holy
men
that
have
been
far
enough
off
from
being
this
way
interessed
.
Tithes
asserted
Mr.
Cartwright
saith
plainly
,
that
they
that
take
away
the
Tithes
of
the
Ministers
,
and
turn
them
to
their
own
use
,
would
doubtless
crucifie
Christ
again
if
he
were
here
upon
earth
.
Beza
speaks
of
some
that
leave
Christ
,
as
the
Souldiers
did
,
which
crucified
him
either
stark
naked
,
or
but
sorrily
clad
;
and
so
to
do
(
saith
he
)
is
not
to
love
God
,
but
the
goods
of
God
more
than
God
.
Dr.
John
Reynolds
saith
,
Our
Ancestors
provided
houses
,
Glebe-lands
,
Tithes
,
and
other
profits
for
the
maintenance
of
Pastors
;
and
a
little
after
he
saith
,
The
Churches
Goods
allotted
to
the
maintenance
of
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
are
not
profane
,
but
sacred
;
and
therefore
the
sin
of
them
that
purloyn
them
,
is
Sacriledge
,
not
Theft
,
wherein
God
is
spoyled
,
Prov.
20.
25.
It
is
a
snare
to
devour
that
which
is
holy
,
and
after
the
vows
to
enquire
.
Ananias
and
Saphira
were
made
a
dreadful
spectacle
,
for
filching
of
a
little
of
that
that
was
set
apart
for
God
.
The
Eagle
fired
her
whole
Nest
by
one
poor
piece
of
flesh
plucked
from
the
Altar
.
The
people
of
this
Land
are
cursed
with
a
Curse
,
and
they
will
not
see
the
cause
of
it
,
viz.
Their
robbing
of
God
,
Mal.
3.
8
,
9.
in
Tithes
and
Offerings
.
When
shall
we
prove
God
,
and
see
if
he
will
not
pour
us
out
a
blessing
,
as
he
hath
promised
,
Mal.
3.
10.
It
would
be
a
great
joy
to
some
that
will
get
nothing
by
it
,
to
hear
Gods
Israel
once
again
tuning
it
out
before
the
Lord
,
as
Deut.
26.
13
,
14.
I
have
brought
away
the
hallowed
things
out
of
mine
house
,
I
have
not
taken
away
ought
thereof
,
for
any
unclean
or
common
use
,
as
Junius
reads
it
.
For
then
they
might
say
with
heart
and
hope
,
Lord
look
down
from
thy
holy
habitation
,
and
bless
thy
people
,
and
the
Land
that
thou
hast
given
us
,
as
Deut.
26
,
15.
The
practice
of
this
judicious
man
will
sway
with
some
,
who
was
such
a
burning
&
shining
light
,
the
more
to
be
admired
that
it
blazed
so
long
,
and
so
clearly
too
,
without
any
of
this
sublunary
Oil.
His
mind
was
so
fully
satisfied
with
his
small
gain
in
the
practice
of
Physick
,
together
with
what
he
had
of
his
own
temporal
estate
,
that
he
would
accept
of
nothing
for
his
preaching
of
any
man
living
,
though
tendred
,
and
never
so
much
pressed
upon
him
.
He
took
not
himself
bound
(
as
the
case
stood
)
to
labour
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
there
being
another
Incumbent
in
that
place
.
What
he
did
was
meerly
in
love
to
God
and
mens
souls
.
Indeed
he
met
with
many
diversions
,
as
the
tempests
of
the
times
;
his
own
domestick
troubles
,
age
creeping
on
,
store
of
sick
and
sad
people
,
and
recourse
of
all
sorts
,
so
that
he
had
scare
an
hour
free
for
study
;
yet
nothing
would
take
him
off
from
this
imployment
,
till
God
took
him
off
from
all
his
labours
.
As
he
preached
,
His
holy
life
.
so
he
lived
down
the
iniquities
of
the
times
.
He
did
not
onely
cry
them
down
by
his
publick
Ministry
,
but
gave
them
a
more
deadly
blow
by
his
contrary
walking
.
Noah
condemned
the
world
more
by
what
he
did
,
than
by
what
he
said
,
H●b
.
●1
7.
The
way
which
Mr.
Capel
took
,
put
some
to
a
stand
,
caused
others
to
relent
,
and
repent
,
and
encouraged
others
in
the
good
and
right
way
,
whilst
they
had
his
patern
that
could
not
be
contradicted
.
Now
that
he
is
gone
,
such
have
a
harder
task
;
but
God
will
carry
on
his
own
work
.
He
was
eminent
for
Self-denial
:
His
Self-denial
.
Indeed
Self-denial
is
in
every
mans
mouth
,
but
hardly
to
be
found
in
any
mans
practise
.
Self
hath
ever
been
,
is
,
and
will
be
the
great
Diana
,
notwithstanding
all
mens
fair
pretences
.
We
read
of
him
that
could
give
smoothe
and
golden
words
,
Ruth
4
,
4.
6.
but
when
it
came
to
the
point
,
he
would
not
mar
his
Inheritance
.
Self
hath
too
great
a
stroke
in
the
best
of
us
all
,
both
Preachers
and
Professors
,
both
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
It
began
to
work
betimes
.
St.
Paul
tells
us
in
his
dayes
,
that
all
sought
their
own
things
,
Phil.
2.
21.
and
it
is
now
grown
to
a
greater
head
in
our
age
,
when
we
neither
eat
,
nor
drink
,
nor
fast
,
nor
pray
,
nor
,
do
any
thing
to
speak
of
,
but
too
too
apparently
we
seek
our selves
therein
.
How
much
then
was
this
brave
man
to
be
admired
,
seeing
all
that
knew
him
,
can
bear
him
witness
,
how
far
he
excelled
in
this
rare
Grace
!
he
could
deny
himself
in
his
own
understanding
,
and
go
after
God
in
a
way
that
he
knew
not
,
as
Abraham
,
Heb.
11.
8.
he
could
deny
himself
in
his
own
will
,
when
he
that
is
above
would
lead
him
in
a
way
that
he
would
not
,
as
Joh.
2●
.
18.
He
could
deny
himself
in
his
own
affections
also
,
when
he
came
to
be
crossed
in
what
he
could
have
most
desired
,
ever
ruling
them
by
reason
,
and
Religion
,
as
a
wise
man
should
do
,
subjecting
himself
to
bear
with
quietness
what
could
not
be
holp
,
without
raising
too
much
dust
.
It
is
strange
to
see
how
far
he
could
deny
himself
in
apparel
,
diet
,
attendance
,
and
what
not
!
He
was
very
exemplary
for
his
contempt
of
the
world
.
His
contempt
of
the
world
.
He
had
gotten
the
start
of
most
men
in
that
particular
.
He
used
to
be
beating
upon
this
point
mainly
,
both
in
his
publick
preaching
,
and
in
his
private
conference
,
and
shewed
the
reality
of
what
he
pressed
when
he
came
to
act
himself
.
Indeed
he
could
not
say
as
Luther
did
,
that
he
never
had
been
tempted
unto
covetousness
,
but
he
kept
himself
from
any
noted
taint
in
that
kinde
;
nay
from
the
least
suspicion
of
that
foul
crime
,
with
famous
Dr.
Whitaker
.
When
he
had
things
under
his
hand
,
he
still
charged
his
servants
to
do
what
few
men
practice
,
that
they
should
never
set
up
Corn
,
nor
bring
home
Cattel
,
but
take
as
the
Market
would
afford
.
All
that
knew
him
knew
that
he
was
far
enough
from
encreasing
his
estate
by
any
indirect
means
;
and
never
was
there
any
man
more
willing
to
part
with
money
upon
a
just
and
fit
occasion
.
It
is
well
known
that
he
gave
over
a
Living
of
good
value
,
one
of
the
best
in
those
parts
above
twenty
years
before
his
death
,
and
betook
himself
to
a
poor
little
corner
,
from
which
he
would
never
be
withdrawn
,
no
more
than
Musculus
from
his
Berne
.
And
even
there
he
might
have
picked
mens
purses
if
he
had
been
that
way
given
:
But
many
,
and
many
a
time
he
put
back
money
,
and
took
but
a
small
matter
from
those
that
were
able
,
and
would
have
been
willing
to
have
given
him
more
;
they
sought
to
force
him
to
take
it
,
but
he
would
utterly
refuse
it
.
He
was
no
less
exemplary
fo
his
great
humility
.
His
Humility
.
This
was
the
Grace
that
graced
all
the
good
that
was
in
him
.
He
would
be
often
speaking
of
what
he
had
heard
concerning
Dr.
John
Rainolds
,
that
he
was
as
learned
a
man
as
any
was
in
the
world
,
as
godly
as
learned
,
and
as
humble
as
godly
.
Mr.
Capel
loved
,
and
reverenced
this
Doctor
,
and
trod
in
his
steps
.
He
could
speak
with
Tongues
more
than
most
men
,
yet
would
he
never
make
use
of
them
in
the
publick
Congregation
.
He
used
to
honour
all
men
;
to
acknowledge
the
gifts
,
and
parts
of
those
that
were
far
below
him
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
them
,
as
Hooper
did
in
the
blinde
Boy
.
He
would
not
meddle
in
things
that
were
too
high
for
him
,
nor
intrench
upon
that
that
was
beyond
his
sphere
.
He
would
not
stand
in
the
place
of
great
men
.
He
could
refuse
honours
,
as
Musculus
did
,
and
contented
himself
with
plain
;
and
mean
things
.
It
s
observed
by
Cajetan
,
the
Flower
of
the
Cardinals
,
that
he
would
never
be
in
his
silks
and
braveries
,
but
kept
his
old
fashions
to
his
lives
end
.
Melancthon
would
not
disdain
to
do
that
,
which
his
meanest
servant
would
scarcely
have
put
his
hand
to
.
So
was
it
with
Mr.
Capel
,
and
he
would
bear
things
that
went
awry
without
distempering
himself
about
them
.
His
Moderation
.
Moderation
he
pressed
,
and
moderation
he
practised
.
Staupicius
told
Luther
concerning
his
behaviour
,
that
in
the
first
three
years
,
he
did
all
things
according
to
the
utmost
rigour
,
and
that
would
not
do
:
In
the
next
three
years
he
did
all
according
to
the
Laws
and
Counsels
of
the
Antients
,
and
that
would
not
hit
:
And
in
the
last
three
years
,
he
did
all
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
yet
neither
would
that
succeed
;
and
then
he
was
fain
to
be
content
with
what
he
could
have
.
Thus
you
have
a
taste
,
and
but
a
little
taste
(
in
this
that
hath
been
said
)
of
the
precious
Liquor
that
was
powred
into
this
earthen
vesssel
.
To
which
might
be
added
the
quickness
of
his
apprehension
,
the
strength
of
his
Memory
,
his
sense
of
the
publick
evils
,
his
passing
by
of
wrongs
and
offences
;
his
special
regard
to
such
as
loved
their
Wives
and
Ministers
,
and
the
like
:
but
where
should
I
make
an
end
?
These
,
and
his
other
eminent
parts
,
vertues
,
and
graces
deserve
to
be
laid
in
oyl-colours
by
the
most
skilful
Pencil
.
Towards
his
latter
end
he
met
with
some
pinching
griefs
,
His
Patience
.
which
he
did
bear
with
invincible
patience
,
and
fortitude
:
He
willingly
submitted
,
because
it
was
Gods
will
to
have
him
so
exercised
.
All
of
us
must
expect
to
drink
of
the
self-same
cup
:
our
last
dayes
usually
are
our
worst
dayes
,
as
Moll●rus
observes
;
the
clouds
will
then
be
returning
after
the
rain
.
We
must
be
taught
to
know
,
and
speak
it
out
,
that
we
are
but
Pilgrims
:
we
must
be
more
truly
and
thoroughly
taken
off
from
the
world
;
more
ripened
,
and
mellowed
,
and
seasoned
for
God
,
and
be
made
more
serious
in
all
our
undertakings
.
Melancthon
used
to
say
,
That
if
he
had
no
cares
,
he
should
have
no
Prayers
.
Our
comfort
is
,
our
time
is
but
short
;
the
most
and
best
of
our
treasure
is
gone
before
:
Our
hope
is
laid
up
in
Heaven
.
Get
we
more
communion
with
God
,
more
faith
,
more
patience
,
and
let
us
put
on
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
and
then
we
shall
be
able
to
stand
,
and
to
withstand
in
the
evil
day
,
and
in
the
end
shall
be
more
than
Conquerours
through
him
that
hath
loved
us
.
This
clear-sighted
,
and
understanding
man
foresaw
storms
approaching
,
and
rejoyced
that
he
should
be
in
his
grave
before
they
sell
,
whither
also
he
came
as
a
shock
of
Corn
gathered
into
the
Barn
in
due
season
.
The
Sabbath
day
was
the
last
day
of
his
life
,
the
strict
observation
whereof
he
often
pressed
?
He
would
say
that
we
should
go
to
sleep
that
night
(
as
it
were
)
with
meat
in
our
mouthes
.
That
Sabbath
day
being
September
the
21.
1656
,
His
Death
.
he
preached
twice
,
taking
his
leave
of
the
world
by
pressing
faith
in
God
.
That
evening
he
repeated
both
his
Sermons
in
his
Family
,
somewhat
more
largely
than
ordinary
.
He
read
his
Chapter
also
,
went
to
prayer
,
and
so
to
bed
,
and
dyed
immediately
,
by
that
the
words
were
well
out
of
his
mouth
,
being
threescore
and
ten
years
old
.
Who
can
desire
to
dye
better
than
Stephen
did
,
calling
upon
God
:
He
would
often
say
,
That
if
God
saw
it
fit
,
one
had
better
to
dye
of
a
quick
,
than
of
a
lingring
Death
:
And
God
answered
his
desires
.
His
Works
.
-
A
Treatise
of
Temptations
.
-
Capels
Remains
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
Dr.
Robert
Harris
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1658.
Robert
Harris
was
born
in
a
dark
time
,
His
Birth
.
and
place
at
Broad-Campden
in
Glocestershire
Anno
Christi
1578.
His
Father
had
the
repute
of
a
very
wise
,
and
understanding
man
,
and
his
Mother
of
a
very
devout
,
and
charitable
woman
,
under
whose
wings
he
spent
his
childhood
:
but
he
acknowledged
it
as
a
matter
of
grief
to
him
all
his
life
,
that
he
preferred
his
play
before
reading
the
Scriptures
to
his
parents
at
their
call
.
So
soon
as
he
was
fit
for
it
,
he
was
set
to
a
Free-school
at
Chipping-Cambden
,
where
he
met
with
a
double
discouragement
;
the
first
was
from
the
often
change
of
his
Schoolmasters
by
reason
of
the
small
salary
that
came
to
them
:
The
second
proceeded
from
the
fierce
and
cruel
carriage
of
others
,
which
(
as
he
used
often
to
say
)
was
the
bane
of
many
young
Schollars
;
and
though
for
his
own
part
,
he
remembred
not
that
he
had
smarted
under
a
Rod
in
any
School
,
yet
the
sight
of
the
severity
used
to
others
,
brought
such
a
trembling
and
sadness
upon
his
spirit
,
that
he
could
not
shake
it
off
to
his
dying
day
.
From
thence
he
was
removed
to
the
School
at
Worcester
,
His
going
to
●xford
.
under
the
care
of
Mr.
Bright
,
and
on
the
Sabbaths
he
heard
that
Reverend
and
Learned
Dr.
Robet
Abbots
;
and
being
furnished
with
School-learning
,
he
went
from
thence
to
Magdalen-Hall
in
Oxford
,
being
allyed
to
the
Principal
,
Mr.
Lyster
.
There
he
shewed
a
more
than
ordinary
desire
of
Learning
,
and
having
but
little
help
either
from
the
Principal
,
or
his
Tutor
,
he
followed
his
private
studies
with
the
more
earnestness
;
yet
all
this
while
he
enquired
little
into
the
wayes
and
truths
of
God
.
His
Tutor
not
long
after
leaving
the
Hall
,
he
earnestly
solicited
the
Principal
,
that
he
might
be
committed
to
the
care
of
one
Mr.
Goffe
of
Magdalen
College
,
who
was
noted
for
a
very
good
Logician
and
Disputant
,
but
withal
he
was
accounted
a
Puritan
,
which
made
the
Principal
(
who
was
Popishly
affected
)
to
disswade
his
choice
;
but
he
(
not
out
of
love
to
Religion
,
but
Learning
)
persisted
in
his
desires
,
and
prevailed
.
Mr.
Goffe
having
thus
received
him
into
his
charge
,
required
him
,
that
with
the
rest
of
his
fellow-Pupils
,
he
should
joyn
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
Repetition
of
Sermons
and
Prayer
;
which
new
course
,
he
being
unaccustomed
to
,
was
somewhat
troubled
at
it
,
observing
that
none
of
the
Seniors
imbraced
that
way
,
and
yet
it
was
such
as
he
knew
not
how
to
contradict
.
This
caused
him
oft
to
betake
himself
to
his
private
Prayers
,
wherein
he
begged
of
God
,
either
to
discover
to
him
the
falshood
,
if
his
Tutor
had
any
design
upon
him
to
corrupt
him
,
His
Convers
or
if
this
course
were
pleasing
to
God
,
that
then
he
would
confirm
him
in
it
;
and
it
pleased
God
after
a
while
so
to
resolve
him
,
that
he
bought
a
Bible
,
and
with
indefatigable
pains
he
applied
himself
to
the
reading
of
that
,
and
other
good
Authours
in
Divinity
.
Shortly
after
Mr.
Goffe
refuseth
to
continue
his
Tutor
,
onely
agrees
that
they
would
conjoyn
their
studies
together
,
Mr.
Goffe
reading
Philosophy
to
Mr.
Harris
,
and
Mr.
Harris
reading
Greek
to
him
,
and
from
Greek
they
proceeded
to
Hebrew
,
in
which
study
some
other
of
the
Fellows
joyned
with
them
,
whereof
one
afterwards
was
President
;
and
besides
these
studies
,
his
Tutor
and
he
agreed
to
read
Calvins
Institutions
by
turns
,
which
course
they
continued
as
long
as
their
other
occasions
,
and
exercises
would
permit
.
Having
for
a
while
been
Bachelor
of
Arts
,
he
was
willing
to
try
his
fitness
for
the
Ministry
,
because
otherwise
his
Father
would
have
him
to
the
study
of
the
Law
;
and
having
prepared
a
Sermon
,
he
proffered
his
pains
at
Chipping-Cambden
;
Woful
ignorance
.
but
such
was
the
wofull
ignorance
of
those
times
,
that
in
the
greater
Town
he
knew
not
where
to
procure
a
Bible
to
carry
with
him
into
the
Pulpit
;
yet
at
last
being
directed
to
the
Vicar
there
,
he
indeed
had
a
Bible
,
but
it
could
not
be
●ound
,
having
not
been
seen
of
some
moneths
before
;
yet
search
being
made
he
was
furnished
with
a
Bible
,
and
after
Prayer
made
,
he
took
for
his
Text
those
words
,
Rom.
10.
1.
Brethren
,
my
hearts
desire
and
prayer
to
God
for
Israel
is
that
they
might
be
saved
;
His
first
Sermon
.
and
his
Sermon
was
highly
commended
,
and
yet
himself
would
say
,
that
he
was
a
loser
by
the
bargain
.
1
▪
Because
his
heart
swelled
upon
it
.
2.
Because
his
carnal
Friends
hereupon
called
on
him
to
give
over
University
studies
,
and
to
come
amongst
them
,
as
having
learning
enough
.
His
Father
also
(
having
many
other
children
to
provide
for
)
was
willing
to
ease
his
charge
,
and
therefore
applied
himself
to
some
persons
of
eminency
both
in
Church
and
State
,
to
get
some
preferment
for
him
:
But
he
,
being
willing
to
decline
publick
imployment
for
the
present
,
humbly
intreated
his
Father
,
that
what
he
would
hereafter
bestow
upon
him
for
a
Patrimony
,
he
would
be
pleased
for
the
present
to
allow
it
him
for
his
maintenance
in
Oxford
,
that
he
might
perfect
his
studies
there
,
which
his
Father
at
last
condescending
to
,
His
return
〈◊〉
Oxford
.
he
returned
with
joy
to
Oxford
.
But
behold
Gods
providence
!
He
had
not
been
long
at
Oxford
before
a
fearful
Plague
brake
out
in
that
place
,
which
so
scattered
the
University
that
few
were
left
remaining
,
in
which
case
he
was
again
put
to
his
shifts
;
loath
he
was
to
return
home
,
and
whither
else
to
betake
himself
he
knew
not
;
till
at
last
,
by
a
special
Providence
,
he
was
invited
to
the
house
of
one
Mr.
Doyly
,
five
miles
from
Oxford
,
a
Gentleman
of
a
very
antient
Family
in
that
County
,
A
special
P●●●vidence
.
and
a
great
Friend
to
the
Gospel
,
whose
wife
also
was
eminent
for
knowledge
,
and
piety
,
to
them
therefore
Mr.
Harris
goes
for
the
present
.
Coming
to
Mr.
Doylyes
,
he
there
met
with
one
Mr.
Prior
,
a
prudent
godly
man
,
and
of
an
excellent
spirit
,
who
being
much
weakned
by
two
wracking
diseases
,
of
the
Stone
and
Gout
,
and
overburdened
with
preaching
both
on
the
Sabbaths
and
Fasts
,
enjoyned
upon
the
occasion
of
the
Plague
,
in
meer
pity
,
Mr.
Harris
holp
him
a
turn
or
two
,
which
he
performed
with
so
good
approbation
,
that
presently
he
was
set
upon
,
both
by
Mr.
Doyly
,
Mr.
Prior
,
and
some
others
,
that
he
could
not
withstand
their
importunity
,
but
was
necessitated
to
preach
with
them
,
at
least
during
the
continuance
of
those
extraordinary
Fasts
.
Mr.
Harris
pleaded
that
he
was
not
an
Ordained
Minister
,
and
therefore
durst
not
meddle
with
any
thing
but
preaching
;
neither
with
that
,
but
till
he
could
be
Ordained
.
This
they
assented
to
,
and
during
his
abode
amongst
them
,
he
met
with
ample
requit●ls
from
the
good
Gentleman
,
and
his
Wife
,
and
great
encouragement
from
the
people
.
About
this
time
there
was
a
fearful
Eclipse
upon
the
Church
;
Ministers
suspended
.
many
eminent
Ministers
were
suspended
both
from
their
Office
and
Benefices
,
and
amongst
them
,
those
three
bright
shining
Stars
,
Mr.
Dod
,
Mr.
Cleaver
,
Mr.
Lancaster
.
Upon
this
occasion
Sir
Anthony
Cope
,
who
had
formerly
placed
,
and
now
lost
Mr.
Dod
at
Hanwell
,
and
Mr.
Cleaver
at
Drayton
,
became
a
Suter
to
his
brother
Doyly
(
for
so
he
was
by
marriage
)
for
the
enjoyment
of
Mr.
Harris
.
Mr.
Doyly
entertained
this
unwelcome
motion
with
great
regret
,
as
being
wholly
unwilling
to
part
with
one
whom
he
so
much
prized
,
yet
after
a
long
debate
,
it
was
judged
most
beneficial
for
the
publick
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
resisted
.
Mr.
Harris
went
to
Hanwell
with
much
grief
and
fear
,
His
remove
to
Hanwell
.
where
he
found
the
temper
of
the
Country
to
be
this
:
Preach
he
might
and
welcome
,
but
they
would
own
no
man
for
their
Pastor
but
those
who
were
ejected
:
At
last
it
was
concluded
that
Mr.
Harris
should
preach
to
both
Congregations
whilst
Authority
would
permit
,
and
so
long
as
there
was
any
hope
of
recovering
their
former
Pastors
,
this
gave
some
satisfaction
,
yet
was
it
not
sufficient
,
becasue
Mr.
Harris
was
not
fully
of
their
former
Pastors
minde
.
Just
at
the
same
time
it
fell
out
that
Mr.
Whately
came
to
Banbury
,
Mr.
Whately
a●
Banbury
.
and
met
with
no
less
a
share
in
the
peoples
displeasure
,
who
though
they
could
not
except
against
his
Ministry
(
he
being
endowed
with
excellent
parts
)
yet
they
quarrelled
,
because
his
judgement
about
Ceremonies
was
not
the
same
with
that
of
their
former
Teachers
;
and
the
truth
is
,
they
both
had
a
sad
time
of
it
for
a
great
while
,
notwithstanding
all
the
prudence
and
moderation
which
Sir
Anthony
Cope
,
and
Mr.
Dod
shewed
to
the
quieting
of
them
.
After
a
while
,
Archbishop
Bancroft
finding
that
the
silenced
Ministers
would
not
yeeld
,
presented
two
Chaplains
to
Hanwell
and
Drayton
,
upon
pretence
of
a
lapse
:
But
Sir
Anthony
Cope
,
sitting
then
in
Parliament
,
took
one
or
two
of
the
House
with
him
,
and
presented
his
two
Clerks
to
the
Archbishop
,
who
after
a
long
contest
,
was
content
to
admit
his
presentation
;
but
Sir
Anthony
having
spoken
in
that
Parliament
against
insufficient
Ministers
,
not
without
reflexion
upon
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
,
Archbishop
Bancroft
could
not
but
resent
this
,
and
therefore
referred
his
Clerks
to
be
strictly
examined
by
his
ablest
Chaplain
.
The
Chaplain
,
having
as
it
seems
,
his
lesson
before-hand
,
brings
in
the
Clerk
designed
for
Hanwell
(
which
Mr.
Harris
had
declined
)
as
altogether
insufficient
,
though
a
grave
and
discreet
Divine
.
Mr.
Harris
was
returned
,
mediocriter
doctus
,
moderately
learned
.
The
Archbishop
being
not
satisfied
with
this
last
account
,
desires
Bishop
Barlow
,
who
was
present
with
him
,
to
make
some
further
proof
of
Mr.
Harris
,
and
the
Bishop
being
an
active
and
witty
man
,
was
glad
of
the
opportunity
,
and
deals
with
Mr.
Harris
,
first
in
Divinity
,
but
most
in
other
Learning
,
and
Greek
,
wherein
the
Bishops
excellency
lay
,
and
both
of
them
so
long
Greeked
it
,
till
they
were
both
gravelled
for
want
of
words
,
whereupon
they
both
laughed
,
and
so
gave
over
.
The
Bishop
going
in
to
the
Archbishop
,
in
his
report
(
as
Mr.
Harris
expressed
it
)
set
him
up
as
much
too
high
,
as
the
Chaplain
had
set
his
Fellow
too
low
.
The
Archbishop
hearing
the
Bishops
testimony
,
was
content
to
admit
Mr.
Harris
,
He
is
setled
at
Hanwell
.
but
upon
condition
that
he
might
have
Hanwell
,
which
was
easily
assented
to
by
Sir
Anthony
,
having
before
designed
it
for
him
,
and
Mr.
Dod
also
was
present
to
testifie
his
concurrent
desire
;
the
only
stick
with
Mr.
Harris
was
,
that
he
was
fearful
to
succeed
so
famous
a
Divine
;
which
answer
was
not
pleasing
to
the
Archbishop
,
though
at
present
he
courted
Mr.
Dod.
A
new
Pastor
being
thus
placed
at
Hanwell
,
and
withall
,
Drayton
being
furnished
with
a
godly
prudent
man
[
Mr.
Scudder
]
there
were
now
three
neighbours
,
who
were
linked
together
,
not
onely
in
judgement
and
affection
,
but
also
in
affinity
;
for
Mr.
Harris
married
Mr.
Whatelyes
sister
,
His
Marriage
.
and
Mr.
Scudder
his
wives
sister
,
and
these
three
for
a
while
met
weekly
together
,
and
by
turns
translated
and
Analysed
e●ch
his
Chapter
,
till
multitudes
of
publick
imployments
caused
them
to
desist
.
Not
long
after
there
befell
Mr.
Harris
his
wife
,
upon
the
birth
of
her
first
childe
,
a
long
and
sore
affliction
,
His
Affliction
which
was
(
as
Mr.
Dod
told
him
)
but
to
season
,
and
fit
him
for
his
work
;
and
Mr.
Harris
himself
would
oft
say
,
that
he
had
been
quite
spoyled
,
had
he
not
thus
been
taken
down
;
for
young
Ministers
know
not
what
ground
they
tread
on
,
till
God
layes
them
flat
.
This
,
and
some
other
clouds
being
blown
over
,
the
weather
seemed
now
to
clear
up
,
and
his
people
began
to
relish
his
Ministry
,
and
much
comfort
he
found
in
the
neghbourhood
of
many
godly
Ministers
,
on
one
side
he
had
Mr.
Cleaver
,
a
very
solid
Text-man
,
on
the
other
Mr.
Lancaster
,
a
very
humble
,
and
self-denying
man
,
who
though
by
birth
he
was
a
good
Gentleman
,
and
had
sometime
been
Fellow
in
Kings
College
in
Cambridge
,
Mr.
Lancaster
a
learned
and
humble
man
.
where
he
had
read
sundry
publick
Lectures
,
and
made
many
Speeches
,
and
(
as
Dr.
Collins
,
that
Master
of
Language
used
to
say
)
delivered
himself
in
as
pure
Latine
as
ever
Tully
spake
,
having
no
other
Notes
to
help
him
,
but
what
he
wrote
upon
his
own
nails
;
yet
this
good
man
,
thus
accomplished
with
all
learning
,
contented
himself
with
a
Living
that
was
not
worth
40
l.
per
annum
,
and
in
his
preaching
made
no
noyse
of
any
learning
at
all
.
When
I
was
young
I
knew
this
Mr.
Lancaster
,
he
was
a
very
little
man
of
stature
,
but
eminent
,
as
for
other
things
,
so
especially
for
his
living
by
Faith
.
Life
of
Faith
His
charge
being
great
,
and
his
means
so
small
,
his
wife
would
many
times
come
to
him
when
she
was
to
send
her
maid
to
Banbury
Market
to
buy
provision
,
and
tell
him
that
she
had
no
money
;
his
usual
answer
was
,
Yet
send
your
maid
,
and
God
will
provide
;
and
though
she
had
no
money
,
yet
she
never
returned
empty
,
for
one
or
other
that
knew
her
to
be
Mr.
Lancasters
maid
,
either
by
the
way
,
or
in
Banbury
Town
meeting
her
,
would
give
her
money
,
which
still
supplied
their
present
wants
.
But
above
all
his
Neighbours
,
Mr.
Dods
Character
.
Mr.
Harris
still
most
respected
Mr.
Dod
,
and
concerning
him
was
fully
of
Mr.
Cartwrights
minde
,
that
he
was
the
fittest
man
in
England
for
a
Pastoral
Office
;
he
was
able
to
speak
to
any
mans
capacity
;
he
was
never
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
for
all
his
discourses
were
Sermons
,
which
he
intermixed
with
such
variety
of
delightful
expressions
,
and
similitudes
,
as
would
take
with
any
man
.
The
truth
is
,
he
was
a
very
eloquent
man
both
in
English
,
and
Latine
,
and
so
facetious
and
pithy
,
that
Mr.
Harris
used
to
say
often
,
That
if
all
his
Apothegmes
were
gathered
together
,
they
would
exceed
all
that
Plutarch
had
written
in
Greek
,
and
others
since
his
time
in
Latine
had
published
.
For
some
years
Mr.
Harris
had
the
happiness
to
live
with
,
and
near
this
man
of
God
,
and
that
in
such
a
conjunction
as
greater
could
not
be
.
During
the
time
of
their
converse
,
they
studied
together
,
How
Mr.
Dod
prized
him
.
and
daily
read
a
Chapter
in
the
Original
together
.
And
after
Mr.
Dod
was
restored
to
the
liberty
of
his
Ministry
in
another
Diocess
,
he
would
not
expound
a
Text
,
preach
a
Sermon
,
answer
a
case
of
Conscience
(
whereof
many
were
daily
brought
to
him
)
without
the
concurrence
of
Mr.
Harris
with
him
,
so
highly
did
that
eminent
Divine
prize
him
,
and
would
often
blame
him
for
his
reservedness
and
unwillingness
to
put
forth
himself
.
Mr.
Dod
being
(
as
was
said
before
)
removed
into
Northamptonshire
to
Fausley
,
God
was
pleased
to
supply
his
want
by
the
resort
of
sundry
young
Students
from
Oxford
to
Hanwell
,
so
that
Mr.
Harris
his
house
was
a
little
Academy
;
and
amongst
others
,
he
took
much
comfort
in
Mr.
Pemble
(
who
would
do
nothing
,
especially
in
Divinity
,
without
his
advice
)
as
also
Mr.
Capel
,
who
oft
resorted
to
him
in
his
grievous
conflicts
and
temptations
for
advice
and
succour
,
and
also
in
his
well
known
Treatise
of
Temptations
.
Whilst
he
was
at
Hanwell
he
had
frequent
calls
to
London
,
His
invitatio●
to
London
.
sometimes
to
Pauls
Cross
,
sometimes
to
preach
before
Parliaments
,
and
other
sometimes
at
Country-Feasts
,
which
occasioned
many
invitations
to
places
there
:
But
of
all
the
Auditories
,
that
of
Saviours
in
Southwark
was
most
grateful
to
him
,
and
there
he
could
have
spent
the
remainder
of
his
dayes
if
his
voyce
would
have
reached
so
great
an
Assembly
.
From
thence
he
was
invited
to
some
lesser
Churches
,
but
God
had
not
yet
finished
his
work
by
him
at
Hanwell
,
and
therefore
something
or
other
still
interposed
.
Probably
he
had
closed
with
Aldermanbury
,
had
not
the
then
Bishop
of
London
[
Land
]
complemented
him
out
of
it
,
commending
his
Conscio
ad
Clerum
at
Oxford
,
and
promising
him
better
preferment
than
he
thought
he
should
merit
.
Some
other
offers
were
made
to
him
,
but
still
he
met
with
some
cross
Providence
,
which
made
him
come
to
a
resolution
to
end
where
he
began
.
At
Hanwell
he
went
over
many
Scriptures
,
His
Labou●
at
Hanwell
.
but
his
people
found
least
good
from
that
which
cost
him
most
pains
,
viz.
his
Sermons
upon
the
Colossians
,
which
Epistle
he
preached
throughout
.
Indeed
at
that
time
he
thought
he
could
not
speak
too
highly
to
a
people
who
had
been
so
taught
,
but
upon
further
trial
he
found
that
he
could
not
go
too
low
,
so
that
(
as
some
of
his
hearers
after
told
him
)
his
pains
upon
that
Epistle
was
wholly
lost
as
to
them
.
His
Sermons
upon
Historical
Scriptures
,
best
pleased
most
of
his
auditors
;
but
with
himself
,
and
the
more
spiritual
sort
,
his
labours
upon
the
Book
of
the
Canticles
prevailed
most
,
the
Notes
whereof
he
was
often
pressed
to
make
publick
,
which
he
refused
upon
a
double
account
.
1.
Because
a
great
part
of
them
were
lost
,
and
dyed
with
Dr.
Preston
,
to
whom
he
had
lent
them
,
and
whom
he
used
to
call
,
A
needlese
engrosser
of
other
mens
Notes
.
2.
He
less
satisfied
himself
in
his
elder
years
,
in
divers
passages
of
that
mysterious
Book
.
Yet
if
the
world
were
at
leasure
to
hear
old
men
speak
,
it
might
be
very
useful
to
collect
those
dispersed
Papers
,
and
it
is
hoped
that
some
of
his
near
Relations
(
who
best
know
his
hand
,
and
method
in
writing
)
may
take
some
pains
therein
for
the
publick
good
.
At
Hanwell
Mr.
Harris
continued
preaching
for
about
forty
years
,
His
frequent
preaching
and
success
.
a
constant
,
pain●ul
,
and
faithfull
Preacher
,
both
upon
the
●abbaths
,
and
other
occasions
which
fell
out
often
;
for
when
he
came
thither
,
he
found
that
there
had
been
an
accustomed
course
of
preaching
upon
such
Festival
dayes
(
then
so
called
)
which
might
not
enter●ere
with
the
Lecture
or
Market
at
Banbury
,
which
he
also
kept
up
,
especially
on
Easter
,
and
Whitson
Mundayes
,
unto
which
,
multitudes
of
Christians
resorted
far
and
near
,
as
the
Doves
to
the
windows
,
yet
without
any
superstition
.
And
on
the
morrow
,
they
were
entertained
with
the
like
Feast
at
Banbury
by
Mr.
Wheatley
.
O
,
what
a
Faire
of
souls
was
then
held
at
Hanwell
and
Banbury
by
these
two
Brothers
?
How
did
Religion
then
flourish
,
and
Professors
thrive
like
the
Calves
in
their
stalls
?
The
truth
is
,
these
Preachers
carved
out
sound
and
wholesome
food
,
and
their
hearers
came
with
good
stomacks
,
expecting
what
they
found
,
viz.
Milk
for
Babes
,
and
strong
meat
for
strong
men
,
and
accordingly
did
grow
thereby
.
In
those
dayes
godly
Preachers
stuffed
not
their
Sermons
with
aiery
notions
,
and
curious
speculations
,
but
sought
out
profitable
matter
,
which
they
delivered
in
sound
words
,
and
in
plain
method
of
Doctrine
,
Reason
,
and
Use
,
accommodating
themselves
to
every
mans
capacity
,
and
God
gave
them
a
plentifull
Harvest
in
that
Country
.
These
his
imployments
at
home
(
together
with
his
natural
Bookishness
)
made
him
less
forward
to
engage
in
Lectures
abroad
,
onely
he
was
one
in
a
combination
at
Dedington
in
Oxfordshire
;
and
for
sometime
he
kept
a
Lecture
alone
at
Stratford
upon
Avon
in
Warwickshire
every
other
week
,
His
Lectur
at
Stratford
upon
●von
unto
which
there
was
a
great
resort
both
of
the
chief
Gentry
,
and
choisest
Preachers
and
Professors
in
those
parts
,
and
amongst
them
,
that
Noble
and
Learned
Knight
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucy
of
Charlcot
had
alwayes
a
great
respect
for
him
.
About
this
time
a
great
Living
in
the
Country
was
offered
him
,
about
which
he
was
very
indifferent
,
and
indeed
,
was
but
very
indifferently
dealt
with
in
it
,
which
occasioned
him
to
say
,
That
he
never
bore
any
thing
more
impatiently
than
the
abuse
of
Religion
to
base
and
private
ends
,
and
,
that
carnal
policy
,
would
render
Profession
despicable
at
least
,
whilst
some
men
took
such
a
liberty
to
themselves
in
equivocating
and
dawbing
;
and
the
reason
of
such
mens
success
was
,
not
because
they
had
more
wit
than
others
,
but
more
boldness
to
say
and
do
what
others
durst
not
.
All
this
while
he
continued
at
Hanwell
in
much
prosperity
,
and
the
Neighbours
thereabouts
frequented
his
Sermons
,
amongst
whom
he
received
the
greatest
seals
of
his
Ministry
:
Rel●gion
flourisheth
.
But
though
he
found
so
much
encouragement
from
abroad
,
yet
we
must
not
forget
his
people
at
home
,
who
were
so
far
brought
into
a
conformity
,
that
at
sometimes
there
was
not
a
Family
in
the
Town
where
Gods
Name
was
not
in
some
measure
called
upon
,
nor
a
person
that
refused
to
be
prepared
by
him
for
the
Lords
Supper
.
And
as
the
Lord
was
thus
pleased
to
bless
,
Gods
blessing
upon
his
outward
estate
.
and
succeed
his
labours
,
so
he
caused
him
to
thrive
in
his
outward
estate
likewise
,
which
himself
could
not
but
take
notice
of
;
for
though
his
means
was
not
great
,
and
his
children
many
,
for
whose
sakes
he
kept
a
Schoolmaster
,
and
the
resort
of
Friends
to
his
house
not
small
,
both
on
Sabbath
dayes
,
and
Lecture
dayes
,
yet
was
he
in
a
thriving
condition
,
which
occasioned
him
to
say
,
That
there
was
a
secret
blessing
attending
on
house-keeping
.
For
(
said
he
)
I
am
not
able
to
give
an
account
of
my
expences
and
of
Gods
supplies
.
But
now
began
those
cloudy
times
,
and
his
sadder
dayes
,
when
Troops
and
Armies
marched
into
those
Quarters
,
about
Edghil
,
where
was
fought
a
bloody
Battel
,
The
Battel
at
Edgebill
.
Octob.
23.
1642
,
upon
the
Lords
day
,
in
the
Vale
of
the
Red
Horse
,
being
distant
about
four
miles
from
him
;
yet
it
pleased
God
so
to
order
it
(
which
he
took
for
a
great
mercy
)
that
he
heard
not
the
least
noise
of
it
(
the
wind
sitting
contrary
)
till
the
publick
work
of
the
day
was
over
;
nor
could
he
believe
the
report
of
a
Battel
,
til
a
Souldier
besmeared
with
blood
and
powder
came
to
witness
it
.
From
this
very
time
his
troubles
encreased
:
His
Troubl●
Now
was
he
threatned
by
this
,
then
by
the
other
Garrison
,
one
while
he
was
a
Roundhead
,
and
then
a
Malignant
,
frequently
oppressed
with
Souldiers
that
were
quartered
upon
him
,
yet
still
he
kept
his
station
,
and
some
of
his
Guests
would
joyn
with
him
in
Family-duties
,
which
he
intermitted
not
,
when
others
would
scoffe
at
them
,
because
not
mingled
with
Book-prayers
.
Every
Sabbath
he
held
on
the
course
of
his
Ministry
,
and
most
of
those
which
quartered
with
him
,
being
Commanders
and
Officers
,
they
shewed
themselves
civil
to
him
,
and
his
;
onely
at
one
time
there
was
a
company
who
were
so
outragious
in
swearing
and
blasphemy
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
preaching
upon
that
Text
,
James
5.
12.
Above
all
things
,
my
Brethren
,
swear
not
,
&c.
which
so
netled
some
of
them
,
that
they
damned
themselves
to
Hell
if
they
did
not
shoot
him
in
case
he
preached
again
upon
that
Text
,
which
they
judged
to
be
purposely
chosen
against
them
;
the
next
Sabbath
he
proceeded
purposely
upon
the
same
Text
,
His
Courage
.
wherein
he
backed
what
he
had
said
before
,
and
as
he
was
preaching
he
saw
a
Souldier
take
his
Carbine
,
and
fumble
about
the
Cock
as
if
he
was
preparing
to
shoot
;
but
Mr.
Harris
,
apprehending
that
he
did
it
onely
to
disturb
him
,
went
through
his
work
,
and
heard
no
more
news
of
his
Souldier
.
Thus
he
continued
his
labours
in
those
sad
times
,
He
is
chosen
one
of
the
Assembly
.
and
though
he
was
chosen
a
member
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
,
yet
because
,
upon
serious
thoughts
,
he
judged
his
presence
less
needful
there
than
in
the
Country
,
he
continued
his
station
there
,
till
he
saw
his
Tenements
in
the
Neighbourhood
fired
,
wood
,
and
nurseries
of
wood
destroyed
,
himself
threatned
,
and
at
last
enforced
by
a
Scottish
Commander
to
shift
for
himself
,
yea
some
of
his
own
Neighbours
were
now
ready
to
betray
him
,
whereupon
he
went
to
London
,
His
remove
to
London
.
and
by
Gods
good
providence
came
thither
in
safety
,
though
a
sad
man
.
When
he
came
to
London
he
went
to
the
Assembly
,
where
he
found
much
more
undone
than
done
:
Indeed
he
met
there
with
many
excellent
and
learned
men
;
but
his
thoughts
were
sollicitous
for
his
people
,
his
wife
and
children
,
whom
he
had
left
behinde
:
and
indeed
he
found
little
rest
in
his
spirit
,
till
the
same
good
hand
of
Providence
had
safely
brought
them
unto
him
.
Then
went
he
with
more
comfort
to
the
Assembly
,
where
he
did
Antiqum
obtinere
,
hear
all
,
and
say
little
.
Upon
his
remove
from
his
house
,
both
his
Books
,
and
his
Notes
(
some
few
only
excepted
which
he
had
conveyed
away
beforehand
)
together
with
all
his
remaining
goods
,
were
seized
upon
,
and
his
Living
given
to
another
;
but
that
might
soon
have
been
supplied
,
many
offers
being
made
to
him
,
from
several
places
,
and
Country
Committees
.
The
first
motion
that
he
hearkened
to
was
the
Temple
;
He
is
setled
at
Buttolphs
Bishopsgate
.
but
upon
trial
,
he
found
that
Church
too
large
for
his
voyce
,
and
thereupon
refused
,
and
at
last
he
was
sent
to
Buttolphs
Bishopsgate
,
where
,
though
the
Congregation
was
too
large
for
him
,
yet
being
necessitated
to
do
something
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Family
,
he
remained
there
during
his
attendance
upon
the
Assembly
.
After
his
continuance
there
for
some
time
,
He
is
sent
to
Oxford
.
himself
with
four
more
Divines
were
commanded
down
to
Oxford
,
which
was
then
under
suspension
by
the
Parliament
;
which
imployment
,
he
often
professed
,
that
he
did
earnestly
decline
,
and
that
principally
for
two
reasons
;
1.
Because
the
Committee
for
Hampshire
had
given
him
a
free
call
to
Petersfield
,
He
is
chosen
to
Petersfield
.
and
thither
he
would
willingly
have
gone
.
2.
Having
long
discontinued
from
the
University
,
he
looked
upon
himself
as
very
unfit
for
such
a
service
;
but
in
conclusion
he
was
plainly
told
,
that
such
as
would
not
be
intreated
,
must
be
commanded
,
and
so
he
was
ordered
to
prepare
for
his
journey
.
This
much
troubled
him
,
and
therefore
he
first
goes
to
Petersfield
,
and
acquaints
them
how
the
case
stood
with
him
,
and
because
he
could
not
come
suddenly
to
them
,
he
desires
them
,
either
to
pitch
upon
some
other
Minister
,
or
else
to
take
the
care
upon
themselves
,
to
provide
supplies
for
both
the
Churches
(
for
two
they
were
)
and
to
pay
the
Preachers
out
of
the
Revenues
of
the
place
.
The
people
liked
neither
of
the
offers
,
yet
were
content
to
wait
a
while
in
hopes
that
he
might
come
to
settle
with
them
,
requesting
him
in
the
mean
while
to
provide
them
such
supply
as
himself
should
approve
of
.
This
proved
a
troublsome
work
to
him
,
though
for
a
time
he
sent
them
help
from
Oxford
,
and
thereabout
;
for
preachers
were
now
hard
to
be
gotten
,
there
being
more
want
of
Ministers
,
than
of
places
;
yet
at
last
two
were
procured
,
the
one
of
whom
gave
no
good
content
.
At
last
he
was
put
upon
it
,
either
to
relinquish
Oxon
,
or
Petersfield
;
the
former
he
could
not
decline
,
He
leaves
Petersfield
.
and
therefore
he
left
the
latter
,
though
with
great
regret
,
because
he
could
not
seal
up
such
respect
,
and
thanks
as
he
conceived
was
due
from
him
to
that
Country
.
Neither
had
he
less
trouble
in
providing
for
Buttolphs
Bishopsgate
(
it
being
no
easie
matter
to
please
Citizens
)
yet
at
the
last
they
were
supplied
to
their
content
.
About
this
time
many
Libels
were
cast
abroad
in
Oxford
against
other
Preachers
,
He
is
traduced
.
and
one
amongst
the
rest
reflected
upon
Mr.
Harris
,
reckoning
up
his
several
Livings
,
and
great
Revenues
,
wherein
they
mentioned
what
was
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
and
happily
if
they
had
heard
of
the
rest
,
which
at
several
times
were
offered
him
,
they
would
have
put
them
also
into
that
Catalogue
:
Mr.
Harris
being
informed
hereof
,
he
wrote
to
some
Friends
(
which
Letters
are
already
extant
)
wherein
he
vindicated
himself
in
the
main
,
yet
withall
he
professed
unto
others
,
that
it
would
,
and
should
be
to
him
matter
of
humbling
,
and
caution
to
him
whilst
he
lived
,
that
he
had
given
the
least
advantage
to
such
as
sought
it
;
for
though
he
stood
clear
in
his
own
,
and
others
consciences
,
who
best
knew
him
,
that
he
was
far
from
allowing
non-residency
,
and
plurality
of
Livings
,
yet
to
such
as
were
ignorant
of
all
circumstances
,
there
was
some
appearances
of
evil
;
which
also
he
took
the
more
to
heart
,
because
from
that
time
forward
he
found
the
affl●cting
hand
of
God
both
upon
him
,
His
several
afflictions
.
and
his
.
The
Preachers
that
were
sent
to
Oxford
found
but
ill
entertainment
;
on
the
one
hand
they
were
aspersed
,
and
libelled
against
by
their
own
Mothers
Sons
,
and
on
the
other
hand
they
were
challenged
to
a
publick
Disputation
by
one
Mr.
Erbery
,
A
Disputation
at
Oxford
.
a
Sectary
,
and
his
associates
.
Mr.
Harris
was
unwilling
that
this
challenge
should
be
entertained
,
,
having
observed
that
disputes
of
that
kinde
,
send
away
each
party
more
strengthened
in
their
opinions
,
than
when
they
came
thither
;
yet
his
brethren
being
of
another
minde
,
they
desired
his
concurrence
,
at
least
so
far
with
them
,
as
to
begin
the
work
with
prayer
.
This
he
condescended
unto
,
and
the
Disputation
proceeded
,
and
the
issue
was
,
that
all
were
censured
,
some
for
speaking
,
others
for
their
silence
,
in
which
latter
rank
he
was
willingly
placed
.
Not
long
after
came
the
Chancellor
of
Oxon
[
the
Earle
of
Pembroke
]
to
visit
the
University
,
who
,
according
to
the
custome
,
bestowed
Degrees
upon
some
of
the
Schollars
,
and
amongst
others
,
Mr.
Harris
was
admitted
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
He
commenced
Doctor
.
who
yet
,
neither
thought
himself
the
better
Schollar
,
nor
the
better
Preacher
for
this
new
honour
,
and
had
it
not
been
that
he
was
loath
to
sleight
the
favour
from
his
betters
,
he
had
refused
it
:
having
learned
,
That
an
empty
hand
from
a
Prince
,
and
a
naked
title
from
his
Chancellor
,
must
be
counted
an
honour
.
At
this
time
many
Headships
of
Colleges
(
before
made
void
)
were
now
to
be
supplied
,
and
Dr.
Harris
professed
,
that
seeing
it
was
noised
abroad
,
that
these
Reforming
Preachers
came
thither
to
play
their
own
game
,
viz.
to
thrust
out
others
,
and
to
invest
themselves
with
their
places
,
he
therefore
resolved
to
keep
to
his
old
course
;
namely
,
to
stand
silent
without
opening
his
mouth
for
any
Headship
at
all
,
and
presently
the
best
places
were
all
disposed
of
;
neither
was
any
thing
spoken
of
for
Dr.
Harris
,
till
a
Noble
man
,
of
the
other
University
,
He
is
made
Head
of
Trinity
College
.
made
mention
of
him
,
as
not
fit
to
be
forgotten
,
whereupon
Trinity
College
was
assigned
to
him
.
This
some
of
his
Friends
much
wondered
at
,
considering
,
that
,
though
he
was
the
meanest
in
his
own
eyes
,
yet
was
he
the
oldest
man
,
and
one
that
had
suffered
more
by
the
times
than
any
,
if
not
than
all
the
rest
;
yet
he
himself
said
little
to
it
,
onely
he
enquired
who
was
the
Head
that
was
ejected
,
and
what
was
the
nature
of
the
place
:
for
he
was
unwilling
to
entertain
the
proffer
,
if
the
former
Head
could
finde
favour
to
hold
it
,
and
thereupon
he
forbore
as
long
as
he
could
be
permitted
;
and
as
for
the
place
,
the
smalness
of
the
College
,
and
the
scituation
of
it
gave
him
great
content
,
who
desired
no
more
than
what
would
keep
him
from
distractions
in
his
studies
,
and
the
only
thing
that
he
stuck
at
was
,
because
there
was
a
Parsonage
annexed
to
the
College
.
But
when
he
understood
that
its
distance
from
Oxford
was
not
great
,
and
the
conditions
easie
,
viz.
That
he
was
required
to
preach
but
eight
Sermons
per
annum
at
it
,
he
the
more
willingly
inclined
to
it
,
though
after
acceptance
,
he
could
not
satisfie
himself
under
two
Sermons
a
week
;
and
so
at
last
there
he
sate
down
,
and
took
much
content
in
the
Fellows
of
that
College
,
betwixt
whom
,
and
him
there
was
ever
a
very
fair
correspondence
.
At
the
Parsonage
he
found
most
of
the
people
(
though
they
had
been
long
taught
)
very
ignorant
,
and
much
addicted
to
their
old
Customes
,
and
(
which
he
looked
upon
as
a
sad
prognostick
to
the
place
)
no
sooner
did
any
there
look
Heaven-ward
in
any
special
manner
,
but
the
Lord
presently
took
him
away
,
some
few
,
and
those
very
few
excepted
.
About
this
time
a
motion
was
made
by
the
Committee
at
Oxford
of
removing
him
to
New
College
,
which
was
now
void
,
but
as
the
motion
began
without
him
,
so
it
was
stifled
by
him
,
the
rather
,
when
he
heard
that
some
exception
was
taken
above
against
him
as
being
uncapable
of
that
place
,
He
refused
New
College
because
he
was
not
a
Winchester
Schollar
.
The
truth
is
(
as
he
professed
to
some
of
his
Friends
)
he
rather
desired
a
little
,
than
a
great
College
,
being
one
who
was
very
much
addicted
to
privacy
,
and
his
Book
,
which
made
him
often
say
,
That
if
Trinity
College
were
a
competency
without
the
Parsonage
,
he
would
not
leave
it
for
any
place
,
except
it
were
an
Hospital
:
So
much
had
he
seen
into
the
vanity
,
and
troublesomenesse
of
the
world
.
In
his
latter
dayes
journies
began
to
be
tedious
to
him
,
which
occasioned
some
well
affected
Citizens
in
Oxford
(
who
were
moved
thereunto
by
a
Sermon
which
.
Dr.
Cheynell
preached
unto
them
)
to
make
some
overtures
to
him
of
reading
a
Catechisme
Lecture
,
He
is
chosen
to
preach
a
Lectu●e
in
Oxford
.
or
of
preaching
upon
the
Principles
of
Religion
(
which
liked
him
best
)
in
one
of
their
Churches
;
in
consideration
whereof
,
they
would
maintain
him
an
assistant
at
his
Parsonage
.
The
motion
was
good
,
the
exercise
needful
;
the
onely
question
was
,
how
such
a
work
would
be
accepted
in
such
a
place
amongst
the
Wits
,
and
Schollars
of
the
University
;
yet
because
he
had
bemoaned
himself
to
God
in
private
,
bewayling
that
his
comfort
was
little
in
the
place
where
he
preached
,
and
made
it
his
humble
sute
that
God
would
not
lay
him
aside
,
but
finde
some
imployment
for
him
,
whilst
he
had
ability
to
perform
it
,
because
(
I
say
)
he
had
prayed
thus
,
and
this
motion
presently
ensued
,
he
durst
not
reject
it
,
but
set
upon
the
work
,
wherein
the
Lord
assisted
,
giving
him
strength
even
beyond
what
could
be
expected
from
a
man
of
his
age
,
and
caused
his
labours
to
finde
great
acceptance
with
his
Auditors
;
and
thus
he
continued
preaching
once
every
Sabbath
at
his
Parsonage
,
and
once
in
the
week
this
Lecture
:
besides
which
he
preached
when
his
turn
came
in
the
University
,
and
that
both
in
English
,
and
in
Latine
also
.
Yet
we
are
not
come
to
the
end
of
his
labours
;
for
having
now
freed
himself
from
worldly
affairs
,
disposed
of
all
his
children
,
and
having
left
himself
nothing
else
to
do
,
but
to
prepare
himself
,
and
his
wife
for
their
graves
,
who
had
lived
about
fifty
years
together
,
it
pleased
God
to
exercise
him
in
this
strange
manner
.
His
wife
,
His
wives
sore
temptations
.
who
was
born
of
Parents
eminently
pious
,
had
been
religiously
educated
,
and
her self
a
constant
worshipper
of
God
all
her
time
,
who
seldome
rose
from
her
prayers
with
dry
eyes
,
was
delivered
up
by
God
to
Satans
buffetings
,
and
to
such
hellish
temptations
,
and
horrors
of
minde
,
as
struck
a
grief
and
terrour
unto
all
the
spectators
,
which
occasioned
him
often
to
say
,
That
God
made
appear
to
all
beholders
,
that
the
best
man
is
no
more
than
the
Lord
makes
him
hourly
.
For
as
the
receiving
of
Grace
,
so
the
keeping
,
using
the
comfort
and
enjoyment
of
it
,
is
all
from
him
,
which
is
not
onely
true
in
supernatural
Graces
,
but
in
the
gifts
of
Nature
also
;
our
wits
,
senses
,
phantasies
,
all
are
in
Gods
hand
;
nor
are
the
wisest
men
any
thing
longer
than
he
pleases
to
continue
them
so
.
This
good
woman
was
a
sad
instance
of
all
this
,
whose
temptations
were
so
violent
,
so
horrid
,
and
withall
so
subtil
,
that
they
put
the
ablest
,
and
most
experienced
men
to
their
wits
end
to
answer
them
,
and
her
poor
self
even
beyond
her self
:
whilst
she
was
in
this
perplexed
condition
,
sundry
eminent
Preachers
and
Professors
visited
her
,
and
her
husband
(
who
had
been
a
happy
instrument
of
satisfying
many
others
)
could
give
her
no
satisfaction
.
One
day
as
she
was
complaining
that
she
could
finde
no
comfort
,
O
(
saith
he
)
What
an
Idol
do
some
make
of
comfort
,
as
if
their
comfort
were
their
Christ
!
In
the
middest
of
these
trials
,
Mercies
mix●
with
trials
.
he
yet
took
notice
of
these
comforts
and
mercies
,
1.
That
she
was
kept
from
blaspheming
the
Highest
(
for
so
she
stiled
God
)
and
from
hurting
her self
,
and
others
.
2.
That
this
affliction
awakened
him
and
his
children
;
for
they
esteemed
her
the
most
conscientious
and
innocent
amongst
them
all
.
3.
It
put
him
upon
more
work
than
his
age
could
well
bear
,
that
so
he
might
call
out
his
thoughts
upon
business
,
and
not
eat
up
his
own
heart
with
grief
and
care
.
And
lastly
,
it
wrought
in
him
an
holy
despair
of
all
creature-comforts
;
for
now
he
could
neither
enjoy
childe
,
nor
friend
,
nor
food
,
nor
sleep
,
having
her
continually
before
him
in
his
eye
,
ear
,
and
heart
;
and
all
friends
fear●ng
to
come
in
sight
,
lest
they
should
wound
themselves
,
or
trouble
her
;
onely
continual
p●ayers
were
offered
up
for
her
upon
all
occasions
,
which
gave
hopes
that
the
Lord
might
yet
make
her
end
comfortable
,
and
conquest
glorious
.
However
(
her
Husband
would
often
say
)
That
the
difference
was
not
great
whether
comfort
came
at
death
,
or
an
hour
after
,
since
comfort
would
come
assuredly
.
But
leaving
her
under
a
general
expectation
of
a
blessed
issue
in
the
best
time
,
we
return
once
more
to
her
Husband
now
ready
to
enter
into
his
Haven
of
rest
.
After
a
long
and
laborious
life
,
which
could
not
but
be
painful
to
him
that
underwent
it
,
we
come
at
length
to
his
last
,
long
,
and
painful
sickness
,
which
is
the
usual
Harbinger
of
Death
.
In
the
Summer
he
began
to
droop
,
and
finding
his
decay
,
His
last
Sickness
.
he
sent
for
two
Physitians
[
Dr.
Bathurst
,
and
Dr.
Willis
]
who
were
well
known
to
him
and
his
,
by
former
experiences
,
and
eminently
known
in
the
University
;
to
whom
he
professed
,
that
he
used
means
meerly
in
obedience
to
God
,
but
for
his
own
part
he
could
live
,
and
durst
dye
.
His
●hysitians
(
as
himself
confessed
)
had
proceeded
so
far
as
Art
and
Learning
could
carry
them
,
but
herein
they
would
lose
of
their
worth
,
that
they
had
to
deal
with
complicated
diseases
,
which
were
seldome
removed
,
but
most
of
all
with
old
age
,
a
disease
which
was
never
cured
.
His
first
encounter
was
with
a
vehement
Pleu●itical
pain
in
his
left
side
,
which
was
attended
with
a
Feavor
,
as
also
with
a
great
defluxion
of
Rheume
,
and
oppression
of
his
lungs
with
Flegme
,
and
when
after
divers
weeks
all
these
his
Assailants
seemed
well-nigh
vanquished
through
the
tender
care
of
his
skilful
Physitians
,
yet
then
that
enemy
which
had
so
long
lodged
in
his
bosome
,
brake
forth
into
an
Empyema
,
which
he
expectorated
daily
in
so
great
a
measure
,
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
or
more
,
that
hereby
(
together
with
some
fits
of
his
old
diseases
,
the
Stone
and
Strangury
)
he
was
not
able
to
speak
much
to
those
that
visited
him
.
And
herein
indeed
it
fell
out
according
to
what
he
had
often
foretold
in
his
best
strength
,
viz.
That
little
was
to
be
expected
from
him
on
his
death-bed
,
which
occasioned
him
to
write
(
fearing
that
his
tongue
might
not
then
be
able
to
utter
it
)
his
advice
and
counsel
to
his
Family
many
years
before
his
death
.
The
truth
is
,
he
the
rather
forbore
to
speak
,
because
he
perceived
that
some
had
a
design
to
make
his
speeches
publick
,
which
he
was
utterly
averse
to
,
neither
would
he
consent
that
any
thing
of
his
Life
or
Death
should
be
written
:
His
Humility
▪
Nay
,
he
could
never
be
perswaded
at
any
time
to
fit
,
that
his
Picture
might
be
drawn
;
so
desirous
he
was
that
all
of
him
might
be
buried
with
him
.
And
albeit
he
spit
up
those
Lungs
which
he
had
wasted
in
the
Pulpit
,
yet
could
not
that
light
of
Grace
be
so
smothered
under
a
Bushel
,
but
that
oft-times
the
beams
thereof
would
shine
forth
,
and
himself
would
breathe
forth
himself
in
pithy
speeches
,
and
savoury
discourses
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
sickness
,
being
desired
to
admit
of
company
,
he
answered
,
I
am
alone
in
company
,
it
s
all
one
to
me
to
be
left
alone
,
or
to
have
Friends
with
me
;
my
work
is
now
to
arm
my self
for
Death
which
assaults
me
,
and
I
apply
my self
(
as
I
am
able
)
for
that
great
encounter
.
And
accordingly
he
spent
his
whole
time
in
meditation
,
prayer
,
and
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
,
especially
the
Book
of
Psalmes
,
the
Prophesie
of
Isaiah
,
H●s
secret
imployments
.
and
St.
Johns
Gospel
,
taking
exceeding
delight
in
the
10
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
and
17
,
Chapters
of
that
Evangelist
.
After
which
time
his
nights
were
long
,
and
sleeps
short
;
How
he
spent
his
time
.
and
when
he
could
neither
sleep
nor
sit
up
in
his
bed
to
read
,
his
manner
was
to
command
others
to
read
to
him
,
and
then
himself
would
collect
the
most
useful
things
that
were
contained
in
the
Chapter
,
explaining
such
things
as
were
difficult
,
and
sweetly
feeding
upon
the
rest
.
His
constant
practice
was
,
His
counsel
to
his
friends
.
to
exhort
such
as
either
visited
,
or
attended
upon
him
,
above
all
things
to
get
Faith
.
It
is
(
saith
he
)
your
victory
,
your
peace
,
your
life
,
your
Crown
,
and
your
chief
piece
of
spiritual
Armour
:
Howbeit
,
get
on
all
the
other
pieces
,
and
then
go
forth
in
the
Lords
might
,
stand
to
the
fight
,
and
the
issue
shall
be
glorious
;
onely
forget
not
to
call
in
the
help
of
your
General
:
Do
all
from
him
,
and
under
him
.
On
the
Lords
dayes
he
would
not
hinder
any
from
the
publick
Ordinances
for
any
thing
that
was
to
be
done
about
him
,
His
strict
observation
of
the
Sabbath
.
till
Sermons
were
ended
,
and
then
he
would
say
,
Come
,
what
have
you
for
me
?
(
meaning
something
of
Repetition
)
unto
which
he
would
attend
with
such
diligence
,
as
that
he
would
summe
up
the
heads
of
every
Sermon
,
and
say
,
O
what
excellent
truths
are
these
!
lay
them
up
charily
,
you
will
have
need
of
them
.
When
Friends
came
to
visit
him
,
he
used
to
say
,
I
cannot
speak
,
but
I
can
hear
:
And
when
he
was
asked
where
his
comfort
lay
?
His
answer
was
,
In
Christ
,
and
in
the
free
Grace
of
God
:
One
telling
him
,
Sir
,
you
may
take
much
comfort
in
your
labours
,
you
have
done
much
good
,
&c.
His
answer
was
,
All
is
nothing
without
a
Saviour
,
without
him
my
best
works
would
condemn
me
.
Oh
,
I
am
ashamed
of
them
,
being
mixed
with
so
much
sin
!
Oh
,
I
am
an
unprofitable
servant
,
I
have
not
done
any
thing
for
God
as
I
ought
;
loss
of
time
sits
heavy
upon
my
spirit
.
His
divine
speeches
.
Work
,
work
apace
;
assure
your selves
,
nothing
will
more
trouble
you
when
you
come
to
dye
,
than
that
you
have
done
no
more
for
God
who
hath
done
so
much
for
you
.
Sometimes
he
used
thus
to
breathe
out
himself
,
I
never
in
all
my
life
saw
the
worth
of
a
Christ
,
nor
tasted
the
sweetness
of
Gods
love
in
that
measure
as
now
I
do
.
When
he
was
asked
what
should
be
done
for
him
?
His
answer
was
,
Do
not
onely
pray
for
me
,
but
praise
God
,
for
his
unspeakable
mercy
unto
me
,
and
in
particular
that
he
hath
kept
Satan
from
me
in
this
my
weakness
.
Oh
how
good
is
God
,
entertain
good
thoughts
of
him
.
How
ever
it
be
with
us
,
we
cannot
think
too
well
of
him
,
or
too
bad
of
our selves
.
And
this
sense
of
Gods
goodness
was
very
deeply
imprinted
upon
his
heart
to
his
very
last
;
and
therefore
in
all
his
Wills
,
this
Legacy
was
alwayes
renewed
,
Item
,
I
bequeathe
to
all
my
children
,
and
to
their
childrens
children
,
to
each
of
them
a
Bible
,
with
this
Inscription
,
None
but
Christ
.
Being
upon
a
time
visited
by
two
Reverend
Doctors
,
his
choice
Friends
,
who
before
they
prayed
with
him
,
desired
him
to
tell
them
what
he
chiefly
requested
?
He
answered
,
I
praise
God
he
supports
me
,
and
keeps
off
Satan
;
beg
that
I
may
hold
out
:
I
am
now
in
a
good
way
home
,
even
quite
spent
:
I
am
now
at
the
shore
,
I
leave
you
tossing
on
the
Sea
.
Oh
,
it
is
a
good
time
to
dye
in
:
Yet
when
his
end
approached
nearer
,
being
often
asked
how
he
did
?
He
answered
,
In
no
great
pain
(
I
praise
God
)
onely
weary
of
my
unuseful
life
.
If
God
hath
no
more
service
for
me
to
do
here
,
I
could
be
gladly
in
Heaven
,
where
I
shall
serve
him
better
,
freed
from
sin
and
distractions
.
I
pass
from
one
death
to
another
,
yet
I
fear
none
;
I
praise
God
I
can
live
,
and
I
dare
dye
▪
If
God
hath
more
work
for
me
to
do
here
,
I
am
willing
to
do
it
,
though
my
infirm
body
be
very
weary
.
Desiring
one
to
pray
with
him
,
and
for
him
,
that
God
would
hasten
the
work
;
it
was
asked
whether
pain
,
&c.
put
him
upon
that
desire
?
He
answered
No
,
but
I
now
do
no
good
,
and
I
hinder
others
which
might
be
better
imployed
,
if
I
were
not
:
Why
should
any
desire
to
live
but
to
do
God
service
?
Now
I
cease
from
that
,
I
do
not
live
.
By
this
time
the
violence
of
his
distempers
disabled
him
,
and
the
advice
of
his
Physitians
was
,
that
he
should
forbear
speech
,
yet
he
called
upon
those
which
attended
him
to
read
some
part
of
the
Scriptures
to
him
constantly
,
especially
he
put
one
of
his
Sons
that
was
with
him
,
to
pray
frequently
,
and
whilst
his
life
and
speech
lasted
,
he
used
to
conclude
all
the
Prayers
with
a
loud
Amen
.
The
nearer
he
approached
to
his
end
,
the
more
he
slumbered
.
Once
when
he
awoke
,
he
found
himself
very
ill
,
whereupon
calling
for
his
Son
,
he
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
said
,
Pray
with
me
,
it
is
the
last
time
in
likelihood
that
I
shall
ever
joyn
with
you
;
and
complaining
to
him
of
his
wearisomeness
,
his
Son
answered
,
There
remains
a
rest
:
To
whom
he
replied
,
My
Sabbath
is
not
far
off
,
and
yours
is
at
hand
,
ere
that
,
I
shall
be
rid
of
all
my
trouble
,
and
you
will
be
eased
of
some
.
At
length
his
ruinous
house
(
which
onely
inobedience
to
the
will
of
God
had
held
out
beyond
his
own
desires
,
and
all
mens
expectations
,
from
the
heighth
of
Summer
till
the
depth
of
Winter
)
comes
to
be
dissolved
.
About
Saturday
in
the
even
,
he
began
to
set
himself
to
dye
,
forbidding
all
cordials
to
be
administred
upon
what
extremity
soever
,
and
gave
his
dying
blessing
to
his
Son
(
who
onely
of
all
his
children
was
present
with
him
)
and
(
upon
his
request
)
enjoyned
him
to
signifie
,
when
he
had
opportunity
,
to
that
Country
,
where
he
had
lived
longest
,
that
he
lived
and
dyed
in
that
Faith
which
he
had
preached
and
printed
,
the
comfort
whereof
he
now
found
.
Something
else
he
began
to
speak
,
but
his
distempers
interrupted
his
purpose
,
and
from
that
time
he
never
entertained
any
discourse
with
man
,
onely
he
commanded
the
eight
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
to
be
read
to
him
.
And
herein
God
was
exceeding
good
to
him
in
the
return
of
those
Petitions
which
had
been
put
up
for
him
that
afternoon
,
by
those
two
eminent
Divines
,
and
his
dearest
Brethren
before
mentioned
:
For
whereas
his
great
distempers
gave
occasion
to
fear
his
death
would
be
exceeding
painful
,
yet
did
it
prove
so
easie
,
that
his
Son
,
and
other
attendants
could
but
guess
at
the
particular
time
of
his
departure
:
His
breathings
were
easie
,
and
even
,
his
eyes
open
,
and
full
of
water
,
till
at
the
last
(
having
lifted
them
up
towards
Heaven
)
they
closed
of
themselves
,
and
his
soul
,
without
the
least
motion
of
resistance
of
the
body
,
entred
into
everlasting
rest
,
His
death
.
whilst
those
whom
he
left
behinde
were
entring
upon
the
day
of
their
rest
.
For
then
began
he
a
perpetual
Sabbath
in
Heaven
,
when
they
began
theirs
on
earth
,
betwixt
twelve
and
one
on
Saturday
night
,
December
11.
Anno
Christi
1658.
He
dyed
in
a
good
old
age
,
and
full
of
dayes
,
having
overlived
fourscore
years
:
His
loss
was
much
bewayled
by
the
College
,
by
the
City
,
and
whole
University
of
Oxford
.
He
was
(
as
all
that
knew
him
confessed
)
a
man
of
admirable
prudence
,
profound
judgement
,
eminent
gifts
and
graces
,
and
furnished
with
all
qualifications
that
might
render
him
a
compleat
man
,
a
wise
Governour
,
a
profitable
Preacher
,
and
a
good
Christian.
First
,
look
upon
him
as
a
Christian
,
for
that
was
his
,
and
is
every
mans
greatest
Ornament
.
He
was
a
man
that
had
much
acquaintance
with
God
,
much
communion
with
him
in
private
meditation
and
prayer
,
accounting
those
his
best
dayes
wherein
he
enjoyed
most
converse
with
him
.
In
the
time
of
his
sickness
,
one
asking
him
how
he
did
?
oh
(
saith
he
)
this
hath
been
a
sweet
day
,
I
have
had
sweet
communion
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
He
was
not
like
them
who
are
all
for
promises
and
priviledges
,
though
in
the
mean
time
they
neglect
duties
:
He
made
them
his
exercise
,
but
not
his
Christ
:
He
was
much
in
those
severe
parts
of
Religion
,
as
private
Humiliation
,
Mortification
,
and
Self-denial
,
whereby
he
gained
the
conquest
over
himself
.
The
truth
is
,
he
was
(
as
far
as
is
consistent
with
humane
frailty
)
Master
of
his
corruptions
,
passions
,
reason
,
appetite
,
language
,
and
all
.
The
Lord
was
pleased
to
work
upon
him
in
the
Primrose
of
his
life
,
His
timely
Conversion
.
though
he
certainly
knew
not
,
either
the
Preacher
or
Sermon
whereby
he
was
converted
.
His
course
was
in
the
dayes
of
his
strictest
examination
to
set
down
in
writing
his
evidences
for
Heaven
,
sometimes
in
Propositions
from
Scripture
;
other
sometimes
in
Sylogismes
,
and
these
he
often
subscribed
to
in
a
Book
that
he
kept
for
that
very
purpose
.
But
these
evidences
were
best
read
by
others
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
by
his
exact
walking
with
God
in
piety
,
charity
,
humility
,
patience
,
and
dependance
upon
him
.
He
was
far
unlike
to
those
who
sit
in
Moses
Chair
,
and
teach
what
themselves
practise
not
.
He
had
well
digested
that
Fathers
precept
to
Preachers
,
Either
preach
not
at
all
,
or
live
as
you
preach
.
His
life
was
a
Commentary
upon
his
Doctrine
,
and
his
practice
the
Counterpane
of
his
Sermons
.
What
was
said
of
that
precious
Bishop
Jewel
,
was
true
of
him
,
That
he
adorned
a
heavenly
Doctrine
,
with
a
heavenly
life
.
In
a
word
,
he
did
vertere
verba
in
opera
,
he
lived
Religion
,
whilst
many
onely
make
it
the
subject
of
their
discourse
.
He
was
much
more
than
he
seemed
to
be
,
not
loving
to
make
a
noise
in
the
world
,
but
accounting
it
better
to
do
,
than
to
speak
.
In
his
works
of
charity
to
the
poor
,
he
was
no
less
discreet
,
His
Charity
.
than
private
.
When
he
met
with
fit
objects
,
his
hand
was
more
ready
to
give
,
than
his
tongue
to
proclaim
it
.
Indeed
he
was
no
friend
to
idle
,
lazy
,
canting
persons
who
live
on
the
sweat
of
other
mens
brows
.
These
he
looked
upon
as
the
Pests
of
the
Commonwealth
,
nor
could
he
think
it
charity
to
relieve
such
to
the
prejudice
of
the
publick
,
and
to
their
own
destruction
.
But
Gods
poor
,
and
the
Houshold
of
Faith
lay
neer
his
heart
.
Whosoever
shall
survey
his
large
Bills
of
weekly
,
and
quarterly
allowances
(
besides
)
considerable
summes
given
to
poor
Ministers
,
and
especialiy
to
their
Widows
,
and
Orphans
,
who
never
knew
whence
it
came
)
and
shall
adde
thereunto
his
Legacies
bequeathed
in
his
Will
to
charitable
uses
,
cannot
(
what
ever
others
thought
of
him
)
but
judge
that
his
charity
exceeded
the
ordinary
proportion
of
his
revenues
.
Naturally
he
was
of
a
stout
and
masculine
temper
,
yet
through
Grace
,
he
attained
to
a
great
measure
of
humility
:
He
was
mean
,
and
low
in
his
own
eyes
,
His
Humility
.
and
had
more
undervaluing
thoughts
of
himself
,
than
all
the
world
besides
had
of
him
.
He
was
very
sensible
of
that
enemy
,
which
he
often
complained
of
,
viz.
Discouragement
,
which
he
used
to
stile
,
The
childe
of
Pride
and
Unbelief
.
His
pithy
●p
eches
.
It
must
needs
be
acknowledged
a
great
measure
of
humility
that
could
keep
a
man
lowly
under
such
abilities
,
attainments
,
and
such
general
applauses
as
he
met
with
in
every
place
.
His
usual
saying
was
,
that
he
valued
no
man
for
his
gifts
,
but
for
his
humility
under
them
:
Neither
should
he
expect
much
from
any
man
,
were
his
parts
never
so
great
,
till
he
was
broken
with
Afflictions
and
Temptations
.
It
was
his
observation
,
that
the
humblest
Preachers
converted
most
souls
,
not
the
choisest
Schollars
,
w●ilst
unbroken
.
He
would
sometimes
use
this
speech
,
which
though
a
seeming
contradiction
,
yet
hath
it
much
truth
in
it
,
It
is
better
to
be
an
humble
Devil
,
than
a
proud
Angel
.
He
never
affected
popular
applause
,
variety
of
Pulpits
,
Printing
,
&c.
as
one
conscious
to
himself
of
,
I
know
not
what
unworthiness
;
neither
ever
came
he
thus
abroad
,
but
when
by
importunity
he
was
haled
to
it
.
2.
Consider
him
as
a
man
in
his
Morals
,
whether
in
the
Government
of
himself
in
particular
,
or
of
his
Family
,
or
his
greater
trusts
,
and
in
all
you
shall
finde
him
like
himself
,
excellent
,
and
almost
without
a
parallel
.
In
regard
of
himself
,
His
Temperance
.
he
was
exactly
temperate
,
confining
himself
to
hours
for
diet
,
sleep
,
&c.
He
would
often
say
,
That
he
would
rather
pour
liquor
into
his
Boots
,
than
into
his
mouth
between
meals
.
He
was
a
strict
observer
of
those
Laws
of
Sobriety
,
which
St.
Paul
had
pressed
upon
Ministers
,
and
which
himself
in
his
Drunkards
Cup
had
taught
others
.
He
used
to
eat
seasonably
and
sparingly
,
which
(
without
question
)
was
one
great
means
of
preserving
such
vigorous
spirits
to
so
great
an
age
:
His
onely
play
time
was
Saturdayes
in
the
afternoon
,
then
he
used
to
unbend
,
and
disburden
himself
by
some
innocent
Recreations
,
but
onely
ad
Ruborem
.
He
was
a
man
of
an
excellent
deportment
,
and
sweet
behaviour
,
whereby
he
won
much
upon
all
with
whom
he
conversed
.
Grave
he
was
without
affectation
,
pleasant
without
levity
:
Indeed
he
never
loved
to
hear
himself
talk
,
and
therefore
by
some
was
judged
too
reserved
;
but
when
he
knew
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
he
was
communicative
enough
.
No
man
was
more
candid
,
or
fuller
of
civility
;
none
more
open
or
free
to
entertain
or
return
discourses
.
He
was
very
cautious
before
he
struck
a
league
of
intimate
friendship
with
any
man
;
but
when
he
had
once
chosen
,
he
was
cordial
,
firm
,
and
constant
,
his
head
,
hand
,
tongue
,
pen
,
feet
,
purse
,
all
,
were
now
no
longer
his
own
but
his
friends
.
It
is
said
of
the
French
,
that
whatsoever
cloaths
they
wear
,
whatsoever
Garb
they
accost
you
in
,
becomes
them
so
well
,
Mr.
R.
M.
as
if
nothing
else
did
;
and
a
great
Critick
in
men
as
well
as
in
Books
,
used
to
say
of
our
doctor
,
that
whatsoever
he
did
or
spake
became
him
.
It
was
a
rare
thing
to
see
him
angry
.
His
Patience
.
If
at
any
time
the
folly
of
others
had
discomposed
him
,
or
their
sin
had
provoked
him
,
yet
could
he
quickly
command
himself
,
and
convert
his
passion
into
wholesome
instruction
.
Though
himself
had
great
parts
,
both
natural
,
and
acquired
,
yet
would
he
never
sleight
or
undervalue
,
much
less
contemn
,
or
discourage
any
whom
he
judged
to
be
right
in
the
main
.
He
was
very
sparing
in
his
censures
of
others
,
gentle
to
all
,
and
severe
onely
to
himself
.
He
had
a
special
gift
of
forgetting
injuries
,
but
would
offer
none
.
His
memory
was
never
more
faithfull
than
in
retaining
civilities
received
,
to
which
he
would
industriously
make
what
proportionable
returns
lay
in
his
power
.
He
much
feared
lest
he
should
give
any
occasion
of
suspicion
that
he
either
forgot
,
or
neglected
any
,
because
he
could
not
readily
recall
mens
names
,
which
occasioned
him
to
say
,
That
if
he
lived
long
he
should
forget
his
own
name
,
with
him
in
Valerius
.
At
meals
his
manner
was
to
be
sociable
,
and
facetious
;
yet
still
he
took
occasion
to
enquire
of
the
Publick
,
and
how
it
feared
with
particular
Towns
and
Families
,
whence
he
would
alwayes
extract
something
for
matter
of
Prayer
or
Prayer
or
Praise
in
his
Thanksgiving
after
meat
.
In
his
Family
he
had
that
qualification
of
a
good
Bishop
mentioned
by
the
Apostle
,
that
ruled
well
his
own
house
.
Family
Government
.
He
had
an
excellent
method
in
the
education
of
his
Children
,
which
was
this
:
In
general
,
his
care
was
to
maintain
his
authority
over
them
,
yet
even
that
authority
was
equally
tempered
with
lenity
and
gravity
.
He
loved
them
without
fondness
,
and
ruled
them
without
rigour
.
In
particular
,
so
soon
as
they
could
use
their
tongues
,
they
were
made
acquainted
with
the
Historical
part
of
the
Scriptures
.
As
soon
as
they
could
use
their
legs
,
they
were
set
to
School
,
and
when
they
could
remember
any
thing
of
a
Chapter
read
,
or
bring
home
any
part
of
a
Sermon
,
his
care
was
to
instruct
them
in
the
Fundamentals
of
Religion
.
Their
childehood
being
past
,
he
would
call
upon
them
for
the
practice
of
Religion
,
and
was
a
diligent
observer
of
their
private
performance
of
Religious
exercises
,
wherein
their
Mother
was
no
small
help
to
him
.
When
they
grew
up
to
more
maturity
,
he
diligently
observed
their
capacities
,
inclinations
,
but
especially
their
constitutions
,
when
he
could
guess
at
that
sin
which
was
like
to
prove
their
dilectum
delictum
,
their
darling
corruption
,
he
accordingly
suited
their
Callings
,
so
as
that
sin
might
be
least
nourished
,
and
most
beaten
down
.
The
rule
which
he
gave
them
was
this
,
When
you
are
youths
chuse
your
Callings
;
His
advice●
his
children
when
men
chuse
your
wives
,
only
take
me
along
with
you
:
It
may
be
,
old
men
may
see
further
than
you
.
Thus
whilst
he
condescended
to
them
,
and
they
submitted
to
him
,
both
parties
were
gratified
.
Though
he
had
a
numerous
issue
,
yet
(
through
Gods
blessing
upon
his
estate
)
he
disposed
of
them
to
no
mean
imployments
.
Many
he
sent
to
the
Universities
;
some
to
Merchandise
,
&c.
To
his
Sons
whom
he
bred
in
the
University
his
Rule
was
,
Study
work
,
more
than
wages
:
To
those
whom
he
bred
in
the
City
,
he
would
say
,
Do
not
waste
a
halfpenny
,
and
you
will
not
want
a
penny
.
And
truly
so
well
did
they
all
improve
,
as
his
advice
,
so
their
own
time
and
parts
,
that
they
became
Masters
of
their
particular
Callings
,
which
ministred
unto
him
no
small
comfort
.
He
acknowledged
it
a
great
mercy
to
his
dying
day
,
that
none
of
his
children
were
blemished
,
either
in
their
bodies
,
or
in
their
reputations
.
He
was
one
of
them
in
whose
children
that
Popish
slander
concerning
the
ungraciousness
of
the
children
of
the
married
Clergy
,
received
a
real
confutation
.
Many
of
his
Sons
he
buried
in
their
prime
,
Gods
blessing
upon
his
children
.
some
at
home
,
others
in
forreign
parts
,
and
some
dyed
shortly
after
himself
,
yet
all
of
them
gave
comfortable
hopes
to
conclude
upon
a
rational
charity
(
both
by
the
pious
Letters
of
those
which
dyed
abroad
,
and
from
that
particular
account
which
they
gave
of
themselves
who
dyed
at
home
)
that
they
all
meet
in
Heaven
;
they
which
survive
need
not
this
attestation
.
Amongst
the
dead
,
there
was
Mr.
Tho.
Harris
of
Magdalen
College
in
Oxford
,
who
was
eminently
learned
beyond
his
age
,
an
Ornament
to
that
Noble
Foundation
,
whereof
he
was
a
member
;
once
the
joy
of
his
friends
,
and
still
their
sorrow
;
and
probably
this
arrow
from
Gods
hand
stuck
deep
in
the
Fathers
heart
to
his
dying
day
.
For
his
servants
,
His
servants
Gods
servants
.
there
are
some
yet
living
that
served
him
in
his
younger
dayes
,
who
still
bless
God
that
ever
they
came
under
his
roof
,
where
they
received
the
beginnings
of
Grace
,
and
such
a
measure
of
knowledge
as
kept
them
from
warping
in
the
late
giddy
times
.
Whilst
he
remained
with
his
antient
Flock
,
His
good
Government
in
the
College
.
his
constant
manner
was
to
keep
a
Religious
Fast
before
his
administration
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
And
after
he
came
to
his
small
College
,
he
so
prudently
managed
all
his
affairs
,
that
he
was
both
feared
,
and
loved
.
Indeed
his
government
there
was
such
as
caused
a
wonder
:
For
whereas
that
College
before
,
was
famous
for
factions
,
during
his
time
there
was
never
any
complaint
made
to
any
Visitors
;
and
no
marvel
,
for
the
Foundation
there
,
honoured
him
as
a
Father
,
and
he
looked
upon
,
and
loved
them
as
his
Children
,
and
accordingly
he
scaled
up
his
love
to
them
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
.
He
called
Gifts
,
Bribery
,
and
hated
the
very
shadow
of
it
.
Examples
are
known
in
the
College
of
Gratuities
refused
long
after
faire
,
and
free
Elections
.
But
look
upon
him
as
a
Schollar
,
His
great
Learning
.
and
there
we
have
him
in
his
proper
Element
.
Though
he
left
the
University
early
,
and
preached
constantly
,
yet
being
of
a
retired
disposition
,
a
constant
student
,
and
endowed
with
great
parts
,
he
became
Master
of
all
manner
of
Learning
to
qualifie
a
Divine
.
In
the
sacred
Languages
,
especially
in
the
Hebrew
,
he
was
very
exact
.
His
Conciones
ad
Clerum
,
declare
him
to
have
been
a
pure
and
Polite
Latinist
:
His
first
,
which
was
preached
and
printed
long
since
,
hath
undergone
the
test
,
and
gained
the
approbation
of
all
knowing
men
in
that
Language
;
the
younger
by
full
forty
years
,
is
of
as
good
a
complexion
,
and
of
as
vigorous
a
constitution
as
its
elder
brother
;
and
it
s
hoped
that
in
due
time
it
may
be
made
as
publick
.
What
his
abilities
in
Disputation
were
,
A
good
Disputant
.
hath
upon
several
occasions
been
made
to
appear
in
that
College
Exercises
in
the
Chappel
,
where
oft-times
in
the
unexpected
absence
of
the
Opponents
,
himself
would
ex
tempore
take
up
the
Cudgels
,
and
make
good
their
ground
.
In
which
Exercises
he
approved
himself
a
subtle
,
clear
,
and
ready
Disputant
,
without
any
grains
of
allowance
either
for
his
age
or
discontinuance
.
Indeed
his
chiefest
Learning
lay
where
he
made
least
shew
of
it
in
publick
,
viz.
in
Chronology
,
Church-History
,
Councils
,
Case-Divinity
,
and
his
insight
into
the
Fathers
.
His
fervent
Prayers
.
But
his
parts
were
best
seen
in
the
pulpit
.
His
gifts
in
Prayer
were
much
more
than
ordinary
,
wherein
his
affections
were
warm
,
and
fervent
,
his
Petitions
pithy
and
substantial
,
his
language
pertinent
,
unaffected
,
and
without
Tautologies
.
Oh
,
how
would
he
raise
up
a
dull
and
sinking
spirit
!
How
would
he
warm
a
cold
and
frozen
heart
!
How
would
he
carry
a
man
out
of
himself
,
and
by
degrees
mount
the
soul
heaven-ward
!
His
Sermons
in
Print
are
well
known
to
the
world
,
An
excellent
Preacher
.
and
his
works
praise
him
in
the
Gates
.
The
particular
excellencies
of
Nazianzen
,
Basil
,
Chrysostome
,
Austin
,
Ambrose
,
Bernard
seemed
all
to
con●enter
in
him
.
He
taught
Rhetorick
to
speak
in
our
Mother-tongue
,
and
(
without
falshood
,
or
flattery
)
he
may
be
stiled
,
The
English
Orator
.
His
Doctrines
carried
light
with
them
,
and
his
Uses
heat
:
His
Reproofes
were
weighty
,
and
his
Exhortations
powerful
.
But
enough
of
this
,
lest
we
hear
as
he
did
who
spake
much
in
commendation
of
Hercules
,
Quis
unquam
vituperavit
?
who
ever
dispraised
him
?
yea
,
what
either
Christian
or
Schollar
,
but
approved
,
or
commended
him
?
If
you
would
know
the
worth
of
his
Sermons
,
read
them
(
though
read
they
come
short
of
what
they
were
when
preached
)
yea
read
them
again
and
again
,
and
endeavour
to
read
them
with
the
same
spirit
they
were
preached
,
and
you
cannot
but
acknowledge
an
excellency
in
them
.
Amongst
other
his
excellencies
in
preaching
,
which
were
many
,
these
were
not
the
least
,
that
he
could
so
cook
his
meat
that
he
could
make
it
relish
to
every
pallate
:
He
could
dress
a
plain
discourse
,
so
as
that
all
sorts
should
be
delighted
with
it
.
He
could
preach
with
a
learned
plaineness
,
and
had
learned
to
conceal
his
Art
.
He
had
clear
Notions
of
high
Mysteries
,
and
proper
language
to
make
them
stoop
to
the
meanest
capacity
.
His
way
in
contriving
and
penning
his
Sermons
was
this
:
His
method
in
preaching
▪
1.
He
so
contrived
the
parts
of
his
Text
,
and
points
of
Doctrine
,
as
might
afford
him
most
scope
in
his
Application
,
wherein
his
,
and
indeed
,
a
Sermons
excellency
doth
consist
;
and
therefore
he
used
to
say
,
That
in
a
Sermon
he
contrived
the
Uses
first
:
He
did
often
handle
the
same
Texts
,
and
the
same
Points
,
and
yet
still
would
pen
new
Applications
which
might
be
most
suitable
to
the
quallity
and
condition
of
the
Auditory
.
2.
In
penning
,
when
he
once
began
,
he
would
never
take
Pen
from
paper
,
nor
turn
to
any
Book
till
he
had
written
all
.
All
his
younger
dayes
,
for
about
twenty
years
together
,
he
wro●ght
all
,
and
could
without
much
difficulty
preach
the
same
verbatim
.
He
was
wont
to
say
,
That
he
had
a
fluid
,
and
waterish
memory
.
I
can
(
said
he
)
quickly
remember
any
thing
of
my
own
,
and
as
quickly
f●rget
it
again
.
Yet
questionless
his
memory
was
vast
and
tenacious
;
for
though
sometimes
he
had
but
short
Notes
in
his
Bible
,
and
that
but
seldome
,
yet
did
he
never
use
them
,
except
when
he
preached
a
Clerum
of
late
years
,
in
which
he
sometimes
glanced
upon
his
Papers
.
His
custome
was
,
presently
after
he
had
heard
a
Sermon
,
to
write
down
the
heads
thereof
,
and
he
scarce
either
forgat
,
or
misplaced
any
of
them
.
Upon
Fast-nights
he
would
by
the
strength
of
his
memory
repeat
two
,
His
strong
Memory
.
sometimes
three
Sermons
that
he
had
heard
that
day
,
in
the
same
order
as
they
were
delivered
.
Speaking
with
a
Friend
about
Memories
,
His
pithy
speeches
.
he
said
,
That
his
Memory
never
failed
him
:
For
(
said
he
)
I
durst
never
trust
it
.
He
used
to
say
,
that
a
Preacher
had
three
Books
to
study
,
1.
The
Bible
.
2.
Himself
.
3.
The
People
.
He
looked
much
to
the
Ordinance
,
and
Relation
between
Pastor
,
and
People
,
and
would
say
,
That
preaching
to
them
was
but
one
part
of
the
Pastors
Duty
.
He
was
to
live
and
dye
in
them
,
as
well
as
for
,
and
with
them
.
He
complained
much
of
some
mens
too
large
insisting
upon
the
Doctrinal
parts
of
their
Points
,
whereby
they
left
little
or
no
room
for
Application
;
and
found
that
few
,
either
in
the
Cities
or
Universities
bended
themselves
to
enlarge
upon
their
Uses
,
What
Sermons
are
best
.
which
made
their
Sermons
to
differ
little
from
Divinity-Lectures
;
and
though
all
Preachers
could
not
enlarge
themselves
therein
,
yet
he
would
often
call
upon
them
to
accustome
themselves
to
it
as
being
most
profitable
.
He
would
relate
a
passage
of
Mr.
Dods
concerning
Mr.
Cartwright
(
who
often
in
his
dayes
preached
occasionally
at
Hanwell
)
Me
thoughts
(
said
Mr.
Dod
)
when
I
heard
the
Doctrinal
part
of
his
Sermon
,
I
was
in
heaven
:
but
when
he
came
to
apply
it
,
I
sometimes
thought
that
if
I
had
been
in
his
place
,
I
could
presently
have
applied
his
Point
more
closely
.
Non
omnia
possumus
omnes
.
Many
young
Preachers
resorted
to
Dr.
Harris
for
counsel
,
His
advice
to
young
Preac●ers
.
both
for
direction
in
their
private
studies
,
and
in
their
Sermons
;
and
he
used
to
perswade
them
for
many
reasons
to
pen
largely
,
and
to
keep
their
Notes
for
all
emergent
occasions
,
often
commending
Mr.
Dods
words
,
who
professed
,
That
he
would
rather
preach
an
old
Sermon
ten
times
,
than
speak
any
thing
new
without
preparation
.
Hee
would
say
,
that
he
would
have
a
Preacher
to
exceed
himselfe
upon
just
occasion
,
and
not
alwayes
to
keep
the
same
pace
,
yet
did
not
that
alwayes
hold
in
his
own
practice
;
for
generally
his
hearers
commended
those
Sermons
most
which
cost
him
least
,
and
himself
would
say
,
That
he
never
came
off
with
less
comfort
,
and
worse
content
to
himself
,
than
when
he
was
in
appearance
best
provided
:
and
he
gave
this
reason
for
it
,
Not
because
he
had
used
such
diligence
in
preparing
(
for
that
was
his
duty
)
but
because
he
was
then
aptest
to
depend
upon
himself
,
and
to
neglect
his
dependance
upon
God
.
Many
sought
to
him
for
advice
in
choosing
Divinity
Books
,
His
advice
about
Books
.
to
whom
he
would
open
himself
freely
.
Some
he
perswaded
to
read
Ames
his
Medulla
,
Tileni
Syntagma
,
Bucanus
,
and
such
like
.
To
some
others
,
he
would
commeend
Aquinas
his
Summes
(
which
Dr.
John
Reynolds
used
to
call
That
absolute
Body
of
Divinity
)
Melcheor
Canus
,
and
of
late
,
Mr.
Bowles
his
Pastor
Evangelicus
.
But
above
all
,
he
would
call
upon
every
one
to
read
the
Text
in
the
Originals
,
and
to
Analyse
Chapters
.
This
he
perswaded
Mr.
Pemble
to
,
and
set
him
to
practice
it
in
the
Book
of
the
Preacher
,
or
Ecclesiastes
(
which
he
accounted
a
very
hard
Book
,
till
he
met
with
that
brief
,
but
pithy
Exposition
,
of
that
incomparable
Divine
,
Dr.
Edw.
Reynolds
)
and
after
that
upon
Zachary
.
When
any
consulted
with
him
about
Writers
,
he
would
ask
what
they
aimed
at
in
a
Writer
,
for
several
men
had
their
several
excellencies
.
For
acuteness
he
used
to
commend
Mr.
Baines
,
and
his
second
,
Dr.
Ames
,
Mr.
John
Ball
,
Mr.
Capel
,
&c.
If
they
aimed
at
the
spiritual
part
of
Divinity
,
he
would
leave
them
to
Dr.
Si●s
:
If
the
rational
,
to
Dr.
Preston
:
If
the
Historical
,
to
Bishop
Usher
.
For
solid
Preachers
,
he
much
prized
Dr.
Sandersons
first
Works
(
to
his
later
he
was
a
meer
stranger
)
Mr.
Randal
,
Mr.
Hildersam
,
Dr.
Reynolds
,
&c.
And
for
all
the
requisites
for
a
Preacher
,
both
for
method
,
matter
,
elocution
,
pronunciation
,
all
,
he
would
often
say
,
that
he
seldome
met
with
an
abler
man
than
his
Brother
Whateley
of
Banbury
.
When
his
judgment
was
asked
about
Commentators
,
he
used
to
answer
,
that
he
was
now
more
of
Dr.
Jo.
Reynolds
his
minde
than
ever
concerning
Mr.
Calvin
;
His
judgement
of
Mr.
Calvin
.
for
upon
experience
(
said
he
)
I
finde
that
the
most
of
the
late
Writers
do
but
descant
upon
his
plain
Song
;
and
the
Jesuits
are
very
Plagiaries
,
who
first
rob
him
,
and
then
rail
upon
him
.
Next
to
Calvin
he
used
to
commend
sundry
late
Writers
,
And
of
other
Writers
.
as
Pareus
,
Rivet
,
Mr.
Cartwright
especially
,
together
with
some
Popish
Writers
,
as
Maldonate
(
whose
wit
,
and
learning
he
preferred
before
his
spirit
)
before
him
,
Learned
Masius
,
modest
Ribera
,
and
(
for
ought
he
found
by
him
)
honest
Estius
.
And
being
asked
about
the
best
Editions
,
his
answer
was
,
that
what
was
said
of
Homer
,
was
true
of
the
Fathers
,
and
the
first
Popish
Writers
,
viz.
That
was
ever
the
best
which
was
least
corrected
.
Of
the
Antient
Fathers
he
would
say
,
That
unless
it
were
for
their
Polemical
and
Historical
parts
,
their
Writings
were
more
for
Devotion
and
Affection
,
than
for
their
judgement
and
understanding
.
About
modern
Authors
this
was
his
opinion
generally
;
that
what
English
men
did
ex
professo
undertake
,
they
did
best
perform
it
.
No
men
excel
them
in
expounding
Scriptures
,
in
answering
Papists
,
Arminians
,
&c.
None
equal
to
them
in
the
Pulpit
,
or
in
Practical
,
or
Case-Divinity
.
And
he
held
Cambridge
very
happy
in
her
Whitakers
,
Downams
,
Davnant
,
Perkins
,
besides
many
others
.
And
for
Oxford
,
he
would
lay
one
Jo.
Reynolds
(
to
pass
in
silence
a
younger
Reynolds
,
and
his
son
in
Law
,
born
a
Schoolman
)
in
the
ballance
with
hundreds
,
as
a
man
never
sufficiently
admired
for
his
Humility
,
as
well
as
for
his
Learning
.
For
the
Schoolmen
he
liked
many
things
in
them
,
but
not
their
aukward
,
and
ignorant
quoting
of
Scripture
,
nor
their
multiplying
of
useless
questions
,
with
needless
obscurities
.
For
Lutherans
,
he
commended
divers
of
them
for
their
learning
and
industry
,
but
disliked
their
tartness
.
For
Arminius
(
though
he
were
none
of
the
best
)
yet
he
liked
him
better
than
his
Disciples
and
Successors
,
who
were
more
desperate
and
dangerous
in
the
five
controverted
Points
,
than
many
of
the
Papists
.
As
for
Socinianisme
,
he
accounted
it
to
be
but
a
kinde
of
blancht
Mahometisme
.
And
this
he
observed
in
general
,
that
those
Papists
who
were
most
conversant
in
the
Scriptures
,
come
nearest
to
us
;
the
like
he
said
of
the
Lutherans
,
as
Chemnitius
,
Gerard
,
Hemingius
,
&c.
He
was
sparing
to
deliver
his
judgement
about
our
condition
at
home
,
His
judgement
of
our
times
.
yet
some
things
lay
sadly
upon
his
spirit
;
as
,
1.
He
complained
that
the
power
of
Godliness
,
and
exercise
of
Love
,
and
Self-denial
,
were
much
abated
in
these
later
dayes
;
and
he
much
bewayled
the
vast
difference
,
both
in
garb
and
practice
,
betwixt
new
,
and
old
Professors
.
2.
That
the
Indulgence
that
was
shewed
to
tender
Consciences
,
was
much
abused
to
prophaneness
,
whilst
men
of
no
conscience
most
pleaded
that
liberty
of
choosing
their
own
Churches
,
and
Teachers
;
and
indeed
,
on
the
matter
abandoned
all
.
3.
That
the
liberty
of
Prophesying
which
some
pretended
to
,
was
abused
to
meer
licentiousness
and
confusion
,
whilst
some
would
have
none
,
and
others
all
Prophets
and
Preachers
.
4.
That
in
the
University
few
could
be
called
constant
Students
,
but
the
most
made
a
short
work
of
it
,
and
posted
into
the
Pulpit
before
they
understood
their
grounds
,
so
that
few
were
able
to
encounter
our
growing
Errours
.
5.
That
in
the
Church
men
were
in
their
extreams
,
some
pressing
nothing
but
Law
,
others
preaching
nothing
but
the
Gospel
,
and
Christ
.
6.
He
complained
of
the
want
of
Catechizing
,
and
instructing
youth
in
the
Principles
,
the
want
of
which
,
he
saw
by
experience
was
a
great
occasion
of
the
peoples
giddiness
.
7.
But
most
of
all
he
bewayled
the
readiness
of
many
to
side
,
and
make
divisions
.
He
loved
not
either
to
use
,
or
to
hear
used
,
dividing
names
,
and
titles
;
upon
which
occasion
he
often
related
Mr.
Greenhams
answer
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
Cecil
,
who
being
asked
on
which
side
the
blame
lay
in
that
great
rent
between
the
Bishops
,
and
their
Antagonists
,
answered
,
That
the
fault
was
on
both
sides
,
and
in
neither
side
:
For
(
said
he
)
the
godly
wise
on
both
sides
bear
with
each
other
,
and
concenter
in
the
main
;
but
then
there
be
sel●ish
▪
peevish
spirits
,
on
both
sides
some
,
and
these
be
they
that
make
the
quarrel
.
This
he
applied
to
our
times
by
reason
of
the
distinction
of
Presbyterians
,
and
Independents
,
saying
,
Men
of
humble
,
and
sincere
hearts
,
though
differing
in
opinion
,
can
,
and
do
walk
together
,
pray
togther
,
and
love
one
another
;
but
men
who
wholly
look
a●
their
own
interests
,
blow
the
coals
,
and
make
a
stir
,
as
if
the
opions
were
irreconcileable
,
and
as
every
one
was
disaffected
to
Christs
cause
that
goes
not
their
pace
and
path
.
He
professed
freely
,
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
not
convinced
of
some
things
that
were
earnestly
pressed
about
Church
Government
:
He
did
not
conconceive
any
one
external
form
to
be
so
essential
to
a
Church
,
but
that
it
might
still
deserve
that
name
,
though
under
a
Presbyterian
,
or
Independent
,
or
Episcopal
form
,
so
long
as
it
was
kept
within
the
bounds
of
those
general
Rules
laid
down
in
the
Scriptures
.
It
s
true
,
some
of
these
had
been
abused
to
Tyranny
,
and
the
rest
might
in
time
be
abused
also
;
but
the
use
and
abuse
of
things
are
far
different
,
and
he
would
not
commend
either
the
one
,
or
the
other
in
their
rigid
exactions
in
some
cases
.
For
Presbytery
,
though
he
thought
that
Bishop
Bilson
could
never
(
with
all
his
learning
)
disprove
the
being
of
Lay-Elders
in
the
Apostles
times
,
yet
he
thought
withall
,
that
it
was
not
so
easie
a
thing
to
prove
the
perpetuity
of
such
an
Ordinance
to
the
worlds
end
,
especially
so
cloathed
and
attended
with
all
those
perquesites
which
some
heretofore
called
for
.
He
thought
that
there
was
some
reason
in
the
distinction
of
Jure
Human●
,
and
Juris
Human●
,
what
ever
his
application
was
who
first
used
it
:
But
for
the
thing
it self
,
sith
it
is
not
altogether
disproved
,
but
allowed
,
yea
once
commanded
,
and
not
since
retracted
(
for
ought
he
knew
)
he
saw
no
reason
why
any
man
should
,
eo
nomine
,
be
aspersed
,
because
a
Presbyterian
,
by
any
dissenting
Brethren
.
For
the
to
her
of
Independency
,
he
confessed
that
it
was
a
Politick
way
,
and
free
from
much
trouble
,
and
opposition
:
About
Indpendencye
▪
For
who
shall
oppose
the
Minister
,
when
all
are
of
his
minde
before
they
are
admitted
?
yet
could
he
never
satisfie
himself
(
though
upon
occasion
he
often
desired
it
)
in
some
particulars
;
As
,
1.
What
warrant
men
have
to
take
out
of
anothers
Flock
his
best
sheep
,
and
to
entertain
them
without
his
consent
,
or
testimony
.
He
asks
whether
any
man
would
willingly
be
so
served
?
whether
this
would
not
open
a
gap
,
that
so
soon
as
a
member
is
offended
with
his
own
Pastor
(
happily
upon
deserved
reproof
)
presently
to
flye
to
another
Congregation
.
2.
To
leave
the
cullen
sheep
in
a
hard
condition
:
For
how
shall
they
be
looked
upon
?
the
answer
must
needs
be
,
little
better
than
Heathens
:
For
the
Minister
may
preach
to
such
,
and
what
more
may
he
do
to
these
,
when
the
chief
are
gone
?
3.
This
way
seemed
to
him
to
be
very
destructive
to
that
relation
between
Pastor
and
People
.
4.
He
conceived
this
way
of
gathering
of
Churches
into
private
places
,
and
companies
,
to
be
prejudicial
to
the
publick
worship
of
God
:
Experience
declaring
,
that
in
many
places
of
late
,
the
publick
Ordinances
are
grown
into
disuse
,
preaching
onely
excepted
,
which
might
be
afforded
to
Ca●ibals
if
they
would
hear
.
5.
Lastly
,
For
Congregations
to
consist
of
members
at
such
a
distance
,
as
that
one
should
live
in
the
North
,
and
another
in
the
South
,
&c.
many
miles
asunder
,
whereby
inspection
cannot
be
performed
on
the
Pastors
part
,
and
on
the
Peoples
part
,
they
can
enjoy
little
communion
and
edification
one
from
another
;
this
he
used
to
say
,
that
he
did
not
understand
,
nor
could
he
finde
any
precept
for
it
in
the
Word
,
nor
any
president
or
practice
of
it
in
Antiquity
,
if
we
speak
of
Churches
constituted
,
and
out
of
persecution
,
banishment
,
&c.
These
things
he
neither
wrote
,
nor
spake
but
with
much
fear
,
and
grief
.
Amongst
other
things
,
he
did
very
much
bewayl
the
great
sleighting
of
solemn
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
About
Ordination
of
Ministers
.
the
Office
being
so
sacred
,
the
work
of
the
Ministry
so
important
,
and
the
Minister
of
so
publick
concernment
.
He
wondred
that
when
as
in
all
other
Offices
there
is
such
solemnities
at
the
Officers
instalments
,
that
a
Minister
,
and
Ambassador
of
Jesus
Christ
should
be
silently
admitted
without
Fasting
,
Prayer
,
and
some
publick
solemnity
.
As
to
private
passages
it
were
endless
to
write
all
his
Observations
:
onely
take
these
few
;
He
observed
that
such
as
often
changed
their
Principles
,
and
Faith
professed
,
usually
fell
from
Scepticisme
to
Atheisme
.
That
so
much
Humility
as
any
man
had
,
His
excellent
Speeches
.
so
much
grace
,
and
worth
he
had
,
and
no
more
.
That
nothing
was
to
be
accounted
good
in
,
or
to
any
man
,
but
that
which
was
his
proper
fruit
,
and
done
by
vertue
of
his
calling
,
from
a
principle
of
God
,
and
for
God
.
That
the
best
man
hath
no
security
from
any
one
sin
,
or
fall
,
or
temptation
,
any
further
,
or
longer
than
he
was
held
up
by
Gods
hand
,
and
Christs
Mediation
.
That
God
doth
oftentimes
leave
us
to
own
Satans
suggestions
for
our
own
,
because
we
do
not
own
God
in
his
holy
motions
,
and
breathings
.
That
its
just
with
God
to
deny
us
the
comfort
of
our
Graces
,
when
we
deny
him
the
glory
of
them
.
In
himself
he
observed
,
that
what
he
forgat
in
the
week
,
would
unseasonably
press
in
on
the
Sabbath
;
so
that
he
could
,
if
he
durst
,
contrive
more
worldly
business
on
the
Sabbath
,
than
he
could
dispatch
all
the
week
.
That
he
found
no
greater
enemy
than
discouragement
,
which
he
called
,
The
childe
of
pride
and
unbelief
.
He
used
to
say
,
that
some
duties
which
were
oft
in
mens
mouthes
,
he
found
very
difficult
to
him
:
As
,
1.
To
deny
himself
in
all
his
Selfs
,
was
a
work
to
be
learning
whilst
he
lived
.
2.
To
live
onely
by
faith
,
and
a
bare
promise
without
a
pawn
is
a
great
work
.
3.
To
give
all
to
free
Grace
,
and
to
Christ
alone
is
a
mighty
work
.
4.
To
love
where
we
meet
with
unlovingness
,
and
contempt
,
is
no
easie
matter
.
5.
To
do
ones
proper
work
without
some
present
pay
,
and
countenance
from
God
and
man
,
is
a
hard
task
.
6.
That
it
s
far
harder
to
adopt
others
comforts
,
than
their
sorrows
,
and
to
hold
ones
self
exalted
in
anothers
exaltation
.
7.
That
to
dye
in
cold
blood
,
and
to
be
active
in
it
as
an
act
of
obedience
,
is
the
work
of
a
Christian.
In
his
sickness
he
would
occasionally
vent
himself
thus
:
It
s
a
hard
thing
to
think
ill
of
our selves
,
and
well
of
God
at
the
same
time
.
It
s
a
hard
thing
for
a
Saint
to
forgive
himself
some
faults
,
when
God
hath
forgiven
them
.
It
s
hard
to
think
holy
thoughts
long
,
and
to
confine
them
to
anothers
prayers
.
We
know
but
little
of
Christs
love
,
till
all
be
perfected
,
and
spread
before
us
in
heaven
.
For
his
children
,
he
referred
them
to
an
old
Will
,
which
he
had
made
Anno
Christi
1636
,
when
they
were
many
,
and
small
,
which
because
it
may
be
of
use
to
many
others
,
it
s
here
inserted
.
The
Advice
and
Counsel
of
Dr.
Harris
to
his
Family
,
annexed
to
a
Will
made
by
him
,
Anno
Christi
1636.
To
my
dear
Wife
and
Children
;
My
dear
Selfs
,
I
know
not
what
leasure
I
shall
have
to
speak
unto
you
at
my
Death
,
and
I
am
not
,
you
know
,
very
free
in
speech
,
especially
in
sickness
and
sadness
,
and
therefore
now
I
will
speak
my
heart
to
you
,
and
I
would
have
you
to
hear
me
speaking
whilst
you
live
,
in
this
my
writing
which
I
divide
amongst
you
all
.
First
for
you
,
my
dear
Wife
,
you
shall
finde
the
substance
of
that
I
would
say
to
you
printed
to
your
hand
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
,
Vol.
2.
p.
1744
,
to
wit
,
in
John
Careless
his
Letter
to
his
Wife
;
keep
the
Book
,
and
often
read
the
Letter
,
onely
one
thing
I
adde
,
if
you
marry
again
,
remember
your
own
observation
,
viz.
That
second
Husbands
are
very
uxorious
,
second
Wives
very
prevalent
,
and
therefore
take
heed
that
you
do
no
ill
office
in
estranging
your
Husband
from
his
natural
children
or
kindred
;
you
shall
thereby
draw
upon
him
a
great
sin
and
judgement
,
if
you
kill
in
him
natural
affections
:
I
have
said
,
and
do
with
all
the
strength
and
power
that
is
in
me
,
thank
you
for
your
faithfulness
,
and
resign
you
to
the
Husband
of
Husbands
,
the
Lord
Christ
.
Now
my
poor
Children
,
let
me
pour
out
my
heart
to
you
,
and
speak
to
your
Souls
first
.
For
your
Souls
.
Trifle
not
in
the
main
point
,
the
Soul
is
immortal
,
you
have
to
deal
with
an
infinite
Majesty
,
you
go
upon
life
,
and
death
,
therefore
here
be
serious
;
do
all
to
God
in
a
serious
manner
.
When
you
think
of
him
,
speak
of
him
,
pray
to
him
,
any
way
make
your
addresses
to
his
great
Majesty
,
be
in
good
earnest
,
and
have
God
,
and
have
all
.
1.
More
particularly
,
get
your
pardon
in
Christ
:
It
is
not
impossible
to
get
it
assured
to
you
,
if
you
will
learn
,
1.
To
deny
your selves
.
2.
To
live
by
faith
.
3.
To
understand
the
nature
of
the
New
Covenant
.
Settle
your
judgements
in
these
Points
,
and
the
thing
is
feasible
.
2.
Having
gotten
it
,
be
still
adding
to
your
evidence
,
and
enjoy
your
present
Assurance
:
Do
all
to
God
as
to
your
Father
.
Next
to
this
,
think
how
you
and
I
shall
endure
the
sight
,
the
thought
one
of
another
at
the
last
day
,
if
you
appear
in
the
old
Adam
;
much
less
shall
you
stand
before
Christ
;
unless
you
shew
the
Image
of
Christ
in
you
,
and
therefore
never
cease
till
you
be
made
New
creatures
,
and
study
well
what
that
is
.
In
the
last
place
,
strive
for
those
Graces
most
,
which
concern
your
places
and
conditions
,
and
make
head
against
those
sins
which
most
threaten
you
:
As
first
,
Hereditary
sins
.
I
was
naturally
Melancholy
,
that
is
a
humour
that
admits
of
any
temptation
,
and
is
capable
of
any
impression
and
distemper
:
Shun
as
death
this
humour
,
which
will
work
you
to
all
unthankfulness
against
God
,
unlovingness
to
man
,
and
unnaturalness
to
your selves
.
2.
Of
your
times
,
and
habitations
.
3.
Of
your
tempers
and
age
.
4.
Of
your
Callings
.
I
have
made
my
own
peace
,
my
sins
shall
not
hurt
you
,
if
you
make
them
not
yours
;
you
need
not
fear
the
success
if
you
will
oppose
to
sin
,
Christ
is
made
sanctification
to
you
,
he
came
to
dissolve
the
works
of
Satan
;
he
hath
overcome
for
you
,
and
hath
made
as
many
promises
for
your
sanctification
,
as
your
justification
:
Gather
those
promises
as
they
be
set
down
,
especially
in
the
Covenant
with
an
oath
,
Luke
1.
Press
these
to
God
,
2
Cor.
7.
1.
In
short
,
do
not
talk
and
make
a
noise
to
get
a
name
of
forward
men
,
but
do
the
thing
;
be
constant
in
secret
duties
,
and
act
Religion
in
your
C●llings
;
for
it
is
not
a
name
,
or
notion
;
It
is
a
frame
of
nature
,
and
habit
of
living
by
Divine
Rule
.
What
it
is
,
you
will
then
know
when
you
have
it
in
truth
first
,
and
in
power
next
,
and
not
before
.
Onely
this
for
the
present
,
It
is
that
you
must
live
,
and
dye
by
,
that
you
must
rise
,
and
reign
by
;
therefore
,
my
Ch●ldren
,
I
give
you
that
advice
,
which
I
gave
your
Brother
,
now
with
God
;
Be
more
than
you
seem
:
Do
more
than
you
talk
of
in
point
of
Religion
:
Satisfie
your
own
consciences
in
what
you
do
;
all
men
you
shall
never
satisfie
;
nay
,
some
will
not
be
satisfied
,
though
they
be
convinced
.
For
your
Bodies
.
I
was
troubled
with
straightness
of
breath
and
breast
,
which
was
also
Hereditary
,
and
therefore
you
must
fear
it
the
more
.
The
Remedies
are
,
1.
Disclaim
Hereditary
sins
.
2.
Keep
Heads
clean
,
Feet
warm
,
and
Hearts
cheerful
.
3.
Be
more
frequent
than
I
,
and
your
Brother
in
exercise
.
4.
Shun
late
drinking
or
studying
.
5.
Use
lighter
Suppers
.
For
your
Callings
.
1.
Choose
well
,
1.
A
profitable
Calling
for
the
publick
.
2.
A
full
imployment
.
3.
A
Calling
fit
for
your
parts
and
means
.
It
is
better
to
be
a
rich
Cobler
,
than
a
poor
Merchant
.
2.
Use
a
Calling
well
,
1.
Make
it
an
help
,
not
a
snare
to
your
souls
.
2.
Be
1.
Diligent
.
2.
Skilful
.
Any
honest
Calling
will
honour
you
,
if
thus
you
honour
it
,
and
therefore
you
may
be
hopeful
,
because
my self
(
who
had
not
your
parts
and
helps
)
never
fou●d
any
thing
too
hard
for
me
in
my
Calling
,
but
discouragement
,
and
unbelief
.
For
your
Company
.
Abandon
all
infectious
,
flattering
,
self-serving
companions
,
when
onc●
you
have
found
them
false
,
trust
them
no
more
.
Sort
with
such
as
are
able
to
do
,
o●
receive
good
.
Solomon
gives
you
the
best
counsel
for
this
in
many
places
.
Read
the
Proverbs
,
and
remember
him
in
this
;
1.
Forsake
not
an
old
Friend
.
2.
Be
friendly
,
and
faithful
to
your
Friends
.
3.
Never
trouble
,
or
trust
Friends
unless
there
be
a
necessity
.
4.
Lastly
,
be
long
in
closing
with
Friends
,
and
loath
to
lose
them
upon
experience
of
them
.
For
your
Marriages
.
In
Marriage
you
lay
the
foundation
of
your
present
woe
,
or
weal
;
therefore
here
be
not
rash
,
go
not
alone
,
yet
remember
Paul
,
1
Cor.
7.
2.
First
,
study
whether
you
have
a
calling
to
Marry
,
yea
or
no
,
and
advise
well
of
that
.
If
none
,
forbear
;
if
so
,
advise
with
friends
,
before
your
affections
be
engaged
.
In
your
choice
,
1.
Aim
at
Grace
.
2.
Good
nature
and
education
;
the
best
woman
is
not
ever
the
best
wife
.
3.
Good
parts
of
understanding
,
Huswifery
,
&c.
As
for
Portion
,
be
it
more
or
less
,
be
upon
certainties
,
and
trust
not
words
;
and
for
Parentage
,
let
not
the
distance
be
too
great
,
lest
you
despise
,
or
be
despised
:
However
be
sure
that
the
person
likes
not
your
fancy
,
but
your
judgement
.
For
your
Children
.
Make
it
your
chiefest
work
to
make
them
,
1.
Godly
.
2.
Useful
.
Bestow
most
of
their
Portions
in
good
Education
;
and
if
Grace
make
no
difference
,
do
you
make
none
in
your
affections
,
countenances
,
portions
,
partiality
,
this
way
ends
in
nothing
else
but
envy
,
strangeness
,
&c.
For
your selves
within
your selves
.
My
desire
hath
been
to
carry
an
even
hand
over
you
all
,
and
have
laboured
to
reduce
you
,
as
near
as
I
could
(
all
circumstances
considered
)
to
an
equality
,
and
therefore
my
last
request
,
and
charge
is
,
that
you
will
live
together
in
an
undivided
bond
of
love
;
you
are
many
of
you
,
and
if
you
joyn
together
as
one
man
,
you
need
not
want
any
thing
:
what
counsel
,
what
comfort
,
what
money
,
what
friends
may
you
not
help
your selves
unto
,
if
you
will
contribute
your
aides
?
wherefore
(
my
dear
children
)
I
pray
,
beseech
,
command
,
adjure
you
by
all
the
Relations
,
and
dearness
that
hath
ever
been
betwixt
us
,
that
you
know
one
another
,
visite
(
as
you
may
)
each
other
,
comfort
,
counsel
,
relieve
,
succour
,
help
,
admonish
one
another
.
Whilst
your
Mother
lives
,
meet
there
(
if
possible
)
yearly
.
When
she
is
dead
,
pitch
upon
some
other
place
,
if
it
may
be
,
your
eldest
Brothers
house
,
or
if
you
cannot
meet
,
yet
send
to
,
and
hear
from
one
another
yearly
.
And
when
you
have
neither
Father
,
nor
Mother
,
be
so
many
Fathers
and
Mothers
each
to
other
,
so
you
shall
understand
the
blessing
mentioned
,
Psal.
133.
For
your
Estates
.
Be
not
troubled
that
you
are
below
your
kindred
;
get
more
wisdome
,
humility
,
goodness
,
and
you
are
above
them
;
onely
this
do
,
1.
Study
work
more
than
wages
.
2.
Deal
with
your
hearts
to
make
them
less
.
3.
Begin
below
.
4.
Joyn
together
to
help
one
another
.
5.
Rest
upon
the
Promises
,
which
are
many
,
and
precious
this
way
.
6.
Sow
mercy
.
Take
of
your
Mother
(
to
this
end
)
—
a
piece
:
give
that
in
works
of
mercy
,
and
if
all
other
means
fail
you
,
that
shall
maintain
you
;
I
know
,
I
know
I
say
,
and
I
am
confident
in
it
,
that
if
ye
will
be
humbled
for
my
barrenness
,
and
will
trust
God
in
his
own
way
,
he
will
make
comfortable
provision
for
you
.
Object
no
more
,
but
trust
him
.
For
the
Publick
.
Bless
God
that
you
are
born
English
men
,
and
bear
your selves
dutifully
,
and
conscionably
towards
Authority
.
See
God
in
the
Magistrate
,
and
hold
Order
a
precious
things
:
And
for
the
Church
,
neither
set
her
above
her
Husband
Christ
,
nor
below
her
Children
;
give
her
that
honour
,
obedience
,
and
respect
that
is
her
due
;
and
if
you
will
be
my
Children
,
and
heirs
of
my
comfort
in
my
dying
age
,
be
neither
Authors
,
nor
Fautors
of
any
,
either
faction
,
or
novelty
.
It
s
true
,
this
is
not
a
rising
way
,
but
it
is
a
free
,
fair
,
comfortable
way
for
a
man
to
follow
his
own
judgement
,
without
warping
to
either
hand
.
Perhaps
you
may
hear
variety
of
judgements
touching
my
walk
,
when
I
sleep
in
silence
,
some
taxing
me
for
too
much
,
some
for
too
little
Conformity
;
but
be
not
ye
troubled
:
I
did
what
in
my
circumstances
seemed
best
to
me
,
for
the
present
;
howsoever
the
event
hath
not
in
some
points
answered
expectation
,
yet
I
have
learned
to
measure
things
by
another
rule
than
events
,
and
satisfie
my self
in
this
,
that
I
did
all
for
the
best
,
as
I
thought
.
Sure
I
am
,
my
Saviour
Christ
is
perfect
,
and
never
failed
so
much
as
in
circumstance
.
To
him
I
commit
your
Souls
,
Bodies
,
Estates
,
Names
,
Lifes
,
Deaths
,
All
;
and
my self
waiting
when
he
shall
change
my
vile
body
,
and
make
it
glorious
like
unto
his
own
,
Amen
.
Even
so
come
Lord
Jesus
,
Amen
.
On
the
Memory
of
that
Famous
and
Godly
Minister
,
Dr.
Robert
Haris
,
my
late
worthy
Friend
.
As
once
Elias
in
John
Baptist
came
Back
to
the
Jews
,
in
that
Triumphant
flame
Of
Light
and
Zeal
,
wherein
he
did
before
Without
Deaths
help
up
into
Glory
soar
;
And
by
this
Transmigration
of
his
Grace
,
Prepared
paths
before
his
Masters
face
:
Even
so
in
thee
(
blest
soul
)
did
breathe
anew
Great
Chrysostom
,
yea
great
Apollos
too
;
To
thee
those
mighty
Orators
did
give
Their
Tongues
to
speak
,
to
thee
their
life
to
live
:
Nay
,
thou
thy self
didst
in
thy self
renew
,
Thy
Fort'ys
vigour
in
Fourscore
;
we
knew
When
all
thy
strength
decayd
,
thy
Gifts
did
thrive
,
The
man
is
dead
,
the
Preacher
still
alive
;
Alive
in
his
own
Sermons
in
our
love
,
His
Name
alive
below
,
his
Soul
above
.
And
may
the
younger
Prophets
still
inherit
A
double
portion
of
their
Fathers
spirit
;
That
by
a
sacred
Metempsychosis
,
The
gifts
may
now
be
theirs
,
which
once
were
his
;
That
every
Sermon
which
we
hear
,
may
be
(
Rare
Preacher
)
a
true
Pourtracture
of
thee
;
Yea
,
may
it
of
each
following
age
be
true
,
The
former
are
exceeded
by
the
new
;
Visions
of
young
surpass
old
Prophets
dreams
,
The
Fathers
Light
's
outshin'd
by
Childrens
beams
,
That
in
their
measures
we
may
more
,
and
more
,
Th'
unmeasur'd
fulness
of
our
Lord
adore
.
E.
REYNER
.
The
Second
Part
:
Containing
the
LIVES
OF
GVSTAVUS
ERICSON
,
King
of
Sueden
,
who
was
the
first
Reformer
of
RELIGION
in
that
KINGDOM
.
AS
ALSO
Of
divers
other
Christians
,
who
were
eminent
for
Prudence
and
Piety
.
We
desire
,
that
every
one
of
you
do
shew
the
same
diligence
,
to
the
full
assurance
of
hope
unto
the
end
.
That
ye
be
not
slothful
,
but
followers
of
them
,
who
through
Faith
and
Patience
inherit
the
promises
,
Heb.
6.
11
,
12.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Will
.
Miller
,
at
the
Gilded
Acron
near
the
Little
North-door
in
St.
Pauls
Church-yard
,
1661.
The
Life
of
Gustavus
Ericson
King
of
Sueden
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1562.
IN
the
dayes
of
Christian
the
Second
,
An
Introduction
.
King
of
Denmark
who
also
laid
claim
to
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
after
the
decease
of
Swanto
,
the
Lords
of
Sueden
chose
Steno
Stur
to
be
their
Governor
,
against
whom
Gustavus
,
Archbishop
of
Upsal
opposed
himself
,
loving
his
place
,
more
than
his
Country
;
and
being
crossed
in
his
expectation
,
he
promotes
the
interest
of
Christian
of
Denmark
,
who
to
set
forward
his
claim
to
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
spent
one
year
in
the
pursuit
thereof
by
force
of
Arms
,
but
effected
little
.
Nor
did
the
Archbishop
of
Upsal
get
ought
in
Denmark
,
who
saw
that
he
played
his
own
game
,
nor
could
he
escape
the
seisure
of
his
Temporalities
in
Sueden
for
his
treachery
against
his
native
Country
;
whereupon
the
year
following
he
obtained
the
Popes
sentence
of
Excommunication
against
the
Governour
of
Sueden
,
and
all
his
partakers
,
for
invading
the
rights
of
his
Church
and
Bishoprick
;
and
hereupon
the
King
of
Denmark
takes
courage
to
invade
Sweden
once
more
with
an
Army
under
his
General
,
who
in
a
Battel
overthrew
the
Suedes
,
and
wounded
Steno
their
Governour
,
who
thereupon
retired
to
Stockholm
(
the
Regal
City
)
and
unto
him
repaired
all
such
as
intended
to
adventure
their
all
in
the
defence
of
their
Country
.
The
rest
of
the
Suedes
submitted
to
the
Danish
General
,
who
encouraged
thereby
,
marched
to
Stockholm
;
but
meeting
with
many
difficulties
in
his
march
,
and
when
he
came
to
the
City
,
finding
no
hope
to
draw
them
to
a
Treaty
,
and
his
Army
being
now
much
wasted
,
he
sent
to
Denmark
for
Recruit
;
and
after
a
while
the
King
in
person
comes
to
him
,
and
so
Stockholme
is
beleagured
,
which
yet
held
out
bravely
,
so
that
the
Danish
Army
being
wasted
,
and
the
remainder
being
wind-bound
,
and
almost
famished
,
a
Treaty
of
peace
is
set
on
foot
,
and
at
last
agreed
unto
by
both
parties
.
But
the
King
intending
nothing
less
than
to
stand
to
it
,
pretends
that
he
could
not
come
into
Stockholme
to
finish
the
Treaty
till
pledges
were
first
given
for
the
safety
of
his
person
.
This
the
Suedes
assent
to
,
and
send
him
pledges
of
the
Sons
of
the
Nobles
,
who
were
sent
aboard
his
Ship
,
and
the
Kings
minde
,
changing
with
the
wind
,
away
he
sails
with
them
into
Denmark
,
and
there
committed
them
to
safe
custody
:
And
after
four
years
returns
into
Sueden
with
a
great
Army
,
and
gives
a
second
overthrow
to
the
Suedes
in
the
Field
,
wherein
the
Governour
Steno
was
slain
:
then
the
King
marching
to
Stockholme
,
findes
the
City
standing
upon
its
Guard
under
the
Government
of
Christina
,
the
Wife
of
Steno
;
where
for
a
while
we
shall
leave
him
in
a
long
,
and
tedious
siege
,
whilst
we
give
you
some
account
of
our
Gustavus
.
Amongst
the
pledges
carried
away
,
His
parentage
and
imprisoned
as
aforesaid
,
by
the
King
of
Denmark
was
this
Gustavus
,
the
Son
of
Ericus
,
a
Noble
Suedish
Lord
now
in
Stockholme
beleagured
by
the
King
.
This
Gustavus
was
of
a
Noble
Familiy
,
whose
Grandfather
having
married
the
sister
of
Steno
Stur
,
the
Governour
,
thereby
he
became
incorporate
into
the
antient
Stem
of
the
Kings
of
Sueden
;
and
in
his
younger
years
he
was
trained
up
in
the
Court
,
His
Educatio●
under
his
Uncle
Steno
,
who
was
no
less
valiant
in
the
Field
,
than
wise
for
Government
in
peace
.
Under
him
did
our
Gustavus
learn
the
principles
of
War
,
which
afterwards
he
began
to
practice
under
Suanto
,
the
next
Governour
.
For
after
the
death
of
Steno
the
first
,
the
difference
between
the
Danes
and
Suedes
about
the
Government
grew
so
high
,
that
they
fought
two
Battels
,
in
both
which
the
Suedes
were
the
Victors
,
Gustavus
carrying
the
Royal
Standard
of
Sueden
,
though
at
that
time
he
was
but
eighteen
years
old
;
and
being
now
about
the
age
of
twenty
six
,
he
was
(
as
was
said
before
)
committed
prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Callo
in
Jutland
,
His
imprisonment
.
under
the
custody
of
Sir
Ericus
Banner
,
a
Knight
of
Denmark
,
who
kept
him
warily
that
he
might
suffer
no
wrong
,
except
from
the
King
himself
.
This
imprisonment
he
had
now
endured
for
the
space
of
four
years
with
patience
:
But
having
daily
intelligence
brought
him
of
the
Danes
cruelty
to
the
Suedes
his
Countrymen
,
he
concluded
that
his
own
condition
was
like
to
Ulysses
in
Polyphemus
his
Den
,
being
reserved
but
as
a
chief
dish
for
the
Tyrants
pallate
,
when
all
the
rest
were
devoured
.
Having
therefore
upon
a
day
obtained
liberty
to
ride
on
hunting
,
His
escape
.
being
eager
in
the
chase
(
though
he
minded
another
game
)
he
rode
away
,
and
having
changed
his
apparel
as
well
as
his
course
,
passing
through
many
unknown
wayes
and
dangers
,
after
a
chase
of
three
hundred
miles
,
he
arrived
at
last
at
Lubeck
,
He
comes
to
Lubeck
.
one
of
the
Hanse
Towns
,
and
that
held
correspondence
with
Sueden
against
the
Dane
upon
the
same
quarrel
of
being
oppressed
by
them
.
No
sooner
was
Gustavus
arrived
at
Lubeck
,
He
is
remanded
by
h●s
Keeper
.
but
that
his
Keeper
,
Sir
Ericus
Banner
,
was
come
thither
also
in
pursuit
of
him
,
who
demanded
of
the
Magistrates
the
delivery
of
his
Prisoner
.
Pleads
for
himself
.
Gustavus
pleaded
for
himself
that
he
was
no
lawful
Prisoner
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
but
amongst
others
,
was
delivered
by
his
Country
as
a
pledge
for
the
safety
of
the
Kings
person
during
the
Treaty
between
the
King
,
and
his
Countrymen
,
and
that
the
King
contrary
to
all
right
and
faith
,
detaining
him
,
and
the
other
pledges
,
had
carried
them
captive
into
Denmark
;
that
now
he
was
under
the
Publick
Faith
of
the
State
of
Lubeck
,
to
whom
he
was
fled
for
refuge
against
oppression
,
desiring
to
have
the
benefit
of
Law
,
and
to
have
the
matter
tried
;
divers
of
the
Senate
of
Lubeck
were
of
opinion
that
Gustavus
ought
to
be
returned
to
the
Dane
as
his
prisoner
,
and
that
it
concerned
not
them
to
be
Judges
of
the
lawfulness
,
or
unlawfulness
of
his
imprisonment
:
But
the
Consul
overruled
the
matter
,
who
affirmed
,
that
though
originally
they
had
not
power
to
determine
the
point
,
Defended
by
the
Consul
.
yet
Gustavus
being
before
them
de
facto
a
Freeman
,
and
as
such
,
had
put
himself
into
the
protection
of
the
City
of
Lubeck
,
and
had
appealed
to
them
for
Justice
,
it
becomes
them
therefore
to
do
herein
according
to
Law
;
and
that
by
the
Law
of
God
,
the
Law
Civil
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
,
they
ought
to
enquire
into
the
true
state
of
Gustavus
his
Captivity
,
and
to
determine
the
same
upon
grounds
of
Justice
;
otherwise
they
might
make
themselves
parties
to
the
King
of
Denmarks
oppressions
(
if
the
case
prove
so
)
before
they
understand
what
they
do
.
The
Authority
of
the
Consul
,
and
the
strength
of
his
reasons
prevailed
so
far
with
the
rest
of
the
Senate
,
that
they
passed
this
definitive
sentence
,
Protected
b●
Lubeck
.
That
Gustavus
shall
be
protected
by
the
State
of
Lubeck
,
till
the
cause
be
tried
.
This
served
Gustavus
his
turn
for
the
present
,
but
he
knew
not
how
short
a
time
it
would
continue
:
He
knew
that
interests
of
Nations
are
soon
changed
,
especially
of
such
petty
States
as
Lubeck
was
:
Besides
,
he
had
too
much
other
work
to
do
,
to
continue
long
in
one
place
,
and
thereupon
secretly
,
without
giving
notice
to
any
,
save
to
his
good
Friend
the
Consul
,
whose
counsel
he
took
along
with
him
,
he
gat
aboard
a
Merchants
ship
,
and
sailed
into
the
Bay
of
Calmar
,
His
escape
Calmar
.
into
which
he
entred
secretly
,
and
finding
that
they
stood
upon
their
Guard
against
the
Danes
,
he
discovered
himself
to
the
Lady
Magnus
,
that
held
the
Castle
,
acquainting
her
with
the
manner
both
of
his
Captivity
and
escape
;
and
taking
advantage
of
the
reports
which
then
came
of
the
sad
examples
of
the
Danish
cruelty
,
and
oppessions
,
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
,
and
encourage
the
Citizens
to
stand
out
in
defence
of
the
Liberties
of
themselves
,
their
wives
,
and
children
,
and
not
to
trust
to
the
fair
words
,
and
glozing
promises
of
the
Danes
;
but
rather
to
endure
a
little
hardship
for
a
time
,
assuring
them
that
the
face
of
affairs
would
be
shortly
changed
.
The
Citizens
willingly
hearkned
to
him
,
but
some
mercenary
Souldiers
,
raising
a
muteny
,
had
thought
to
have
slain
him
:
But
the
plot
being
discovered
,
the
muteny
was
suppressed
,
and
Gustavus
advised
for
his
safety
to
withdraw
himself
into
his
own
Country
,
and
there
to
obscure
himself
,
till
a
more
convenient
time
should
enable
him
to
carry
on
his
design
.
He
knew
this
journey
would
be
full
of
difficulty
and
danger
;
His
Danger
.
For
his
Way
lay
through
Smalland
,
where
the
Danish
Emissaries
were
very
active
to
draw
the
Suedes
to
moderation
,
and
to
submit
to
the
Danish
yoke
:
yet
through
it
he
adventures
,
but
with
much
grief
of
heart
to
see
the
Country
people
so
miserably
deluded
;
insomuch
that
he
could
not
forbear
,
but
told
them
,
That
they
should
consider
the
cases
of
many
of
their
Country-men
,
who
had
as
fair
promises
from
the
Danes
,
yet
met
with
nothing
but
miserable
bondage
.
Adding
that
there
was
much
less
danger
in
standing
the
push
of
the
Danish
Pike
,
than
in
committing
themselves
,
and
all
that
was
dear
unto
them
to
so
broken
a
Reed
as
their
fair
words
,
which
had
not
only
failed
,
but
mortally
wounded
the
Liberties
of
their
Country-men
,
who
had
given
credit
to
them
.
Say
what
he
could
,
divers
Suedes
of
the
better
rank
in
those
parts
,
being
pre-ingaged
to
the
Danes
,
perswaded
the
people
otherwise
,
saying
,
That
the
Danes
aimed
onely
at
the
suppressing
of
such
of
the
Suedish
Nobility
,
as
combined
themselves
against
the
Kings
Government
:
But
as
for
the
people
,
the
King
was
resolved
to
win
them
,
and
that
they
should
never
need
to
fear
want
so
long
as
Salt
and
Herrings
lasted
:
But
if
they
would
not
be
prevailed
with
,
they
were
all
but
dead
men
,
except
speedily
they
forsook
their
Country
,
and
fled
.
Gustavus
finding
the
people
hereby
so
affrighted
,
that
they
had
rather
be
slaves
with
quiet
,
His
remove●
to
his
own
Country
.
than
hazard
themselves
in
War
,
he
found
it
not
convenient
for
him
to
stay
any
longer
there
,
whereupon
he
secretly
departed
to
Terno
,
amongst
his
own
Tenants
;
and
having
there
provided
himself
of
necessaries
he
went
thence
to
Refsnass
,
his
Fathers
house
,
where
he
concealed
himself
for
the
most
part
of
that
Summer
,
yet
at
length
he
adventured
to
discover
himself
to
one
that
had
been
a
faithful
Friend
to
him
,
and
once
was
Archbishop
of
Upsal
;
but
in
those
troublesome
times
had
been
laid
aside
,
and
now
was
retired
to
a
Monastery
at
Gripsh●lm
.
This
man
being
now
grown
old
,
was
fearful
,
and
willing
to
be
quiet
,
though
upon
hard
conditions
,
wherefore
he
disswaded
Gustavus
from
stirring
,
alleadging
the
great
advantage
that
the
King
had
,
having
an
Army
in
the
Field
,
and
the
Towns
generally
under
his
command
,
affirming
that
the
King
desired
nothing
more
than
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
people
,
for
whose
assurance
he
had
granted
Letters
of
Grace
,
and
a
general
pardon
,
and
therein
particularly
mentioning
Gustavus
himself
;
wherefore
he
advised
him
to
give
credit
to
the
King
,
and
to
submit
to
his
Government
.
And
for
my
part
(
said
the
old
man
)
I
dare
engage
to
procure
from
the
King
a
special
,
full
,
and
free
pardon
for
you
if
you
shall
desire
it
.
Gustavus
heard
him
with
silence
,
but
liked
not
his
undertaking
;
For
(
thought
he
)
this
old
man
may
hope
hereby
to
screw
himself
into
the
Kings
favour
:
Neither
indeed
did
he
like
to
adventure
himself
upon
the
Kings
promises
,
wherefore
he
resolved
to
wave
this
old
mans
counsel
,
and
to
retire
himself
back
to
Rafsnass
All
this
while
the
King
continued
in
the
siege
of
Stockholme
,
where
we
formerly
left
him
,
endeavouring
,
partly
by
force
,
partly
by
messages
of
Grace
to
get
possession
of
that
City
:
For
which
end
he
first
confirmed
the
agreement
which
his
General
had
made
with
the
Lords
in
the
Field
,
and
then
granted
a
General
pardon
,
and
Act
of
Oblivion
for
whatsoever
former
faults
.
Then
sent
his
hearty
commendations
,
and
fair
promises
to
the
people
in
the
Country
by
the
Suedish
Lords
that
were
of
his
party
,
yet
in
many
places
it
met
with
little
or
no
respect
at
all
.
Nevertheless
in
continuance
of
time
,
by
the
often
droppings
of
his
good
words
,
serious
Pro●●ses
,
Protestations
,
Execrations
,
Letters
Patents
,
and
Declarations
under
the
Kings
hand
and
seal
,
an
entrance
is
made
into
the
hearts
of
the
men
at
Stockholm
,
The
King
admitted
into
Sockholme
.
the
Gates
at
length
are
opened
,
and
the
King
admitted
entrance
,
and
acknowledged
by
all
to
be
their
lawful
King
,
and
then
was
Crowned
,
and
solemn
Feasts
were
held
for
all
sorts
of
people
,
both
Suedes
,
Danes
and
Germans
.
This
was
a
fair
morning
,
but
who
knows
what
a
great-bellied
day
may
bring
forth
?
Plots
to
destroy
the
Suedish
Lords
.
The
King
all
this
while
was
contriving
the
ruine
of
the
Suedish
Nobility
,
and
now
he
hath
them
in
one
place
within
walls
,
and
a
sufficient
guard
upon
them
:
But
it
must
be
done
under
the
fairest
pretence
that
may
be
,
for
the
thing
it self
,
was
ugly
and
ill-favoured
.
Hence
it
was
first
resolved
,
that
a
Treason
should
be
supposed
to
be
plotted
by
the
Suedes
to
massacre
the
Danes
,
and
therefore
the
Danes
,
as
in
their
own
defence
,
should
assassinate
the
Suedes
;
but
this
was
thought
dangerous
,
and
might
in
the
event
turn
to
the
destruction
of
the
Danes
in
so
populous
a
City
,
and
who
knows
what
men
in
despair
may
do
?
Then
another
way
was
propounded
,
viz.
That
the
King
must
look
upon
the
Suedish
Lords
as
under
the
Popes
curse
,
and
sentence
of
Excommunication
,
and
to
draw
forth
the
Kings
justice
with
more
colourable
zeal
,
the
Archbishop
of
Upsal
,
who
had
procured
that
sentence
,
must
openly
accuse
the
Suedish
Lords
as
excommunicated
persons
,
for
Treason
against
the
King
,
robbery
of
the
Church
,
and
as
spoylers
of
the
dignity
and
estate
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
therefore
he
must
demand
Judgement
against
them
?
And
this
was
approved
of
.
And
the
better
to
draw
these
Suedish
Lords
together
,
a
Feast
is
appointed
the
third
day
after
the
Coronation
,
at
which
also
the
Germans
and
Danes
were
present
,
and
then
before
them
all
,
the
Arcbishop
of
Upsal
(
though
unwillingly
when
he
saw
what
would
be
the
event
)
steps
forth
before
the
King
,
and
accuses
the
Suedish
Lords
of
injury
done
by
them
to
himself
both
in
person
and
estate
,
and
demanded
●atisfaction
for
his
damages
.
The
King
liked
not
this
charge
as
not
being
home
enough
,
and
therefore
told
him
,
that
he
forgat
the
Popes
sentence
,
the
crime
of
Treason
,
and
his
own
place
,
who
ought
in
zeal
to
the
Church
to
have
demanded
punishment
upon
the
persons
offending
.
After
which
he
commanded
the
Guards
to
seize
upon
the
Suedish
Lords
,
The
Suedish
Lords
surpr●sed
,
and
(
as
some
Writers
say
)
shewed
them
so
much
mercy
as
to
let
them
live
till
the
next
day
;
and
in
the
interim
he
set
Guards
upon
all
the
avenues
to
the
City
that
none
might
be
suffered
to
depart
out
of
it
.
And
the
next
day
being
November
8.
Anno
Christi
1520
,
and
murdered
not
by
legal
trial
;
but
in
a
way
of
Butchery
,
and
murdered
he
murthered
near
a
hundred
of
the
Nobles
,
and
chief
men
of
Sueden
,
and
Citizens
of
Stockholm
,
and
then
letting
loose
the
Souldiers
upon
the
City
and
Country
,
all
sorts
of
persons
,
Ecclesiastical
,
Civil
,
Great
,
Mean
,
Men
,
and
Women
,
and
Children
suffered
all
manner
of
violences
and
deaths
that
Cruelty
could
devise
;
Danish
Cruelty
.
their
rage
extending
,
not
onely
to
the
living
,
but
to
the
dead
,
towards
whom
they
used
all
the
opprobrious
indignities
that
could
be
,
the
lively
Character
whereof
may
be
described
better
by
some
Dane
that
saw
it
,
or
some
that
were
interessed
in
the
Scicilian
Vespers
,
or
the
Parisian
Nuptials
,
or
Irish
Massacre
than
by
my
pen.
After
these
horrid
Murders
,
Covetousness
.
and
outrages
,
Covetousness
began
to
ascend
the
Stage
,
the
King
seizing
upon
all
the
estates
,
both
of
the
dead
and
living
,
and
to
make
all
sure
,
the
Liberties
of
Sueden
being
thus
brought
into
the
state
of
a
dead
man
,
they
thought
to
buy
them
also
so
as
they
might
never
rise
again
:
To
which
end
,
they
set
Guards
in
all
places
,
published
Edicts
,
and
did
not
onely
deprive
the
Suedes
of
their
Armour
,
but
of
their
Arms
and
Legs
also
,
saying
in
scorn
,
That
a
Swede
could
plow
his
ground
well
enough
with
one
arm
,
and
a
wodden
leg
.
But
the
last
,
Hypocrisie
.
and
worst
of
evils
was
abominable
Hypocrisie
.
For
this
Christian
Kings
conscience
(
forsooth
)
is
pretended
for
what
he
did
:
He
was
touched
with
much
compassion
,
and
would
not
have
done
it
,
but
that
his
conscience
tyed
him
thereto
in
zeal
to
the
Church
,
and
obedience
to
the
Popes
sentence
of
Excommunication
;
and
thus
Religion
is
made
the
Patron
of
all
these
Villanies
.
Yet
all
this
quieted
not
the
Kings
conscience
,
but
he
hastes
out
of
uecden
,
possibly
fearing
lest
the
ground
should
open
her
mouth
,
and
swallow
him
up
,
or
lest
the
fame
of
his
cruelty
should
arrive
before
him
in
Denmark
,
and
make
that
Nation
abhor
,
and
vomit
him
out
.
But
behold
how
vengeance
follows
him
!
Now
is
he
gone
home
,
King
of
the
three
Kingdomes
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
to
secure
Sueden
,
he
had
left
Guards
in
every
place
:
But
cruelty
never
conquered
mens
spirits
;
A
Tyrant
may
be
feared
of
all
,
but
is
hated
of
all
,
and
his
own
conscience
so
pursues
him
,
that
he
can
be
quiet
no
where
.
And
so
it
fell
out
with
this
King
;
for
within
three
years
he
lost
all
his
three
Kingdomes
without
adventuring
one
drop
of
blood
,
or
striking
one
blow
for
them
.
The
manner
shall
be
after
glanced
upon
;
but
my
present
work
is
to
shew
how
Sueden
,
now
under
water
,
comes
to
lift
up
its
head
again
.
This
sad
news
at
Stockholme
coming
to
the
ears
of
Gustavus
now
at
Rafsness
,
What
Gustav●s
then
did
.
and
in
particular
the
murther
of
his
own
Father
Ericas
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Nobles
,
he
was
not
at
all
discouraged
,
but
rather
provoked
with
a
desire
of
revenge
,
and
to
rescue
his
Country
from
such
barbarous
Tyranny
;
yet
what
with
grief
and
detestation
of
such
execrable
cruelty
,
and
doubt
that
many
would
be
affrighted
thereby
from
appearing
in
their
Countries
cause
,
his
spirit
was
much
troubled
,
and
rendred
less
able
at
the
present
to
determine
upon
the
manner
of
his
proceeding
;
and
therefore
in
all
haste
away
he
goes
to
the
Mountain-people
with
this
news
;
but
they
,
scarce
civillized
,
are
little
sensible
of
their
Countries
cause
Gustavus
therefore
makes
no
stay
there
,
but
away
he
goes
to
a
Castle
in
those
parts
commanded
by
one
Aaron
Peter
,
a
Noble
man
,
whom
once
he
knew
to
be
well
affected
to
the
Liberties
of
his
Country
,
and
to
him
he
discovered
himself
what
he
was
,
and
what
were
his
intentions
,
desiring
his
counsel
;
but
he
found
the
man
,
and
others
in
those
parts
so
amazed
at
the
news
of
Stockholme
,
as
that
they
forgat
both
themselves
and
the
publick
,
and
were
rather
willing
to
couch
under
any
burden
,
than
to
make
opposition
against
it
;
yea
so
fearful
they
were
of
being
suspected
by
the
Danes
,
that
they
rather
desired
to
be
esteemed
wholly
at
their
service
,
and
especially
Aaron
Peter
,
who
(
though
he
pretended
pity
and
compassion
to
Gustavus
in
this
condition
)
and
promised
not
onely
security
to
his
person
if
he
would
abide
with
him
,
but
his
best
assistance
in
compassing
the
ends
propounded
by
him
;
yet
having
drawn
from
him
the
utmost
of
his
resolutions
,
after
a
few
dayes
,
wherein
he
had
carryed
himself
fairly
to
avoid
suspicion
,
Treachery
.
he
gets
himself
abroad
,
and
away
he
went
to
the
Danish
Lieutenant
Bruno
,
and
discovers
to
him
the
whole
matter
,
as
well
concerning
Gustavus
his
intentions
,
as
what
counsel
himself
had
given
him
.
But
Aaron
forgat
one
point
of
policy
,
which
was
,
to
let
none
know
his
intentions
but
his
own
heart
;
for
he
told
his
wife
,
whither
,
and
what
he
went
about
;
who
being
more
true
to
her
Country
,
and
regardful
of
the
Laws
of
common
honesty
and
hospitality
,
than
her
Lord
was
,
when
he
was
gone
,
told
Gustavus
,
whither
her
Lord
was
gone
,
and
to
what
purpose
,
and
therefore
advised
him
forthwith
to
shift
for
himself
,
furnishing
him
with
her
own
horse
to
go
to
Suertso
,
A
special
providence
.
to
one
that
had
been
Gustavus
his
Colleague
in
the
University
.
The
day
following
came
Bruno
the
Dan●
,
with
twenty
Souldiers
to
apprehend
Gustavus
at
Aaron
Peters
house
;
but
his
Lady
told
him
that
Gustavus
was
secretly
departed
the
day
before
;
and
so
the
prey
being
lost
,
Bruno
returns
without
sport
.
Thus
God
made
a
woman
a
great
instrument
in
saving
Sueden
from
miserable
ruine
.
Gustavus
being
come
to
Suertso
found
kinde
entertainment
;
but
consideration
being
had
to
the
restless
〈◊〉
pursuit
of
the
Danes
,
it
was
thought
convenient
that
he
should
not
stay
long
there
(
for
now
the
enemy
hunted
upon
hot
sent
)
and
therefore
he
departed
privately
beyond
the
Dallcarls
unto
Retwick
.
These
Dallcarls
are
a
people
of
Sueden
strong
and
hardy
,
He
goes
to
the
Dallca●●es
,
men
of
resolution
,
and
being
inured
to
work
hard
in
the
Mines
,
were
fit
for
action
,
whence
(
as
some
Writers
note
)
they
have
their
name
of
Dallcarls
or
Carles
,
or
robustious
men
of
the
Dales
,
having
by
reason
of
their
priviledges
this
advantage
,
that
they
are
numerous
and
rich
.
To
these
Gustavus
applies
himself
,
and
relates
to
them
the
particulars
of
the
Massacre
at
Stockholme
,
whereby
the
Suedes
had
lost
much
of
their
best
blood
;
he
told
them
also
what
further
danger
the
Nation
was
in
,
which
he
in
good
language
set
forth
to
the
life
(
for
he
could
no
less
skifully
manage
his
tongue
than
his
arms
.
)
The
Dallcarls
pitying
the
state
of
their
Country
,
and
having
respect
to
themselves
,
and
their
friends
,
they
told
Gustavus
,
that
they
would
adventure
all
that
was
dear
to
them
to
be
revenged
on
the
Danes
,
and
to
vindicate
their
Nation
from
bondage
;
onely
they
desired
him
that
he
would
engage
their
Brethren
of
the
Eastern
Dales
with
them
.
This
Gustavus
willingly
undertook
,
and
forthwith
departed
to
Mora
,
the
chief
City
of
those
Dales
,
whither
coming
about
the
latter
end
of
December
,
the
next
day
he
obtained
audience
of
them
,
and
told
them
,
That
he
should
not
need
to
make
any
preface
to
gain
their
attention
,
His
speech
to
them
.
being
perswaded
that
the
matter
of
his
discourse
would
ease
him
of
that
trouble
;
He
therefore
prayed
them
to
take
into
consideration
the
perplexed
condition
of
the
Suedish
Nation
in
those
later
years
,
that
through
their
own
distractions
,
and
civil
,
or
rather
uncivil
discontents
they
had
betrayed
the
Liberties
of
Sueden
into
the
hands
of
strangers
,
who
instead
of
seeking
the
publick
weal
,
had
wrought
altogether
for
the
advancement
of
their
own
interest
,
the
people
of
Sueden
being
in
the
mean
time
glutted
with
misery
,
and
drunk
with
tears
,
having
themselves
,
their
wives
,
children
,
and
estates
,
prostituted
to
Murthers
,
Torments
,
Rapine
,
and
all
manner
of
contempt
.
I
appeal
(
saith
he
)
to
the
old
men
,
they
know
it
,
they
cannot
forget
it
,
and
the
young
men
may
know
it
,
if
they
will
ask
their
Elders
.
And
shall
there
never
be
an
end
of
these
miseries
?
Are
the
Suedes
become
a
people
alwayes
to
be
trampled
upon
,
devoured
,
and
made
food
for
forreigners
?
Call
(
I
pray
you
)
to
minde
the
Government
of
that
Tyrant
,
Ericus
of
Pomerland
,
his
Cruelties
,
Oppressions
,
and
Extortions
;
and
remember
that
you
,
that
you
I
say
of
the
Dales
,
rose
unanimously
in
defence
of
your
Country
against
him
,
and
therein
hazarded
all
that
was
dear
to
you
,
even
to
your
lives
,
and
thereby
compelled
him
with
shame
to
return
to
his
own
Country
.
And
now
look
about
you
and
consider
,
Are
you
in
any
better
condition
under
the
enraged
Danes
?
a
people
that
bear
an
immortal
hatred
to
our
Nation
,
and
are
themselves
hateful
to
all
Nations
but
themselves
:
Can
you
expect
better
dealing
now
from
them
,
than
you
have
found
hitherto
after
an
hundred
years
experience
?
Hear
the
cryes
of
the
Survivers
at
Stockholm
,
the
fatherless
and
widows
,
the
dying
groans
of
so
many
brave
men
of
this
Nation
,
under
the
cruel
torments
,
and
unsatiable
butcheries
;
the
abhorred
Massacre
of
all
sorts
,
degrees
,
and
sexes
,
and
ages
,
contrary
to
all
Faith
,
Promises
,
Oaths
,
Execrations
and
Engagements
under
hand
and
seal
.
It
may
be
they
will
now
promise
you
Peace
,
Justice
,
and
what
not
?
Did
they
not
give
all
these
assurances
to
our
dead
Friends
at
Stockholme
?
and
yet
they
brake
all
bonds
and
engagements
,
and
will
you
believe
their
words
?
No
,
no
;
the
Danes
are
still
the
same
men
,
or
rather
inhumane
Monsters
that
ever
they
were
;
their
hatred
is
now
broken
forth
into
a
flame
,
which
will
never
be
quenched
,
so
long
as
the
riches
,
or
any
blood
of
the
Suedish
Nobility
lasteth
,
nor
will
ever
cease
till
it
hath
run
over
all
the
Country
.
Do
you
not
every
day
hear
the
sad
news
of
this
approaching
evil
?
Is
it
not
almost
come
to
your
own
doors
?
and
will
you
sit
still
till
it
hath
seized
on
your
neck
?
Is
it
not
much
better
(
if
we
must
dye
)
to
dye
like
Souldiers
,
than
like
slaves
?
Are
the
Danes
more
than
men
,
and
we
less
than
women
?
I
am
here
present
this
day
:
Command
my
estate
,
person
,
and
life
,
and
I
will
adventure
all
in
this
service
,
if
you
will
joyn
with
me
in
any
way
,
though
I
should
serve
but
as
a
private
Souldier
.
For
I
had
rather
dye
a
free
Nobleman
of
Sueden
,
in
the
defence
of
my
Country
,
than
live
to
see
it
underperpetual
vassallage
.
The
Moreans
being
much
affected
with
this
speech
,
Their
answer
.
professed
their
readiness
to
appear
in
the
defence
of
their
dear
Friends
and
Country-men
,
in
whose
liberties
and
lives
their
own
were
wrapped
up
.
Yet
they
prayed
him
,
for
the
present
,
to
retire
himself
to
some
place
of
privacy
for
his
own
safety
,
till
their
neighbours
of
the
Western
Dales
might
be
in
a
sit
posture
to
joyn
with
them
,
assuring
him
that
in
the
interim
they
would
not
slack
their
preparations
.
Gustavus
took
this
answer
courteously
,
and
away
he
flyes
to
the
Western
Dallcarles
bordering
upon
the
Mountains
,
to
gain
them
into
a
posture
;
and
there
also
meeting
with
fresh
news
of
the
bloody
cruelty
of
the
Danes
,
he
goes
once
more
amongst
the
Mountains
,
where
having
to
deal
with
sharp
weather
,
rough
and
unknown
wayes
,
more
trodden
by
wilde
beasts
than
men
;
yet
indignation
against
the
enemies
,
and
zeal
for
his
Country
,
adde
new
courage
,
and
resolution
against
all
difficulties
,
and
dangers
,
and
at
last
he
makes
trial
of
the
peoples
minde
again
:
He
meets
with
new
difficulties
.
But
they
,
scarcely
sensible
of
any
thing
but
what
was
under
ground
,
and
knowing
no
happiness
above
mining
,
nor
any
misery
worse
than
it
,
turned
a
deaf
ear
to
all
that
he
spake
,
till
at
length
Gustavus
came
to
the
house
of
Laurence
Olai
,
Sir
Laurence
Olai
assists
him
.
an
active
,
and
brave
Knight
in
those
parts
,
who
had
sometime
served
Steno
Stur
,
the
Governour
,
with
much
valour
and
faithfulness
.
He
,
joyning
with
Gustavus
,
told
the
Mountainers
that
Gustavus
had
given
them
true
intelligence
concerning
the
Suedish
miseries
under
the
Danish
cruelties
at
Stockholme
,
and
other
places
:
Further
adding
,
that
he
had
received
late
information
,
that
the
Danish
King
intended
a
Royal
progress
through
all
Sueden
,
to
receive
homage
of
the
people
,
and
had
by
Proclamation
enjoyned
Gibbets
to
be
erected
in
all
places
,
and
that
Letters
were
coming
down
into
the
Country
to
provide
quarter
for
the
Danish
Souldiers
that
were
to
be
as
a
guard
to
the
King
in
his
Progress
.
This
news
wrought
effectually
upon
them
,
and
as
they
were
considering
what
to
do
,
messengers
came
from
the
Country
of
the
Dallcarles
round
about
to
seek
after
Gustavus
;
but
he
was
gone
further
out
of
reach
,
to
Lima.
Hereupon
the
Mountainers
resolve
to
joyn
with
those
of
the
Dales
to
request
Gustavus
his
speedy
return
,
whom
they
would
make
their
Captain
;
and
accordingly
he
came
back
with
the
messengers
,
where
he
found
the
people
assembled
,
who
received
him
with
loud
acclamations
of
joy
,
He
Arms.
and
made
him
Governour
and
Captain
of
the
Dallcarles
,
swearing
Fealty
,
and
obedience
to
him
,
assigning
him
a
Life-guard
of
choice
young
men
for
his
honour
and
safety
.
Thus
one
great
work
is
over
.
Gustavus
had
all
this
while
to
do
with
a
people
whose
principles
were
fixed
in
their
manufactures
;
and
though
they
had
many
eyes
,
and
could
discern
things
nigh
at
hand
well
enough
,
yet
could
they
not
discern
the
times
,
nor
from
thence
make
conclusions
what
they
ought
to
do
.
For
God
never
made
all
men
for
all
things
.
Miners
are
no
good
States-men
,
nor
States-men
good
Miners
;
and
therefore
it
s
the
less
marvel
that
Gustavus
spent
an
whole
year
in
this
painful
Pilgrimage
,
with
continual
labour
and
danger
,
and
all
to
make
this
people
sensible
of
their
condition
,
and
willing
to
defend
their
Liberties
before
it
was
too
late
;
and
yet
could
he
prevail
nothing
,
till
the
Danish
Feast
at
Stockholme
(
not
above
two
moneths
past
)
roused
them
out
of
their
security
.
But
now
Gustavus
was
in
a
posture
for
the
Field
,
as
a
Captain
for
the
Liberties
of
Sueden
,
against
a
known
enemy
,
or
Tyrant
rather
,
who
thought
that
he
had
setled
his
Government
in
Sueden
,
both
by
Law
and
Arms.
Nor
indeed
can
this
work
be
looked
upon
but
as
a
special
work
of
Divine
Omnipotency
,
Gods
providence
to
the
Suedes
.
in
compassion
to
an
oppressed
,
and
undone
people
,
that
so
strong
a
principle
of
Magnanimity
,
Zeal
,
and
Constancy
,
should
lead
one
man
thus
in
this
service
through
all
opposition
and
danger
;
but
these
are
but
small
things
in
comparison
of
what
remained
,
and
was
further
done
by
him
.
Gustavus
being
thus
engaged
,
proceeds
to
gather
his
Army
,
He
raiseth
an
Army
.
and
to
him
Laurentius
Olai
joyns
,
together
with
the
friends
and
servants
of
those
Noble
men
who
were
murthered
at
Stockholme
,
and
others
disinterested
who
were
in
danger
of
the
Danish
interdict
,
and
with
these
he
begins
first
to
march
on
Candlewas
day
,
Anno
Christi
1520
,
leading
his
men
to
the
Copper
mountains
,
where
he
surprised
the
Governour
and
other
Officers
belonging
to
the
Mines
,
seizing
upon
all
the
Danish
goods
,
Seizeth
on
the
Kings
Treasure
.
the
Kings
Revenue
,
and
the
Tenths
,
and
so
returned
into
the
Valley
.
By
this
means
he
gained
in
some
measure
a
stock
for
the
encouragement
of
his
Souldiers
,
whereby
his
Army
encreased
daily
,
and
he
facing
about
,
went
to
the
other
Mountains
,
where
,
by
general
consent
,
he
was
made
their
Lord
and
Governour
:
After
which
he
divided
his
Army
into
two
parts
,
leaving
one
in
the
Mountains
under
the
command
of
Peter
Sueno
,
He
divides
his
Army
.
a
famous
Captain
,
to
whom
many
of
the
Inhabitants
joyned
themselves
,
and
these
he
kept
as
a
reserve
,
to
assist
him
as
occasion
required
.
With
the
other
part
of
his
Army
he
marched
into
the
Country
of
Helsing
,
which
on
one
side
bordered
upon
the
Sea
,
having
the
valley
of
the
Dallca●les
on
the
other
;
and
this
he
did
,
as
well
to
gain
a
passage
by
Sea
,
if
occasion
should
require
,
as
to
secure
his
Army
the
more
by
such
good
neighbourhood
:
But
whilst
he
thus
advanced
into
Helsing
,
Letters
were
sent
unto
the
Mountainers
from
the
Archbishop
of
Upsal
,
the
old
enemy
of
the
Suedish
Liberties
,
signed
by
himself
,
his
Father
Ericus
Trolli
,
and
Bennet
Canutus
,
who
stiled
themselves
the
Council
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
;
the
purport
whereof
was
,
to
beseech
them
to
be
mindful
of
their
duty
to
their
Sovereign
the
King
,
and
of
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
,
with
large
promises
of
the
Kings
grace
and
favour
to
them
,
and
of
a
safe
conduct
to
Gustavus
,
if
he
would
lay
down
Arms
;
adding
that
by
so
doing
,
differences
might
be
composed
for
their
great
advantage
:
But
all
the
entertainment
these
Letters
met
with
was
,
Indignation
,
and
Scorn
.
The
Helsingers
gave
Gustavus
no
harsh
entertainment
,
He
advanceth
into
Helsi●g
yet
was
his
presence
not
very
acceptable
,
they
besought
him
that
they
might
be
spared
from
present
engagement
in
Arms
,
their
Country
being
exhausted
and
much
impoverished
by
the
late
troubles
:
Gustavus
hereby
found
that
their
temper
was
not
for
his
turne
;
he
must
have
men
of
resolution
,
and
therefore
he
accepted
of
their
submissive
answer
,
and
leaving
them
to
second
thoughts
,
he
marched
thence
into
Gestrict
,
From
thence
into
Gestrict
.
where
the
people
readily
submitted
to
him
,
and
so
he
returned
to
the
Dales
again
,
having
by
this
march
encreased
his
Army
to
the
number
of
five
thousand
good
old
Souldiers
,
who
having
formerly
hidden
themselves
in
several
places
,
now
repaired
to
him
.
The
Archbishop
of
Upsal
finding
what
little
respect
his
Letters
had
with
the
Mountainers
,
he
resolved
to
do
that
by
force
,
which
his
fair
language
could
not
effect
;
and
therefore
he
sent
Henry
de
Milen
,
with
a
commanded
party
of
Souldiers
into
the
Dales
,
to
reduce
them
betimes
,
and
to
crush
the
Bird
in
the
Egge
.
Gustavus
being
informed
of
his
coming
,
advanceth
to
meet
him
,
de
Milen
hearing
this
,
retires
from
him
,
professing
to
the
Archbishop
,
that
Gustavus
was
not
to
be
dealt
with
by
parties
:
But
the
truth
is
,
a
spirit
of
trepidation
had
possessed
the
Danes
,
The
Danes
are
infatuated
.
or
else
being
in
the
Field
,
as
they
were
,
they
would
never
have
suffered
an
enemy
thus
to
gather
under
their
noses
,
nor
have
dallied
thus
with
Gustavus
by
parties
,
when
they
had
a
just
Army
in
readiness
.
Gustavus
was
otherwise
minded
,
he
had
begun
,
and
now
there
was
no
retreating
;
He
will
now
let
all
men
know
that
he
was
so
far
from
fearing
the
Danes
,
that
he
undertakes
a
long
march
to
finde
them
out
,
and
fight
them
within
their
own
walls
,
and
accordingly
he
advanceth
to
Westerass
,
He
marches
to
Westerass
.
a
City
having
a
Castle
,
and
being
rich
by
a
continual
Market
of
Copper
and
Iron
brought
daily
from
the
Mountains
thither
,
and
therefore
there
the
Danes
had
placed
a
Garrison
.
Gustavus
by
this
march
also
had
much
encreased
his
Army
by
the
confluence
of
the
Country
to
him
,
whereupon
he
divided
his
Army
into
three
Battels
,
the
Van
was
commanded
by
Laurentius
Olai
,
the
middle
by
Laurentius
Ericus
,
whom
he
commanded
to
march
through
the
valley
of
Balingsass
,
and
to
encamp
near
to
St.
Olais
Chappel
,
but
not
to
attempt
any
thing
without
further
order
.
The
Enemy
not
minding
to
stay
their
leisure
;
The
Danes
are
bea●en
.
and
observing
the
manner
of
Laurentius
his
approach
,
gave
h●m
a
full
charge
,
especially
with
their
Horse
,
which
was
so
bravely
entertained
by
Laurentius
,
that
the
Danes
gave
ground
,
and
at
last
both
Horse
and
Foot
were
driven
to
a
disorderly
retreat
,
whom
Laurentius
pursued
.
Gustavus
hearing
hereof
,
and
fearing
lest
his
mens
forwardness
might
carry
them
beyond
their
Post
,
he
hasted
into
the
Van
,
though
with
some
danger
to
his
person
,
and
with
the
loss
of
some
that
were
nigh
to
him
,
and
when
he
came
,
he
found
Laurentius
engaged
even
unto
the
streets
of
the
City
in
pursuit
of
the
flying
Enemy
,
so
that
it
was
dangerous
to
bring
them
to
a
stand
,
whereupon
he
gave
them
their
liberty
,
and
with
them
he
follows
the
enemy
through
the
streets
.
But
the
Danes
,
when
they
came
into
the
Market
place
,
ra●lied
themselves
,
and
made
a
stand
behind
their
Ordinance
,
which
were
ready
planted
to
give
the
Suedes
a
salutation
upon
their
first
approach
:
But
Laurentius
Fricus
with
the
middle
Battel
,
found
out
a
nearer
way
,
and
was
already
gotten
into
the
City
,
Westerass
taken
.
and
now
charged
the
Danes
in
their
Rear
,
making
them
quit
their
place
,
and
their
Ordnance
,
and
thereby
saved
much
blood
which
might
have
been
shed
of
the
Suedish
side
.
The
Souldiers
in
the
Castle
seeing
their
Friends
thus
beaten
,
shot
fiery
bullets
,
whereby
the
City
was
fired
in
sundry
places
;
but
the
Suedish
Souldiers
quenched
the
fire
,
and
saved
the
City
.
The
Danes
in
the
City
being
fled
to
their
intrenchments
,
defended
themselves
till
they
had
strengthened
the
Garrison
in
the
Castle
,
and
then
by
the
help
of
their
Boats
,
gat
them
to
Stockholme
.
This
Victory
,
as
it
discouraged
the
Enemy
,
so
it
much
encouraged
many
secret
Friends
to
their
Country
to
forsake
the
Danes
,
and
to
take
part
with
Gustavus
,
amongst
whom
was
Arvidus
,
a
West
Goth
,
whom
Gustavus
knew
so
well
,
that
he
presently
sent
him
with
part
of
the
Army
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Steckburrow
,
and
to
watch
the
motion
of
the
people
in
those
parts
.
Other
Castles
also
were
besieged
;
but
Laurentius
Ericus
was
sent
with
his
Brigade
to
Upsal
,
and
Laurentius
Olai
,
with
the
Country
people
that
now
flocked
to
him
from
all
parts
,
was
appointed
to
second
him
.
As
they
marched
thitherward
they
intercepted
the
Scouts
of
the
Governour
of
Upsal
;
and
the
next
day
Letters
were
sent
from
the
Governour
,
and
Magistrates
of
Upsal
to
the
Suedish
Commander
in
chief
,
to
desire
liberty
according
to
their
wonted
manner
every
year
upon
St.
Ericus
day
,
to
hold
their
Procession
with
the
shrine
of
St.
Ericus
,
to
the
Church
of
old
Upsal
,
being
half
a
mile
without
their
City
;
to
which
,
answer
was
returned
,
That
it
belonged
to
the
Suedes
,
not
to
the
Danes
to
hold
that
solemnity
.
The
Governour
though
he
missed
the
Procession
,
yet
would
not
lose
his
Feast
;
he
therefore
would
let
the
Suedes
know
,
that
he
could
keep
his
Feast
though
the
Suedish
Army
waited
upon
his
Trenches
;
and
accordingly
held
his
Feast
in
the
Archbishops
Garden
.
But
the
next
morning
before
break
of
the
day
,
the
Suedish
Army
came
to
the
walls
,
seized
upon
the
Guards
,
and
entred
the
City
,
Upsal
taken
.
whilst
the
Danes
half
asleep
,
and
as
yet
scarce
sober
,
being
surprized
with
a
Pannick
fear
,
fled
out
of
the
City
,
fiering
of
it
as
they
went
:
But
the
Suedes
appointing
a
party
to
quench
the
fire
,
pursued
the
Danes
till
they
had
passed
the
River
,
in
which
passage
the
Governour
was
shot
with
an
arrow
,
whereof
he
died
at
Stockholm
.
About
eight
dayes
after
comes
Gustavus
from
Westerass
to
Upsal
,
a●d
calling
the
Canons
of
the
College
together
,
he
asked
them
whether
they
were
Suedes
or
Danes
,
charges
them
with
the
blood
,
spoyl
,
and
misery
of
Sueden
,
affirming
that
they
,
and
their
Archbishop
had
nourished
all
the
Rebellions
in
Sueden
against
their
lawful
Governours
,
that
they
were
betrayers
of
their
Countries
Liberties
into
the
hands
of
Forreigners
;
that
ere
long
they
must
be
responsible
for
those
actions
,
and
in
the
mean
time
he
required
Fealty
from
them
,
and
security
that
in
their
stations
they
would
maintain
the
peace
and
liberty
of
the
Country
.
They
humbly
answer
by
Petition
,
desiring
that
he
would
consider
their
engagement
to
their
Archbishop
,
now
at
Stockholme
,
and
that
they
might
have
leave
to
send
to
him
to
see
if
they
could
prevail
to
take
him
along
with
them
in
this
engagement
,
promising
to
write
to
him
to
invite
,
and
perswade
him
hereunto
.
This
Gustavus
was
content
to
grant
,
and
wrote
himself
by
the
same
messenger
:
But
what
other
message
the
Canons
sent
privately
,
the
event
renders
somewhat
doubtful
.
For
the
Letters
were
received
with
contempt
,
and
the
messenger
detained
,
the
Archbishop
saying
,
that
he
would
carry
an
answer
in
his
own
person
;
and
accordingly
he
caused
a
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
immediately
to
be
drawn
forth
,
with
which
he
marched
with
that
speed
and
secresie
,
that
they
were
within
two
miles
of
Upsal
,
before
Gustavus
heard
any
thing
of
their
coming
.
Gustavus
now
too
late
,
began
to
consider
his
own
weakness
,
his
Army
being
divided
in
so
many
severall
imployments
,
and
the
enemies
(
if
he
was
not
misinformed
)
exceeding
him
in
strength
:
whereupon
he
debated
with
himself
what
were
fittest
for
him
to
do
:
the
City
was
unassured
to
him
,
if
not
assured
against
him
:
If
he
retreat
,
it
would
be
construed
for
a
flight
:
If
he
stay
,
he
must
put
all
to
the
hazard
:
He
considered
also
that
though
he
might
suffer
in
his
Honour
by
a
Retreat
,
yet
that
might
be
repaired
again
,
but
if
he
lost
his
men
,
that
loss
would
be
irreparable
both
as
to
his
own
honour
,
the
liberty
of
Sueden
,
and
the
safety
of
his
Party
.
Hereupon
he
speedily
withdrew
out
of
the
City
into
a
Wood
not
far
off
:
Gustavus
quits
Vpsal
.
and
the
Archbishop
without
opposition
entring
the
City
,
is
soon
informed
thereof
,
and
as
eagerly
pursues
him
to
the
Wood
,
where
the
Suedes
had
made
a
stand
,
and
gave
not
ground
for
all
that
the
Danes
could
do
against
them
.
As
Gustavus
was
bestirring
himself
from
place
to
place
,
His
danger
and
delivery
.
his
Horse
fell
into
a
Quagmire
,
where
,
being
espied
by
the
Danes
,
he
was
knock't
from
his
Horse
,
and
had
been
at
their
mercy
;
but
that
a
party
of
about
twenty
of
the
Suedish
Horse
came
seasonably
to
his
rescue
,
and
horsed
him
again
;
after
which
,
returning
to
charge
the
enemy
afresh
,
they
retired
,
but
yet
in
good
order
,
which
Gustavus
observing
,
he
was
willing
to
make
a
golden
Bridge
for
a
flying
enemy
,
and
so
let
them
go
quietly
to
Upsall
.
Gustavus
had
now
leisure
to
consider
what
to
do
:
and
found
by
experience
a
double
error
in
his
proceedings
:
First
that
he
had
divided
his
Army
into
so
many
parts
,
that
none
of
them
was
of
it self
sufficient
to
oppose
the
enemy
in
case
they
should
gather
to
an
head
:
the
other
,
that
in
his
March
(
contrary
to
Caesars
Rule
)
he
had
not
reduced
the
enemies
Castles
;
but
le●t
them
,
as
Birds
of
prey
,
to
fall
upon
any
of
his
Parties
,
when
they
should
be
weak
.
He
considered
also
,
that
if
now
he
should
leave
the
wood
,
he
was
environed
with
those
Castles
,
and
had
the
enemies
Army
entire
,
and
near
him
.
What
shall
he
now
do
?
Men
bring
themselves
into
straits
,
Gods
providence
.
and
plunges
,
but
God
brings
them
out
.
Gustavus
had
a
party
now
besieging
the
Castle
of
Westerass
,
who
hearing
of
the
fight
between
the
Archbishop
,
and
Gustavus
,
rose
,
and
hasted
to
him
.
Gustavus
being
thus
recruited
,
turns
to
the
left
hand
,
leaving
Upsal
on
the
right
,
and
so
bended
his
march
towards
Stockholme
,
supposing
that
they
might
meet
with
the
Archbishop
,
before
he
could
recover
Stockholme
;
and
herein
his
expectation
was
not
frustrated
:
For
if
Gustavus
committed
two
errours
,
the
Archbishop
fell
into
one
which
was
worse
than
both
of
them
,
and
that
was
,
that
being
returned
to
Upsal
,
he
considered
not
that
he
had
left
Gustavus
in
a
posture
of
defence
,
who
also
might
possibly
recruit
his
Army
,
and
so
meet
with
him
in
his
return
to
Stockholme
if
he
made
not
the
better
haste
;
and
so
indeed
it
fell
out
,
Gustavus
met
him
,
fought
him
,
The
Danes
again
are
beaten
.
and
after
an
hours
dispute
,
Gustavus
his
Arguments
were
of
that
force
,
that
the
Archbishop
hardly
escaped
into
Stockholme
with
tenth
part
of
his
Army
.
Gustavus
follows
him
,
and
entrenches
his
Army
near
to
the
City
,
His
Army
much
encreased
but
considering
that
the
City
was
full
of
Danes
,
and
that
most
of
the
Suedes
after
the
late
Massacre
had
forsaken
their
houses
,
and
that
it
was
like
to
hold
out
long
,
he
was
casting
with
himself
how
to
encrease
his
Army
;
but
he
was
soon
eased
of
that
care
:
For
the
Helsingers
,
that
hitherto
had
concealed
themselves
,
now
come
unanimously
,
and
offer
their
service
to
him
,
and
the
like
did
many
old
Souldiers
of
Germany
,
insomuch
as
he
was
less
able
to
provide
quarter
for
them
than
men
.
But
what
doth
the
King
of
Denmark
all
this
while
?
Is
not
he
ready
by
this
to
march
with
a
compleat
Army
to
save
a
Kingdome
that
is
ready
to
be
lost
?
No
doubt
but
he
had
a
good
minde
to
it
;
The
King
of
Denmark
hated
at
home
.
but
his
condition
was
such
that
he
durst
not
stir
from
home
.
For
as
he
went
out
of
Sueden
without
one
God-speed
,
so
he
came
into
Denmark
without
one
Welcome-home
.
He
was
so
dyed
in
blood
that
all
were
afraid
of
him
:
His
Victory
was
abominated
,
his
person
odious
,
and
his
Government
grown
intolerable
;
wherefore
finding
that
he
could
raise
no
Army
at
home
,
and
that
if
he
should
go
out
of
Denmark
he
might
lose
all
there
,
and
get
nothing
but
blows
abroad
;
he
commands
his
Governour
in
the
Isle
of
Gothland
to
relieve
the
Danes
in
Sueden
as
occasion
should
require
;
in
pursuance
whereof
,
he
repairs
thither
,
and
after
one
repulse
suffered
,
he
relieved
the
Castle
of
Steckburg
,
besieged
by
Arvidus
,
and
then
changing
the
Garrison
,
he
committed
the
keeping
of
it
to
one
Bernard
de
Milen
.
Gustavus
considering
that
the
siege
of
that
place
would
prove
dangerous
to
Arvidus
,
A
Convention
of
the
Estates
in
Sueden
.
if
the
Country
,
and
neighbourhood
were
not
assured
to
him
;
he
sent
to
the
Bishop
of
Hincopen
,
and
having
prevailed
with
him
,
by
his
advice
,
he
summoned
a
meeting
of
all
the
States
of
East
and
West
Gothland
,
Smalland
,
Vermeland
,
and
of
the
Dales
;
and
when
they
were
assembled
,
he
prayed
them
to
take
into
consideration
the
condition
of
their
Country
:
that
the
misery
thereof
was
occasioned
onely
through
their
divisions
and
variety
of
interests
;
and
the
Government
having
been
of
late
in
the
hands
of
Forreigners
,
the
Publick
weal
hath
thereby
been
much
endamaged
.
He
said
,
he
should
not
need
to
enlarge
upon
the
particular
burdens
which
they
felt
and
groaned
under
.
The
great
business
which
he
desires
them
to
take
into
consideration
was
,
to
advise
,
and
conclude
upon
the
means
of
redress
:
As
for
himself
he
would
deliver
his
opinion
freely
and
cleerly
,
viz.
That
no
means
on
earth
could
cure
these
evils
,
but
a
speedy
and
effectual
unanimity
,
and
joynt
endeavour
to
restore
the
old
principles
of
Government
,
by
one
supreme
Governour
,
and
a
free
Parliament
of
the
States
,
as
formerly
had
been
used
:
But
if
they
had
any
further
advice
therein
,
he
earnestly
desired
to
be
informed
by
them
,
assuring
them
that
whatsoever
they
should
judge
meet
to
be
done
in
order
to
a
settlement
,
he
would
endeavour
the
accomplishment
of
the
same
,
though
to
the
sacrificing
of
his
life
,
and
all
that
was
dear
to
him
.
This
Speech
being
ended
,
there
was
a
joynt
acclamation
,
and
assurance
given
,
that
they
all
fully
,
and
freely
assented
to
his
opinion
,
and
were
ready
to
assist
him
therein
to
the
utmost
,
withall
,
giving
him
great
thanks
for
his
undertaking
their
rescue
out
of
the
Tyrants
hands
,
earnestly
requesting
him
to
proceed
till
he
had
perfected
the
same
,
whereunto
they
would
constantly
contribute
their
prayers
to
God
for
his
gracious
assistance
,
and
for
the
protection
of
his
person
;
and
for
his
further
assurance
,
they
do
not
only
acknowledge
,
They
proffer
him
the
Kingdome
.
and
promise
submission
to
him
as
their
lawful
Governour
;
but
they
pray
that
it
may
not
seem
grievous
to
him
to
take
upon
him
the
place
,
and
title
of
their
lawful
Lord
and
King
.
To
this
Gustavus
answered
,
That
he
took
up
Arms
against
the
common
enemy
of
his
Country
,
Which
he
refuseth
.
not
aiming
at
Rule
,
but
at
the
peoples
liberty
from
the
iron
yoke
of
the
Danish
Tyranny
,
under
which
themselves
,
their
wives
and
children
lay
bound
day
,
and
night
;
That
he
called
not
himself
to
the
work
,
but
onely
offered
his
assistance
therein
;
That
he
was
invited
to
command
by
the
Transilvanian
Suedes
of
the
Dales
;
That
his
detestation
of
that
abhorred
Butchery
at
Stockholme
(
wherein
,
not
onely
many
Personages
fit
to
do
their
Country
service
,
but
many
of
his
own
blood
lost
their
lives
and
estates
)
did
enrage
his
spirit
to
it
,
so
that
he
thought
nothing
dangerous
for
him
to
adventure
,
so
that
he
might
take
vengeance
for
it
,
which
made
him
yeeld
to
the
invitation
of
the
men
of
the
Dales
:
and
if
you
also
(
said
he
)
will
joyn
your
aid
in
this
work
,
and
can
conside
in
my
command
,
I
will
not
refuse
to
be
your
Captain
and
Governour
untill
the
enemy
be
fully
vanquished
,
and
our
Country
cleared
from
them
.
But
as
touching
the
making
of
a
King
,
you
may
take
that
into
consideration
when
the
War
shall
be
fully
finished
;
For
then
whomsoever
the
States
of
Sueden
shall
elect
to
be
King
or
Governour
,
his
will
I
be
to
serve
in
any
condition
.
This
Speech
was
received
with
joyful
acclamations
,
and
an
unanimous
vote
that
Gustavus
should
be
accepted
for
their
Lord
and
Governour
;
and
accordingly
all
that
were
present
sware
Fealty
to
him
,
and
faithful
obedience
next
under
God
.
This
was
a
little
Parliament
of
part
of
the
Nation
,
and
chiefly
intended
to
assure
those
places
where
the
War
was
,
and
to
unite
them
in
a
more
vigorous
prosecution
thereof
;
and
the
success
was
answerable
:
For
hereupon
many
Towns
and
Castles
of
West-Gothland
,
Many
joyn
with
him
.
and
Small
and
,
readily
surrendred
,
and
submitted
to
Gustavus
,
whose
Deputies
being
sent
to
the
Council
,
and
convinced
in
their
judgements
of
the
justness
of
the
cause
,
the
people
had
obliged
themselves
to
stand
to
what
their
Deputies
should
conclude
.
Hereupon
Gustavus
finding
less
need
of
imploying
so
many
Souldiers
in
these
neighbouring
parts
,
he
sends
a
party
into
Finland
,
to
which
many
of
the
people
joyned
:
Amongst
whom
was
one
Grabb
,
a
valiant
man
,
and
skilful
Sea-Captain
,
who
having
armed
a
few
ships
,
with
them
assaulted
such
places
upon
the
Coast
as
held
for
the
Dane
,
sometimes
in
one
part
,
sometimes
in
another
;
surprising
Towns
,
slaying
many
,
doing
all
by
night
,
and
before
the
next
morning
he
was
gone
,
no
body
knew
whither
,
nor
which
way
.
This
caused
the
Enemies
to
divide
their
Forces
,
to
guard
so
many
places
at
once
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Suedes
sat
down
before
Abbo
,
Abbo
besieged
though
they
were
there
hard
matched
,
and
sometimes
overmatched
by
the
Danes
;
for
as
yet
that
part
of
the
Country
had
not
felt
the
Danish
cruelty
,
though
if
they
had
prospered
,
they
should
not
long
have
escaped
the
same
.
The
Castle
of
Steckburg
,
Steckburgh
surrendred
.
after
above
half
an
years
siege
,
was
taken
by
Arvidus
,
the
Governour
whereof
being
committed
to
Prison
,
after
he
had
lain
there
two
moneths
,
he
submitted
to
Gustavus
,
and
sware
Fealty
to
him
.
The
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
Gothland
being
ignorant
of
these
passages
,
came
with
a
Fleet
,
well
provided
to
relieve
the
Castle
;
but
when
he
came
to
the
Promontory
,
he
was
suddenly
assailed
by
the
Suedish
ships
which
lay
behinde
the
same
;
and
after
the
loss
of
six
hundred
of
his
men
,
he
was
glad
to
betake
him
to
his
wings
.
Shortly
after
,
Arvidus
was
sent
with
part
of
his
Army
to
block
up
Calmar
,
the
rest
being
sent
to
the
Camp
before
Stockholme
;
For
the
Danish
Admiral
,
Stockholme
relieved
by
the
after
the
late
defeat
,
having
repaired
his
losses
with
a
new
supply
of
men
and
ships
,
came
to
the
relief
of
them
in
Stockholme
,
and
the
Danes
being
strengthened
by
this
recruit
,
sallied
out
of
the
City
,
and
beat
up
one
of
the
Suedish
Quarters
,
so
that
for
a
moneths
space
,
the
City
remained
disingaged
.
Gustavus
now
finding
by
experience
that
Stockholme
was
a
morsel
too
big
for
him
to
swallow
,
without
further
strength
,
he
bent
his
principal
industry
for
the
recovery
of
other
places
Garrisoned
by
the
Danes
,
and
amongst
other
places
the
City
of
Nicopen
was
at
length
yeelded
up
to
him
by
the
Governour
,
Nicopen
yeelded
to
the
Suedes
.
Henry
Canzow
,
with
whom
Letters
were
found
from
the
Danish
Tyrant
,
which
required
him
to
put
to
death
all
the
Suedes
that
came
into
his
power
,
especially
those
of
the
Nobility
:
But
as
he
had
too
much
humanity
in
him
to
execute
so
bloody
a
Decree
,
so
he
liked
it
not
in
others
,
and
therefore
he
told
Gustavus
,
that
Letters
of
the
same
purport
were
sent
to
other
places
,
and
he
believed
they
would
be
put
in
execution
,
which
fell
out
accordingly
in
Finland
;
for
the
Governour
of
Abbo
,
being
blocked
up
(
though
not
formally
besieged
)
by
the
Suedes
,
caused
divers
of
the
chief
men
of
Finland
to
be
assassinated
:
But
Ericus
Flemming
being
forewarned
of
the
danger
,
and
now
in
the
Governours
hand
,
offered
his
service
,
with
so
many
Suedes
as
adheared
to
the
Danes
,
to
adventure
their
lives
the
night
following
to
beat
the
Suedes
before
the
City
out
of
their
quarters
,
which
being
liked
by
the
Governour
,
he
asigned
him
such
men
as
he
desired
,
who
accordingly
entred
the
Suedish
quarters
,
but
liked
their
entertainment
so
well
,
that
they
returned
no
more
into
Abbo
:
and
thus
he
escaped
that
danger
which
many
others
shortly
after
smarted
under
.
Gustavus
having
gained
Nicopen
,
the
Castles
of
Tineslor
,
Tineslor
and
Westerass
surrendred
.
and
Westerass
,
presently
after
were
delivered
up
to
him
,
the
latter
having
endured
a
siege
of
nine
moneths
:
But
finding
all
his
labour
before
Stockholme
lost
,
unless
he
could
encrease
his
strength
at
Sea
,
he
sent
to
Lubeck
for
men
of
War
,
and
Ammunition
,
who
readily
assented
being
oppressed
by
the
Danes
in
their
Trade
.
Nine
ships
were
sent
to
Gustavus
within
a
few
moneths
with
Ammunition
,
and
Souldiers
,
who
had
a
great
minde
to
see
Gustavus
before
they
would
engage
;
The
Lubeckers
assist
him
.
but
being
satisfied
when
they
had
seen
him
,
they
all
swear
to
be
faithful
to
him
;
part
of
these
Gustavus
sent
to
the
siege
of
Calmar
,
the
other
part
he
carried
along
with
him
to
the
siege
of
Stockholme
(
as
it
was
the
policy
of
War
amongst
the
Romans
to
divide
their
Auxiliaries
)
and
then
he
sent
the
Country-men
to
their
several
habitations
.
Within
a
few
weeks
after
,
eight
more
ships
of
War
arrived
from
Lubeck
at
Stockholme
,
and
being
thus
more
secured
at
Sea
,
Gustavus
re-inforced
the
siege
in
a
more
regular
way
than
formerly
.
The
Suedes
before
Abbo
finding
the
work
too
hard
for
them
,
withdrew
their
Forces
,
and
the
Governour
being
now
at
liberty
,
by
order
from
the
Danish
Admiral
,
prepared
a
ship
of
War
,
with
Ammunition
,
and
Souldiers
,
for
the
relief
of
Stockholme
,
which
early
in
a
morning
coming
to
the
Fore-land
,
sent
out
a
Skiffe
for
discovery
,
which
was
intercepted
by
Ericus
Flemming
,
now
Admiral
of
the
Suedes
,
who
clearing
the
men
out
of
the
Skiffe
,
and
manning
it
with
Suedes
in
the
same
fashion
,
he
sent
it
back
,
into
which
,
when
the
Governour
of
Abbo
was
entred
to
enquire
after
news
,
they
presently
apprehended
him
,
and
carried
him
away
,
and
being
hardly
chased
by
the
Danish
ships
,
The
Danes
beaten
at
Sea
.
they
suddenly
fell
amongst
the
Suedes
,
and
being
charged
by
them
,
some
were
taken
,
and
others
escaped
.
But
the
Governour
of
Abbo
being
brought
to
Gustavus
,
he
presently
hanged
him
on
a
Tree
,
for
his
cruel
assasinating
the
Nobility
of
Finland
.
Within
a
few
weeks
after
the
Danish
Admiral
came
with
five
Ships
for
the
relief
of
Stockholme
,
but
being
within
view
,
and
not
liking
the
Coast
,
he
returned
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
Gustavus
now
finding
the
Sea
safely
guarded
,
Stockholme
straitly
besieged
.
he
prosecuted
his
siege
more
vigoriously
,
making
his
approaches
to
the
very
Suburbs
,
and
by
Bridges
closing
his
Quarters
.
Hereupon
the
City
began
to
be
in
distress
,
and
many
escaping
out
,
submitted
to
Gustavus
:
Amongst
these
,
a
Spy
is
sent
out
,
who
under
colour
of
submission
,
was
to
make
discovery
,
and
as
occasion
served
,
either
to
return
into
the
City
,
or
to
haste
into
Denmark
to
acquaint
the
King
with
the
state
of
their
affairs
.
This
Spy
was
discovered
,
and
being
searched
,
Letters
were
found
sown
up
in
his
cloaths
,
whereupon
he
was
convicted
,
and
executed
:
And
this
being
known
in
the
City
,
and
judged
to
be
by
intelligence
from
some
within
,
all
the
Suedes
were
ordered
to
depart
,
but
such
as
would
take
up
Arms
for
the
Danes
.
On
the
other
side
,
Gustavus
having
intelligence
of
preparations
,
intended
for
the
relief
of
the
Danes
in
Sueden
,
he
sent
a
party
into
Norway
to
begin
a
War
there
,
who
meeting
with
little
opposition
,
He
begins
a
War
in
Norway
.
soon
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Province
of
Wicken
,
the
Castle
of
Carlsburg
,
the
Danes
being
in
no
posture
to
oppose
them
,
as
the
case
stood
.
For
Christian
the
second
,
The
King
of
Denmark
flyes
into
Germany
.
then
King
of
Denmark
,
by
reason
of
his
injustice
and
oppressions
of
his
own
people
,
whilst
he
invaded
the
lives
,
liberties
,
and
estates
of
all
sorts
,
and
for
his
execrable
murders
,
and
perfidiousness
in
Sueden
;
his
contumelious
outrages
towards
strangers
,
and
his
uncivil
behaviour
towards
his
own
Queen
,
who
was
sister
to
the
Emperour
,
Charles
the
fifth
,
having
hereby
provoked
all
men
against
him
,
but
more
especially
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
he
proclaimed
War
against
the
King
;
and
the
Nobility
of
Denmark
,
perceiving
that
they
were
distrusted
by
their
King
,
who
relying
upon
strangers
,
intended
to
bring
them
into
Government
in
Denmark
,
and
so
to
rule
his
Kingdome
by
force
and
rigour
,
they
joyned
with
the
Duke
,
and
invited
him
into
Jutland
,
where
all
joyned
with
him
.
And
Christian
now
too
late
,
though
too
soon
to
him
,
concluding
that
the
Duke
would
be
made
King
,
leaves
his
Throne
and
Country
,
providing
for
his
safety
elsewhere
;
and
shipping
himself
,
his
Queen
,
Children
,
and
all
the
Treasure
he
could
scrape
together
,
he
sailed
into
Germany
;
first
going
to
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
then
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
:
and
after
some
time
he
found
means
to
raise
an
Army
for
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdome
,
but
not
keeping
touch
with
his
Souldiers
,
he
lost
his
Army
and
Kingdome
a
second
time
;
whereupon
despairing
of
good
success
,
Then
into
Flanders
.
he
fled
into
Flanders
,
where
he
lost
his
Queen
,
the
greatest
comfort
he
had
left
him
in
the
world
;
not
onely
in
regard
of
her
relation
to
the
Emperour
,
but
in
regard
of
her
excellent
vertues
,
whereby
she
was
so
much
beloved
of
the
Danes
,
that
they
offered
to
submit
to
her
as
to
their
lawful
Queen
if
she
would
stay
in
Denmark
;
but
she
,
like
her self
,
chose
to
live
in
exile
with
her
Husband
,
A
good
Wife
.
rather
than
to
reign
without
him
.
The
Danes
in
Sueden
understood
these
things
,
and
those
of
them
that
were
besieged
in
the
Castle
of
Calmar
were
ordered
to
hold
out
as
long
as
they
could
,
and
then
to
fire
the
City
,
Calmar
surrendred
.
&
ship
themselves
for
the
Isle
of
Gothland
;
but
the
Citizens
being
informed
hereof
,
in
the
night
time
opened
their
gates
,
and
let
in
the
Suedes
,
who
soon
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Castle
,
and
after
that
,
of
the
Isle
of
Oland
,
whereof
when
tidings
came
to
Stockholme
,
they
proffered
to
surrender
,
but
upon
such
conditions
as
Gustavus
would
not
accept
of
.
Now
did
the
Suedish
affairs
seem
to
promise
a
calm
nigh
at
hand
;
A
Parliament
called
.
whereupon
Gustavus
thought
it
convenient
to
endeavour
a
settled
form
of
Government
,
for
which
end
he
summoned
a
general
meeting
of
all
the
States
at
Stregness
,
who
being
assembled
,
he
told
them
,
that
now
things
were
in
a
hopeful
way
of
peace
;
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
publick
peace
,
and
justice
of
the
Nation
,
that
the
antient
form
of
Government
should
be
revived
:
That
for
the
present
they
see
the
Nation
without
a
supream
Magistrate
,
and
without
a
Senate
:
That
the
former
hath
murthered
the
later
,
and
the
people
ejected
the
former
:
That
he
hoped
in
a
short
time
to
render
an
account
of
the
Nation
reunited
,
and
in
a
peaceable
condition
,
which
is
the
end
of
War
;
but
some
person
must
be
elected
to
govern
them
when
in
a
peaceable
condition
,
and
a
Senate
must
be
constituted
according
to
the
antient
custome
of
Sueden
,
who
may
elect
the
supreme
Governour
:
That
they
,
the
States
of
Sueden
,
are
the
only
first
movers
in
this
work
,
and
have
power
to
constitute
this
Senate
anew
,
and
therefore
he
prayes
them
to
proceed
according
to
their
discretions
for
the
settlement
of
the
Government
,
and
such
instruments
as
are
necessary
,
and
conducing
thereto
.
The
States
seeing
their
way
clear
before
them
,
A
Senate
established
.
without
further
demur
proceed
to
the
election
of
a
Senate
,
consisting
of
some
of
those
of
the
former
Senate
who
had
escaped
the
enemies
fury
,
and
continued
faithfull
:
to
whom
they
added
others
of
the
great
men
:
and
having
constituted
them
,
they
granted
to
them
the
same
power
,
and
priviledges
which
the
ancient
Senate
had
,
and
in
particular
,
to
elect
one
such
person
as
they
should
think
meet
to
be
their
lawfull
King
or
Governour
.
The
Senate
being
thus
chosen
,
They
choose
Gustavus
King
and
impowred
,
they
unanimously
elect
Gustavus
for
their
King
,
and
send
a
Message
thereof
to
him
,
humbly
requesting
that
he
will
not
refuse
to
take
the
Kingdome
upon
him
,
and
to
perfect
the
work
of
restoring
liberty
to
the
Nation
,
and
vindicating
the
same
from
all
Tyranny
.
Gustavus
having
heard
this
Message
,
answered
,
That
the
burthen
of
governing
a
Kingdome
was
too
heavy
for
his
shoulders
.
which
he
refuses
.
That
it
was
one
thing
to
govern
in
Warre
,
wherein
he
was
trained
,
and
another
thing
to
be
a
King
,
wherein
he
was
not
skilled
.
That
he
was
well
wearied
already
with
the
dangers
,
cares
,
and
labours
of
the
Warre
,
and
now
having
brought
the
Nation
into
a
posture
of
subsistence
in
peace
,
he
hath
his
ends
,
and
therefore
desires
them
to
rest
contented
therewith
,
and
that
they
would
make
choice
of
some
other
person
of
the
Nobility
of
Sueden
to
be
their
King
,
assuring
them
that
himself
would
gladly
serve
under
him
whom
they
should
choose
,
and
so
thanking
them
for
their
good
opinion
of
him
,
he
dismissed
the
Messengers
.
The
States
,
They
press
him
again
.
and
Senate
having
heard
this
answer
,
were
no
wise
satisfied
with
it
,
and
therefore
renew
their
requests
(
the
Popes
Legate
also
joyning
with
them
)
and
tell
Gustavus
plainly
that
they
will
not
receive
any
negative
,
nor
can
he
evade
the
election
if
he
regard
the
Senate
,
or
convention
of
States
,
or
the
peoples
good
.
Gustavus
hereupon
is
at
length
overswayed
,
and
yet
abhorring
all
unworthy
self-ends
,
He
submits
.
he
professed
his
acceptance
only
upon
the
same
grounds
which
moved
them
to
elect
him
:
and
that
withall
he
was
convinced
that
the
work
was
of
that
nature
that
he
was
unable
to
go
through
with
it
,
His
Piety
.
&
therefore
he
would
rest
upon
the
Lord
of
Sabbath
for
his
assistance
,
and
protection
,
and
next
under
him
,
upon
the
Lords
of
Sueden
,
whose
wisdome
,
care
,
and
industry
he
much
prized
;
especially
desiring
the
earnest
,
and
daily
prayers
of
all
the
people
,
upon
which
account
only
he
would
submit
to
their
desires
.
And
so
,
according
to
the
ancient
custome
,
by
mutuall
obligations
of
Oaths
,
Gustavus
is
solemnly
declared
,
and
proclaimed
King
of
Sueden
:
yet
refused
he
to
be
crowned
till
five
years
after
.
The
first
thing
that
was
done
after
this
election
was
the
requitall
of
the
Lubeckers
,
The
Lubeckers
required
.
for
adventuring
their
men
,
Ships
,
and
estates
,
with
the
Suedes
,
against
the
Danes
;
in
recompence
whereof
the
Suedes
granted
,
that
they
would
never
make
peace
with
the
Danes
without
the
consent
of
the
Lubeckers
.
That
upon
the
surrender
of
Stockholme
,
such
wares
,
goods
,
and
debts
therein
,
The
Articles
of
agreement
.
as
the
Lubeckers
,
and
Dantzickers
should
own
upon
Oath
,
should
be
secured
,
and
returned
to
them
.
That
the
Lubeckers
shall
be
paid
for
their
service
.
That
the
Sea
should
be
free
for
them
,
and
that
they
shall
have
a
free
trade
in
Sueden
.
That
they
only
of
all
forreign
Nations
shall
have
a
free
Trade
in
the
Ports
of
Stockholme
,
Calmar
,
Sarcopen
,
and
Abbo
.
That
the
King
shall
do
them
right
.
That
he
shall
never
set
prizes
upon
any
of
their
Merchandise
,
nor
compell
them
to
sell
,
or
leave
their
goods
against
their
wills
.
That
their
goods
and
estates
wracked
,
shall
be
restored
to
the
owners
,
without
loss
.
That
their
goods
sold
in
Sueden
by
their
Mariners
,
or
servants
without
order
,
shall
be
restored
to
their
owners
,
and
the
offenders
punished
.
That
the
King
of
Sueden
shall
not
harbour
any
of
the
enemies
of
Lubeck
.
That
if
any
difference
shall
arise
between
the
Suedes
,
and
Lubeckers
,
the
same
shall
be
ordered
by
four
Lords
of
Sueden
sent
to
Lubeck
,
and
so
many
Citizens
of
Lubeck
joyning
with
them
.
These
were
confirmed
under
the
hands
,
and
Seals
of
the
King
,
and
Lords
of
Sueden
,
and
Commissioners
of
Lubeck
.
This
was
more
than
a
recompence
to
the
City
of
Lubeck
,
had
they
been
as
careful
to
keep
touch
with
the
Suedes
as
the
Suedes
were
with
them
.
Shortly
after
Stockholme
was
surrendred
to
the
King
,
Stockholme
surrendred
.
who
entred
the
same
in
the
month
of
June
,
after
welnigh
three
years
siege
,
wherein
the
Danes
had
time
enough
to
have
relieved
it
,
if
they
had
been
convinced
of
any
right
that
they
had
to
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
.
Upon
his
entry
he
was
proclaimed
King
of
Sueden
and
Gothland
,
with
great
applause
and
joy
of
all
sorts
.
Hereupon
divers
Towns
and
Castles
were
surrendred
to
him
;
and
in
the
reare
,
the
Dukedome
of
Bleking
,
and
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Elsburgh
,
the
onely
commodious
Port
that
the
Suedes
have
into
the
Western
Sea
.
But
still
the
Dukedome
of
Finland
,
and
the
adjacent
Countries
were
out
of
the
Kings
possession
;
and
therefore
beginning
now
to
study
good
Husbandry
for
those
people
whom
he
must
own
,
he
dismissed
his
Forreign
forces
,
and
the
residue
of
his
Army
he
sent
into
Finland
under
the
command
of
Ivar
,
and
Ericus
Fleming
,
who
within
the
space
of
one
year
reduced
all
that
Country
into
obedience
,
Finland
reduced
.
and
the
Northern
people
submitted
upon
the
credit
of
their
Neighbours
,
so
that
the
whole
Kingdome
was
now
united
under
the
Kings
command
,
and
he
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
study
peace
and
justice
.
Peace
settled
.
And
accordingly
he
first
made
peace
with
the
Muscovite
,
Peace
with
the
Muscovite
.
having
none
other
enemy
whom
he
need
to
fear
,
nor
indeed
any
that
bordered
upon
him
,
but
the
Muscovite
on
the
East
,
and
the
Dane
on
the
West
;
and
as
for
the
Danes
,
their
condition
was
this
:
King
Christian
being
fled
,
The
Duke
of
Holst
chosen
King
of
Denmark
.
Frederick
,
Duke
of
Holst
,
being
sent
for
,
came
into
Denmark
,
and
by
the
Nobility
was
elected
and
crowned
King
some
years
before
Gustavus
was
crowned
in
Sueden
,
though
Gustavus
was
in
Arms
divers
years
before
him
.
●oth
these
coming
to
the
Throne
upon
the
same
title
of
the
peoples
liberty
;
and
knowing
how
necessary
peace
with
one
another
would
be
,
a
mutual
Treaty
is
propounded
by
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
in
order
thereto
,
the
King
of
Sueden
propounded
an
interview
,
wherein
he
stood
not
upon
punctilio's
,
but
proffered
to
come
to
the
King
of
Denmark
in
some
convenient
place
upon
security
of
a
safe
conduct
,
The
two
new
Kings
meet
.
which
the
King
of
Denmark
granted
as
soon
as
it
was
demanded
.
The
place
of
meeting
was
Ancona
,
in
the
confines
of
Scania
,
where
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Lords
of
both
Nations
,
an
interview
is
had
;
and
after
mutual
salutations
and
complements
,
the
King
of
Denmark
spake
of
the
miseries
,
and
calamities
that
had
befaln
both
the
Nations
for
divers
years
last
past
,
declaring
their
present
dangers
also
by
reason
of
the
continual
contrivances
of
Christian
their
late
King
,
which
(
saith
he
)
will
be
much
heightned
if
our
discords
should
continue
:
For
my
own
part
therefore
I
am
for
peace
with
Sueden
upon
just
and
honourable
tearms
.
Gustavus
answered
,
that
he
held
peace
between
the
Nations
convenient
and
commendable
,
and
was
willing
to
hearken
thereto
upon
equal
conditions
.
The
King
of
Denmark
began
with
proposing
the
continuance
of
the
union
of
the
three
Northern
Kingdomes
according
to
the
Articles
of
Calmar
;
The
King
of
Denmarks
speech
.
which
(
said
he
)
were
confirmed
by
the
Oaths
of
the
Deputies
of
all
the
three
Nations
;
yet
he
desired
not
the
change
of
the
present
Government
of
Sueden
,
but
onely
that
Gustavus
should
acknowledge
him
Superiour
.
Gustavus
secretly
disliking
this
proposal
,
answered
modestly
,
that
for
his
part
he
was
unwillingly
drawn
to
accept
of
the
Suedish
Crown
.
The
King
of
Suedens
answer
That
he
could
wish
that
both
Nations
could
flourish
under
one
head
.
But
(
said
he
)
the
agreement
of
Calmar
is
dissolved
by
the
misgovernment
of
the
late
King
;
and
if
the
Danes
could
not
all
this
while
gain
their
expectations
by
force
of
Arms
,
much
less
can
they
think
it
rational
for
the
Suedes
to
yeeld
up
by
Treaty
the
Liberties
of
their
Country
,
which
are
dearer
to
them
than
their
lives
,
as
the
late
Wars
have
demonstrated
.
Neither
can
himself
,
who
is
sworn
to
maintain
the
Liberties
of
his
Country
,
allow
of
such
tearms
,
much
less
advise
his
people
to
consent
thereto
.
Yet
for
my
own
part
,
though
I
will
not
be
a
subject
,
yet
I
desire
to
be
a
friend
,
true
,
and
faithful
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
am
ready
to
gratifie
him
in
all
things
agreeable
to
equity
.
The
King
of
Denmark
perceiving
hereby
the
unreasonableness
of
his
former
demands
,
tells
the
King
of
Sueden
in
plain
terms
,
that
himself
was
desirous
of
a
firm
peace
,
and
league
with
him
,
if
Sueden
would
be
content
with
its
antient
limits
,
and
would
yeeld
up
what
in
these
late
Wars
they
had
gained
from
Denmark
,
especially
the
Dukedome
of
Bleking
.
The
King
of
Sueden
answered
,
that
himself
valued
the
peace
of
both
Nations
beyond
that
petty
Dutchy
,
and
therefore
he
would
consult
with
his
Lords
about
it
,
and
accordingly
it
was
assented
to
.
But
the
proposal
about
the
Isle
of
Gothland
,
Peace
concluded
.
proved
more
difficult
:
It
was
in
the
possession
of
the
Danes
,
but
claimed
as
belonging
to
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
yet
at
last
they
agreed
to
lay
that
debate
aside
till
a
more
convenient
time
:
and
thus
peace
was
concluded
between
these
two
Kings
,
as
well
for
the
Hans-Towns
,
as
for
themselves
,
against
Christian
the
deposed
King
;
and
all
the
Suedish
Captives
in
Denmark
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
such
of
the
Suedes
as
formerly
had
any
particular
interest
in
Denmark
,
were
restored
to
their
right
.
About
this
time
a
spiritual
disease
was
newly
breeding
in
Germany
,
Gospel
light
in
Germany
.
which
soon
grew
to
be
almost
Epidemical
in
those
Eastern
parts
.
Gospel-light
was
newly
sprung
out
of
Popish
darkness
,
discovering
the
very
bowels
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
to
be
a
meer
garbage
of
pride
and
covetousness
:
To
prevent
which
,
the
Devil
raiseth
up
another
light
,
Envied
by
the
Devil
.
or
a
thing
as
like
to
light
as
himself
is
,
when
he
is
transformed
into
an
Angel
of
light
.
He
found
the
people
as
desirous
to
gain
their
Civil
as
their
Religious
Liberties
.
This
he
colourably
helps
on
by
a
company
of
Professors
,
Anabaptists
trouble
all
.
pretending
to
a
more
pure
light
,
and
perfect
way
of
holiness
by
a
second
Baptism
,
suggesting
that
men
of
light
must
walk
according
to
their
light
,
and
that
they
were
bound
by
no
other
Law
,
and
so
needed
,
neither
Magistracy
,
nor
Ministry
:
Nay
,
those
Ordinances
savour
of
Antichristian
Tyranny
.
Hereupon
they
rose
,
and
ran
up
and
down
Germany
,
and
like
the
waves
of
the
Sea
,
swallow
up
,
and
bear
down
all
before
them
,
till
dashing
on
a
Rock
,
they
break
themselves
in
pieces
.
But
before
this
storm
,
Two
of
them
come
into
Sueden
,
and
cause
much
trouble
.
two
drops
fall
upon
Sueden
by
the
coming
over
of
two
men
with
the
Holland
Merchants
,
during
the
interview
of
these
two
Kings
.
These
were
Melchior
Rincus
,
and
Knipper
Dolling
,
who
arriving
at
Stockholme
,
instill
new
principles
into
the
people
,
whence
followed
,
that
entring
the
Churches
,
down
go
Images
,
and
Organs
,
and
all
such
things
as
they
will
call
monuments
of
Idolatry
.
They
made
also
publick
invectives
against
publick
Worship
,
and
the
Clergy
,
as
Antichristian
,
suggesting
that
it
were
better
to
have
none
at
all
.
Gustavus
the
King
returning
to
Stockholme
finds
much
need
of
his
presence
,
Gustavus
banisheth
them
.
and
understanding
of
the
tumultuous
Reformation
,
and
the
sad
principles
taken
up
,
he
commits
the
two
Evangelists
to
prison
,
and
afterwards
banished
them
;
but
their
poison
was
not
so
easily
cured
.
The
news
of
this
Reformation
at
Stockholme
,
Their
infection
spreadeth
.
spreads
far
,
and
wide
over
the
Kingdome
,
and
liberty
was
so
welcome
to
all
,
being
newly
crept
from
under
a
Tyranny
,
that
even
good
Government
is
brought
into
question
,
and
the
King
saw
no
way
to
pacifie
the
storm
,
but
by
casting
overboard
to
the
people
somewhat
to
keep
the
Whale
from
overturning
the
Ship
:
and
finding
that
he
must
adventure
a
breach
with
the
Pope
,
The
Pope
justifies
the
massacre
at
Stockholme
.
who
had
lately
sent
a
special
Legate
,
the
Cardinal
de
Potentia
,
with
Authority
to
enquire
of
the
bloody
Massacre
made
by
Christian
at
Stockholme
,
thereby
to
vindicate
himself
of
so
horrible
a
crime
,
and
that
the
Legate
upon
examination
had
judicially
pronounced
sentence
,
that
nothing
was
done
therein
by
Christian
but
what
was
just
and
right
;
The
King
visits
the
Kingdome
.
he
therefore
told
the
people
that
he
would
visite
all
the
Churches
in
his
own
person
,
and
make
a
reformation
by
the
advice
of
learned
men
;
and
accordingly
the
King
in
person
visited
all
the
Churches
throughout
the
Nation
,
and
informed
himself
of
the
state
of
them
;
but
coming
to
Upsal
,
he
was
opposed
by
the
Archbishop
,
and
Canons
;
whereupon
a
Disputation
was
appointed
,
wherein
the
King
himself
would
be
President
:
After
which
he
summoned
all
the
States
of
Sueden
to
meet
,
to
whom
he
related
what
he
found
in
his
Visitation
,
requesting
their
help
in
directing
some
moderation
in
the
work
of
Reformation
,
A
Convention
of
the
Estates
.
in
Doctrine
,
and
the
worship
of
God
,
and
in
calming
the
violence
of
the
Catholick
Clergy
,
which
were
such
desperate
enemies
to
it
;
as
also
in
regulating
their
abuse
of
the
Church-maintenance
,
which
they
spent
in
pride
and
luxury
,
which
ought
to
be
imployed
for
the
saving
of
peoples
souls
.
Their
answer
was
,
that
if
the
matter
be
made
to
appear
upon
enquiry
,
they
were
of
opinon
that
the
Temporalties
belonging
to
the
Clergy
,
may
,
and
ought
to
be
seized
,
and
the
Church-maintenance
also
secured
,
for
the
right
ends
and
uses
to
which
they
were
appointed
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
declaim
against
this
,
affirming
,
that
the
Churches
priviledges
and
revenues
were
granted
and
confirmed
to
the
Church
by
Kings
and
Emperours
;
and
therefore
ought
not
to
be
invaded
under
pain
of
damnation
.
To
this
it
was
replied
,
that
the
true
Elders
were
worthy
of
double
honour
,
both
of
reverence
and
maintenance
;
but
such
as
are
slow
bellies
,
neither
serving
God
nor
man
,
ought
not
to
have
the
Churches
maintenance
;
and
that
if
some
Kings
,
against
all
equity
,
permitted
the
same
,
other
succeeding
Kings
may
,
and
ought
to
reform
it
;
that
there
is
not
one
sentence
in
all
the
Scriptures
that
warranteth
such
power
in
Church-men
,
or
that
countenanceth
such
manner
of
living
,
especially
in
an
unlawful
way
of
opposing
the
Civil
Magstrate
,
They
leave
the
Church-revenues
to
the
disposall
of
the
King
.
as
hath
been
used
in
Sueden
for
these
last
two
hundred
years
.
In
conclusion
,
the
States
determined
,
that
the
Churches
Revenues
are
in
the
power
of
the
King
,
according
to
the
condition
of
times
,
to
encrease
,
maintain
,
or
to
diminish
,
as
may
best
conduce
to
the
safety
of
true
Religion
in
Doctrine
,
and
to
the
establishment
of
the
pure
worship
of
God
,
and
holiness
of
life
.
Hence
followed
a
storm
of
Imputations
,
and
Execrations
,
Popish
lies
,
and
slanders
.
Forreign
Nations
are
made
to
believe
that
the
King
is
an
Atheist
,
and
that
the
common
people
in
Sueden
obey
a
Devil
in
the
shape
of
a
man
;
but
the
King
sleighted
these
Scar-crows
,
as
all
Princes
that
fixe
their
counsels
upon
good
foundations
,
ought
to
do
;
yet
the
common
people
in
Sueden
were
enraged
hereby
,
and
amongst
these
the
Dallcarles
,
who
were
the
first
in
vindicating
the
peoples
liberties
,
The
Dallcarles
rebell
.
are
now
the
first
that
appear
to
keep
themselves
and
the
people
in
bondage
;
but
they
knew
not
who
to
pitch
upon
for
their
leader
;
yet
at
length
one
was
discovered
called
Nicholas
Stur
,
reputed
the
son
of
Steno
Stur
late
Governour
of
Sueden
,
and
he
ascends
the
Stage
in
West
Gothland
to
act
for
the
old
Church
Government
;
the
people
also
allured
by
his
great
name
,
joyned
with
him
,
and
so
the
War
is
now
become
Bellum
Episcopale
,
the
Bishops
War
.
The
King
hears
,
Religion
reformed
.
and
sees
all
,
yet
the
hatred
and
practices
of
these
men
move
him
not
:
He
shewed
magnanimity
in
the
Field
,
but
never
more
than
in
this
case
.
He
is
but
newly
a
King
,
and
contrary
to
all
principles
of
policy
,
he
is
presently
put
upon
an
hard
task
,
even
to
change
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
and
their
formerly
received
Religion
,
wherein
he
was
to
sail
against
wind
and
tyde
,
and
therfore
though
he
was
very
couragious
;
yet
this
daring
adventure
must
rather
be
attributed
to
his
Faith
,
than
to
his
Valour
;
and
he
met
with
success
accordingly
,
for
the
Dallcarles
not
finding
that
bravery
of
spirit
in
their
new
Captain
,
And
are
quieted
.
as
might
become
a
son
of
that
famous
Steno
,
began
to
suspect
that
they
might
be
in
danger
of
a
cheat
,
and
therefore
they
secretly
sent
to
the
Widow
of
Steno
Stur
to
enquire
the
truth
:
She
tells
the
Messengers
plainly
,
that
they
were
deceived
,
for
that
her
son
Nicholas
was
long
since
dead
.
This
message
caused
the
Dallcarles
presently
to
withdraw
their
assistance
,
fearing
that
the
cause
of
Religion
will
not
bear
them
out
,
unless
patronized
by
one
of
the
Royal
blood
of
Sueden
.
The
Dallcarles
now
gone
,
the
spirit
presently
disappears
,
and
is
no
where
to
be
found
,
till
he
makes
another
apparition
at
Rostock
,
where
at
the
request
of
the
King
of
Sueden
,
he
was
put
to
death
;
as
also
some
others
of
his
party
in
Sueden
were
served
in
the
like
manner
,
Traytors
executed
.
and
so
the
storm
blew
away
.
Yet
the
common
people
are
still
like
a
Sea
;
A
Famine
causeth
new
stirs
.
a
Famine
comes
upon
the
Land
,
and
the
Church-men
tell
the
people
,
that
this
is
the
fruit
of
their
Innovations
in
matters
of
Religion
,
whereupon
they
are
again
angry
,
and
refuse
to
pay
the
Kings
Tribute
;
the
King
tells
them
that
few
of
them
understood
Gods
words
,
and
that
fewer
of
them
could
make
a
right
judgement
of
his
Works
;
that
their
stop
of
his
Tributes
should
not
stop
his
course
:
He
soon
gathers
an
Army
,
and
marches
to
Westerass
,
and
from
thence
gives
notice
of
his
coming
to
them
of
the
Dales
,
requring
them
to
meet
him
at
Terna
,
ready
either
to
fight
for
their
cause
,
or
to
beg
pardon
for
their
enterprise
.
The
Dalcarles
like
neither
if
they
could
help
it
;
Feign
they
would
hold
their
old
way
of
Religion
,
Which
are
soon
quieted
.
yet
choose
rather
to
submit
,
and
to
hazard
their
opinions
rather
than
their
lives
,
and
the
issue
was
,
some
of
them
were
corporally
punished
,
others
reproved
,
and
sent
home
,
giving
security
for
their
good
behaviour
;
and
in
the
like
manner
,
others
in
other
places
were
so
served
;
onely
the
Archbishop
of
Upsal
,
being
one
of
the
Popes
sons
,
was
admitted
as
a
male-content
to
banish
himself
from
his
native
Country
.
The
King
being
returned
to
Westerass
,
considered
with
himself
the
danger
of
the
Kingdome
by
reason
of
the
bad
lives
of
the
Clergy
,
and
their
neglect
of
the
peoples
souls
,
and
their
restless
endeavour
to
bring
his
Government
into
dislike
with
the
people
,
and
his
person
into
contempt
by
imputations
of
Heresie
and
Blasphemy
,
to
which
some
stop
must
be
put
speedily
,
Convention
of
Estates
caled
.
or
all
would
come
to
confusion
:
Hereupon
he
called
a
Convention
of
all
the
States
of
Sueden
,
to
whom
he
propounded
to
take
into
consideration
the
State
of
the
Nation
,
The
Kings
Speech
to
them
.
saying
,
that
they
all
knew
that
he
neither
sought
,
nor
willingly
undertook
the
Government
of
the
same
;
that
they
all
promised
to
assist
him
therein
,
without
whose
help
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
Govern
;
that
he
now
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
found
the
people
much
dissatisfied
through
the
instigation
of
the
Clergy
,
whose
Lordship
,
and
power
amongst
them
,
you
all
(
said
he
)
know
to
be
such
,
as
that
now
it
is
put
into
the
ballance
with
the
Kings
;
and
their
luxury
,
pride
,
and
idleness
all
the
world
knows
to
be
such
,
as
is
inconsistent
with
the
duty
of
their
places
,
the
good
of
the
people
,
and
righteous
Government
;
that
their
Castles
and
temporal
Revenues
are
exempted
from
the
service
and
safeguard
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
maintain
Dissentions
,
Mutenies
,
and
Rebellions
;
that
for
his
part
he
must
rather
cease
to
be
a
King
,
than
to
see
all
things
in
confusion
under
his
Government
:
and
therefore
I
require
(
saith
he
)
some
order
to
be
taken
by
the
Convention
of
the
States
for
regulating
hereof
,
or
else
I
am
resolved
to
lay
down
my
Government
,
and
leave
it
to
them
that
can
manage
it
to
better
purpose
;
and
hereof
I
desire
a
speedy
and
positive
answer
from
you
the
Bishops
,
and
other
States
of
this
Kingdome
.
But
the
Bishops
ears
were
deaf
to
these
things
:
The
Bishops
refuse
to
submit
.
their
Authority
,
and
Revenues
were
dearer
to
them
,
than
to
part
with
them
for
words
.
They
thought
they
had
the
King
at
an
advantage
,
which
they
purposed
to
make
use
of
:
and
the
major
part
of
the
other
States
,
overswayed
by
the
Bishops
,
did
not
so
readily
,
and
resolutely
appear
for
the
King
,
as
they
ought
to
have
done
,
fearing
the
Popes
Thunderbolt
more
than
the
Kings
displeasure
.
The
King
being
offended
hereat
,
said
,
He
would
never
adventure
one
drop
of
Suedish
bloud
more
,
to
maintain
his
Government
by
a
Civil
Warre
,
wherein
the
conquered
must
be
miserable
,
and
the
Conqueror
unjust
,
and
wherein
friends
must
destroy
one
another
:
and
forthwith
coming
into
the
Convention
of
States
,
He
resigns
his
Kingdome
to
the
States
.
he
resigned
up
his
Kingdome
,
and
Government
,
asking
nothing
but
a
recompence
for
his
service
,
and
that
they
would
take
his
Inheritance
at
a
moderate
valew
,
and
so
he
departed
into
the
Castle
.
This
may
seem
a
strange
example
.
Octavius
only
debated
with
the
Senate
about
laying
down
his
Government
,
Note
.
but
did
it
not
:
Gustavus
did
it
,
and
debated
it
not
.
They
that
make
Government
their
work
,
will
be
glad
of
rest
:
but
they
that
make
it
their
sport
,
the
people
will
sooner
be
weary
of
them
,
than
they
of
it
.
It
seems
Gustavus
missed
of
those
encouragements
which
were
promised
from
the
Convention
of
States
when
he
undertook
the
Government
;
and
for
him
to
continue
therein
without
them
in
order
to
maintain
the
peoples
liberty
was
vain
:
and
therefore
if
he
herein
followed
the
examples
of
some
of
his
Ancestors
,
he
may
the
rather
be
excused
,
though
hereby
the
Kingdome
was
left
in
a
confused
condition
.
The
next
day
the
States
met
again
,
The
Nobles
oppose
the
Bishops
.
and
in
cold
blood
,
and
upon
second
thoughts
told
the
Bishops
,
that
the
Kingdome
must
not
be
ruined
to
satisfie
their
lusts
,
and
that
if
they
would
not
be
equal
judges
between
themselves
,
and
the
people
,
others
must
:
yet
(
said
they
)
you
shall
be
once
more
heard
what
you
can
say
for
your selves
:
And
hereupon
a
Conference
was
appointed
,
wherein
Dr.
Olaus
appeared
for
the
King
,
and
Dr.
Gallen
for
the
Bishops
;
and
the
point
about
Ecclesiastical
power
was
largely
debated
,
which
Conference
the
longer
it
lasted
,
the
more
it
touched
the
quick
,
so
that
many
of
the
hearers
saw
cause
to
alter
their
opinions
about
Prelacy
,
insomuch
as
upon
the
third
day
the
Voters
for
the
people
urged
the
Bishops
positively
to
submit
to
the
King
:
But
if
they
meant
otherwise
to
expose
the
Nation
to
extremity
,
and
mischief
should
come
thereby
,
they
vowed
to
be
revenged
upon
the
Authours
thereof
;
and
to
this
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Nobles
agreed
.
At
length
the
plurality
of
Votes
prevailed
,
They
request
him
to
reassume
the
Government
.
and
a
message
was
sent
into
the
Castle
to
Gustavus
by
a
person
of
quality
,
to
beseech
him
to
return
into
the
Convention
of
States
,
but
prevailed
not
,
and
a
second
message
prevailed
as
little
,
till
a
third
message
presented
by
persons
of
near
Relation
to
him
prevailed
to
bring
him
to
the
Convention
,
where
he
was
received
by
all
the
States
with
the
greatest
observancy
that
could
be
,
all
making
it
their
humble
request
,
that
he
would
not
reject
the
Government
in
such
a
juncture
of
affairs
,
withall
,
promising
their
utmost
,
and
faithful
assistance
.
The
King
considering
with
himself
,
that
though
it
was
an
ill
condition
with
him
to
be
alwayes
labouring
,
and
yet
never
to
do
the
work
;
yet
it
was
much
worse
to
grow
weary
before
he
had
attained
to
the
shore
,
for
that
was
the
next
door
to
drowning
;
whereupon
he
took
up
a
resolution
to
neglect
mens
opinions
and
censures
,
and
to
see
to
what
issue
he
could
bring
the
Counsels
of
the
Conventions
of
Estates
.
At
last
it
was
concluded
that
the
Bishops
should
render
up
their
Castles
and
Temporalties
to
the
Kings
disposal
,
The
Temporalties
of
the
Bishops
given
to
the
King
.
and
submit
to
live
upon
such
Pensions
as
should
be
allowed
them
by
the
States
,
saving
evermore
the
titles
,
interests
and
right
of
the
Nobility
,
and
others
,
to
any
part
of
the
said
Temporalities
,
which
by
the
distemper
of
the
times
,
had
been
encroached
upon
:
But
the
execution
hereof
proved
more
difficult
;
many
being
unwilling
to
disrobe
themselves
before
they
went
to
bed
.
Such
as
were
worst
affected
were
soonest
at
the
issue
,
as
desperate
persons
,
through
conscience
of
their
guilt
,
conclude
that
no
mercy
is
to
be
had
,
and
therefore
they
had
as
good
pass
the
Pikes
at
first
as
at
last
.
Only
the
Bishop
of
Hincopen
was
loth
to
part
with
his
Castle
of
Monkbed
,
about
which
he
held
some
debate
,
but
in
conclusion
was
ordered
to
deliver
possession
at
a
day
prefixed
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
put
in
security
for
the
performance
thereof
,
and
not
to
disturb
the
publick
peace
.
The
King
would
not
discharge
his
Army
till
all
was
done
,
and
at
the
time
appointed
he
marched
with
it
to
the
Castle
of
Monkbed
,
where
he
was
sumptuously
feasted
by
the
Bishop
,
who
gave
so
great
content
to
the
King
,
that
he
discharged
the
Bishops
Sureties
,
and
at
his
request
,
allowed
him
to
visit
the
Churches
of
Gothland
,
where
,
having
gotten
much
Treasure
,
without
taking
leave
of
the
King
,
he
took
shipping
,
and
sailed
to
Dantzick
,
where
,
after
some
years
,
The
Bishop
of
Hincope●
flies
.
he
dyed
.
And
thus
Sueden
gave
a
leading
example
to
the
Eastern
Nations
of
regulating
,
and
restoring
the
Church-revenues
to
the
right
ends
for
which
they
were
intended
.
Gustavus
having
now
reigned
five
years
since
his
first
election
,
The
Clergies
pride
abated
.
and
having
thus
far
prevailed
to
pare
the
nails
,
and
clip
the
wings
of
the
Lordly
Clergy
,
he
thought
that
now
he
might
hearken
to
the
advice
of
his
States
,
and
give
them
satisfaction
by
being
Crowned
,
and
thereupon
he
appointed
a
day
to
solemnize
his
Coronation
at
Upsal
,
Gustavus
is
crowned
.
which
accordingly
was
performed
,
after
he
had
served
at
the
helm
of
Government
seven
years
.
Gustavus
his
spirit
,
Reformatiou
carried
on
.
which
was
alwayes
daring
,
grew
yet
more
brave
:
His
aims
are
yet
higher
,
viz.
at
a
reformation
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
and
holiness
of
life
;
for
which
end
he
first
placed
in
all
the
Cathedrals
,
men
eminent
for
learning
,
holiness
,
and
eloquence
,
to
preach
the
word
of
God
,
enjoyning
the
Bishops
out
of
the
Church-revenues
,
to
provide
them
such
Pensions
as
might
encourage
them
in
the
work
.
The
King
also
kept
set
times
every
week
to
hear
them
in
his
own
person
before
he
sent
them
forth
,
The
Kings
piety
.
&
this
he
did
,
as
well
to
satisfie
his
own
conscience
,
as
to
encourage
others
to
attend
upon
publick
Ordinances
.
But
now
comes
the
trial
,
the
States
had
agreed
,
and
the
Prelates
had
in
shew
submitted
as
to
their
Temporalties
;
but
when
the
Reformation
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
and
conversation
was
promoted
,
Satan
rages
.
the
Devil
roars
,
and
will
not
so
easily
be
cast
out
of
the
whole
Nation
of
Suedon
.
So
do
the
Bishops
.
The
Minister
that
was
sent
to
preach
at
Scaren
,
was
so
entertained
by
the
Bishop
,
and
his
party
,
that
he
was
forced
to
flye
to
Upland
to
save
his
life
;
and
the
Rector
of
the
College
undertaking
to
expound
St.
Matthews
Gospel
,
was
in
danger
of
being
stoned
by
the
Schollars
,
who
were
encouraged
thereto
by
the
Lords
,
and
great
men
that
joyned
with
the
Bishop
,
in
this
undertaking
.
Some
also
both
of
the
great
men
,
and
Commons
of
West-Gothland
hearing
hereof
,
bestirred
themselves
,
And
others
that
affected
Popery
.
not
for
the
Bishops
sake
(
say
they
)
but
because
our
Religion
is
invaded
by
this
new
Germaine
Doctrine
of
Luther
;
and
upon
this
account
they
sent
Letters
to
Small
and
to
stir
them
up
to
take
Arms
,
who
were
easily
perswaded
thereto
,
and
seized
upon
such
as
would
not
joyn
with
them
,
and
amongst
others
,
upon
the
Countess
of
Hoy
,
the
Kings
own
sister
.
They
wrote
also
to
those
in
the
Dales
,
and
other
neighbouring
Provinces
to
send
their
Deputies
to
a
meeting
appointed
by
them
at
Larva
,
so
uncertain
is
the
love
of
the
people
.
Thus
the
Scene
of
War
is
changed
,
and
though
Tyranny
was
in
the
Van
,
and
Prelacy
in
the
main
Battel
,
yet
Popery
brought
up
the
Rear
;
and
all
tended
to
bring
the
Nation
into
its
old
condition
,
rather
than
to
suffer
such
a
change
.
So
unsensible
are
men
of
their
present
happiness
.
This
storm
the
King
might
rationally
foresee
,
by
what
he
found
in
the
case
of
Prelacy
;
The
Kings
courage
.
yet
his
courage
leads
him
on
even
to
astonishment
,
having
nothing
to
back
him
but
a
good
cause
and
a
good
conscience
;
and
truly
,
though
Polititians
might
condemn
him
,
yet
the
issue
justified
him
.
For
the
Inhabitants
of
West-Gothland
considering
that
the
generality
of
the
people
,
The
Mutineers
disagree
.
had
sworn
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
thereupon
demurred
upon
the
business
;
as
also
the
Kings
merits
,
their
enjoyment
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
that
,
as
to
the
point
of
Heresie
objected
against
the
King
,
they
were
no
competent
Judges
;
and
that
,
considering
the
Kings
piety
,
they
had
no
cause
to
beleeve
it
,
but
rather
to
judge
it
a
scandal
raised
by
his
enemies
.
Hereupon
the
confederate
Lords
grew
into
differences
amongst
themselves
,
Some
flye
.
and
the
Bishop
,
and
one
other
of
them
fled
into
Denmark
,
whither
the
Kings
Letter
pursued
them
,
alleging
that
it
was
contrary
to
their
agreement
,
that
either
King
should
harbour
the
others
enemies
,
so
that
they
were
feign
to
flye
from
thence
into
Mecklemburgh
;
and
the
other
Lords
(
forgetting
what
they
had
done
)
stood
upon
their
justification
,
alledging
that
they
were
forced
to
it
by
the
heads
that
were
absent
in
Forrein
parts
;
Others
put
themselves
upon
triall
.
and
that
they
never
promoted
,
or
encouraged
the
Rebellion
either
by
advice
,
letters
,
or
instructions
,
and
therefore
would
stand
to
their
trial
at
Law
.
The
King
and
his
Council
wondered
at
their
confidence
,
advising
them
rather
to
stand
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
and
to
crave
his
pardon
:
but
they
refused
any
mercy
but
what
the
Law
would
allow
.
At
last
the
King
produced
their
own
Letters
wherein
they
had
written
to
the
Provinces
to
take
Arms
,
and
so
being
self-condemned
,
Are
cast
,
and
condemned
.
two
of
them
suffered
death
,
one
was
ransomed
,
and
the
rest
begging
pardon
,
were
received
to
mercy
:
which
excellent
temperature
in
the
execution
of
Justice
commended
,
and
confirmed
the
King
in
his
new-begun
Kingdome
,
The
Kings
prudence
.
making
the
people
both
to
fear
,
and
love
him
.
And
thus
was
this
stir
(
for
Warre
I
cannot
call
it
)
about
Popish
Religion
quieted
,
not
with
the
Kings
sweat
,
and
labour
,
but
by
God
alone
,
whose
cause
it
was
.
The
King
taking
into
his
consideration
that
the
King
of
Denmarks
carriage
in
this
matter
,
Another
interview
of
the
two
Kings
.
suited
not
with
the
former
agreement
made
betwixt
them
,
and
being
unwilling
that
the
same
should
be
invalidated
in
the
least
point
(
wise
men
who
will
preserve
friendship
,
must
stop
the
breach
whilst
it
is
small
)
he
prevailed
for
an
other
interview
,
that
they
might
understand
each
others
minde
more
fully
,
and
hereby
the
former
agreement
was
explained
,
enlarged
,
and
confirmed
,
and
so
parting
in
love
,
they
returned
with
joy
.
The
King
of
Sueden
after
so
many
storms
;
The
Kings
marriage
.
now
hoped
for
peace
,
and
a
settled
Government
,
and
having
been
three
years
a
Crowned
King
,
he
purposed
to
build
up
his
Family
by
Marriage
,
which
he
solemnized
with
the
Lady
Katherine
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
at
Stockholme
,
and
now
he
must
abide
the
issues
,
and
events
of
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
be
theirs
for
better
,
and
worse
,
and
what
he
was
formerly
bound
to
do
,
meerly
for
the
Nations-sake
,
he
must
now
do
for
the
sake
of
his
own
Family
and
Relations
.
And
thus
having
laid
the
foundation
of
his
own
house
,
His
Piety
.
he
proceeds
to
the
further
building
up
of
the
house
of
God
;
for
though
he
had
before
seized
upon
the
Temporalties
of
the
Prelates
,
yet
their
places
,
so
far
as
they
concerned
Church
Government
,
he
took
not
away
,
nor
that
maintenance
which
was
appointed
for
the
Ministry
:
The
States
also
settled
Pensions
upon
such
as
should
be
Overseers
,
or
Bishops
,
to
have
care
of
the
Churches
,
and
to
these
places
(
as
was
said
before
)
the
King
had
sent
choise
men
for
gravity
,
learning
,
and
holiness
of
life
,
and
now
he
advanced
two
brethren
,
He
preferrs
godly
Bishops
.
Dr.
Laurentius
and
Dr.
Olaus
,
the
one
to
be
Archbishop
of
Upsal
,
the
other
to
be
Bishop
of
Stockholme
,
through
whose
care
and
industry
,
together
with
other
reformed
Bishops
,
the
Reformation
of
Religion
much
prospered
in
the
Kingdome
during
their
lives
,
Reformation
carried
on
.
which
was
for
the
space
of
about
thirty
years
;
The
Bible
translated
.
and
through
their
study
and
diligence
it
was
principally
that
the
Bible
was
translated
into
the
Suedish
Language
;
and
being
printed
,
was
dispersed
into
every
Town
through
the
Nation
.
But
the
time
of
the
Kings
rest
was
not
yet
come
:
A
strange
apparition
proceeds
from
the
Belgick
shore
unto
the
Coast
of
Norway
,
Christian
the
deposed
King
of
Denmark
,
now
long
since
reputed
,
as
buried
in
Brabant
,
had
at
last
by
the
help
of
the
Empeperour
,
and
some
adventurers
in
Holland
,
and
the
adjacent
Countries
,
King
Christian
invades
Norwey
.
who
hoped
for
large
priviledges
in
Denmark
or
Norwey
(
if
they
could
be
regained
to
the
King
)
gathered
Souldiers
and
Ammunition
,
and
with
twenty
five
Ships
sailed
from
Enchusen
to
the
Coast
of
Norwey
;
but
by
the
way
having
lost
ten
of
them
,
they
arrived
only
with
the
rest
,
and
before
they
were
aware
they
were
imprisoned
by
the
Ice
,
all
that
Winter
.
Yet
was
Christian
at
liberty
all
that
while
to
work
his
designs
upon
that
Country
of
Norwey
,
the
Danes
being
at
that
season
wholly
disinabled
to
oppose
him
.
As
many
therefore
of
the
great
men
of
Norwey
as
pleased
,
policy
.
had
free
correspondence
with
Christian
:
Only
the
Governour
of
Agger-house
Castle
dealt
subtilly
with
him
,
refusing
to
surrender
it
to
Christian
,
but
upon
such
terms
as
might
stand
with
his
honour
.
For
(
said
he
)
though
I
acknowledge
Christian
to
be
King
of
these
three
Northern
Kingdomes
;
yet
for
the
honour
of
my
Family
,
I
desire
leave
to
write
to
Frederick
the
now
King
of
Denmark
,
for
present
relief
(
which
in
common
reason
he
cannot
send
during
Winter
)
otherwise
I
will
tell
him
that
I
must
surrender
the
Castle
to
King
Christian
;
and
by
this
means
your
Majesty
will
be
no
loser
,
and
my
honour
shall
be
saved
.
Christian
was
contented
herewith
,
and
the
Governour
dispatched
his
messenger
into
Denmark
,
and
notwithstanding
the
Frost
,
he
had
such
supply
sent
him
as
enabled
him
to
stand
upon
his
own
defence
.
Upon
this
Christian
prepared
for
a
siege
,
during
the
continuance
whereof
,
as
the
besieged
were
relieved
by
the
Danes
,
Some
Suedes
revolt
to
him
.
so
were
the
besiegers
not
onely
by
the
Normans
,
but
by
many
Runegadoes
out
of
Sueden
:
such
was
their
old
love
to
Christian
,
and
their
hatred
to
Gustavus
;
and
these
flocking
to
Christian
from
all
parts
,
soliciting
the
Dallcarles
(
who
were
now
disobliged
from
their
King
)
to
revolt
with
them
to
their
former
King
,
who
(
as
they
said
)
was
through
afflictions
become
quite
another
man
,
changed
into
a
meek
and
compassionate
nature
,
and
a
gracious
deportment
,
and
would
doubtless
imbrace
them
readily
,
and
give
them
all
the
assurance
they
could
desire
;
they
told
them
also
that
Forregn
Princes
would
assist
him
,
for
that
they
liked
not
such
presidents
of
Subjects
deposing
their
King
.
And
above
all
,
they
might
hereby
assure
themselves
that
they
should
be
received
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
and
into
the
favour
of
the
Pope
.
These
,
and
such
like
motives
were
suggested
to
the
Dallcarles
:
Others
were
more
wise
.
But
old
Birds
would
not
be
catched
with
chaffe
;
few
of
them
gave
any
credit
to
these
things
,
and
many
derided
them
,
knowing
that
nature
is
no
changeling
,
except
it
be
overpowred
by
supernatural
principles
:
that
the
manner
of
Christians
coming
,
shewed
little
signs
of
repentance
for
any
other
thing
,
than
for
that
he
had
parted
with
the
Crown
upon
such
easie
tearms
:
that
the
differences
between
Gustavus
their
King
,
and
them
,
were
but
lately
begun
,
and
might
easily
be
composed
;
but
those
between
Christian
and
them
,
were
beyond
a
cure
.
The
revolted
Suedes
seeing
this
,
soon
disappear
,
and
the
Winter
being
now
almost
ended
,
and
Christian
finding
his
party
discouraged
,
and
the
stream
still
after
six
years
so
strong
against
him
,
and
being
grown
weary
of
living
upon
the
Germain
courtesie
,
he
chose
rather
to
cast
himself
upon
a
Treaty
with
his
Uncle
the
King
of
Denmark
,
King
Christians
foolish
credulity
.
than
to
return
into
Brabant
,
and
having
conditions
proffered
him
by
the
Danish
Admiral
of
safe
conduct
whilst
he
treated
with
his
Uncle
,
and
in
case
of
non-agreement
,
that
he
should
have
liberty
to
go
whither
he
would
,
he
sails
with
the
Admira
into
Denmark
,
never
so
much
as
enquiring
whether
the
Admiral
had
power
to
grant
such
conditions
or
not
.
Coming
into
Denmark
,
He
is
made
a
prisoner
.
before
he
was
aware
,
he
was
made
a
Prisoner
,
gaining
onely
this
advantage
,
that
now
he
was
maintained
honourably
upon
the
publick
charge
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
one
that
formerly
had
been
their
King
,
whereas
if
he
had
been
elsewhere
,
he
must
have
lived
upon
the
curtesie
of
such
as
would
have
pitied
him
;
and
yet
this
is
observable
,
that
the
Danish
Admiral
had
no
thanks
for
this
service
,
and
many
thought
that
it
would
have
been
better
for
Denmark
,
if
the
Prisoner
had
been
in
a
Forreign
Country
:
For
though
it
be
true
,
that
deposing
of
Kings
by
their
subjects
is
sadly
resented
by
other
Princes
;
yet
it
is
only
whilst
the
sore
is
green
,
and
the
flesh
tender
,
which
may
occasion
some
anger
from
abroad
for
the
present
;
Note
.
but
if
upon
some
trial
,
they
get
nothing
,
Forreign
Princes
so
love
their
own
interest
,
and
peaceable
Government
,
that
by
continuance
,
the
wound
breeds
stupefaction
,
and
they
will
engage
no
more
.
Now
as
touching
Sueden
,
who
was
not
a
little
concerned
in
this
business
of
Norwey
,
its
worthy
our
observation
,
how
the
breach
between
the
King
and
the
Dallcarles
was
first
made
;
for
though
the
occasion
was
small
,
yet
the
mischief
might
have
been
exceeding
great
.
The
matter
was
briefly
thus
:
The
Kings
debts
to
the
Lubeckers
for
their
service
in
the
time
of
his
Was
,
The
King
of
Sueden
meets
with
new
troubles
.
were
not
yet
fully
satisfied
,
and
now
payment
was
required
with
some
eagerness
,
but
how
they
should
be
paid
,
and
how
the
money
levied
,
admitted
great
matter
of
debate
;
some
were
for
a
Tax
,
but
that
was
thought
would
go
hardly
down
with
the
people
,
who
were
so
exhausted
by
ten
years
Wars
.
Others
were
of
opinion
that
the
profit
of
the
Mines
might
be
assigned
to
the
Lubeckers
for
certain
years
,
but
then
they
knew
not
how
the
Government
should
be
maintained
without
them
?
At
last
a
project
was
propounded
to
give
the
King
the
biggest
Bell
save
one
out
of
every
steeple
within
his
Dominions
,
which
(
as
was
alledged
)
would
do
the
work
,
and
no
particular
man
should
have
any
loss
,
〈…〉
nor
the
publick
be
prejudiced
.
But
this
was
a
great
mistake
as
things
then
stood
:
for
the
Merchants
had
engrossed
much
Copper
,
and
if
this
proceeded
,
they
were
undone
,
they
could
get
no
Market
.
It
was
said
,
this
was
no
good
reason
,
being
of
too
private
a
nature
,
to
be
ballanced
with
the
publick
good
.
Then
the
quarrel
was
about
the
condition
of
these
Bells
:
It
was
said
,
they
were
anointed
,
and
consecrated
to
an
holy
use
,
and
ought
not
to
be
imployed
for
prophane
uses
;
but
this
also
was
judged
invalid
,
the
opinion
being
grounded
upon
superstitious
principles
:
But
be
it
granted
that
the
anointing
,
and
consecrating
them
was
superstitious
,
yet
if
any
property
be
at
all
in
such
devoted
things
,
that
property
remaineth
till
it
be
legally
destroyed
,
and
until
then
,
the
seizing
of
such
things
,
and
converting
them
to
other
uses
,
will
in
the
vulgar
opinion
fall
under
the
notion
of
Sacriledge
,
which
hath
been
alwayes
abominable
even
amongst
the
Heathen
,
though
●t
were
done
in
the
wilde
Wars
:
Or
if
it
comes
not
under
that
notion
,
then
it
must
be
in
the
nature
of
a
gift
to
the
people
of
the
Parish
,
either
for
their
pleasure
,
or
for
the
more
convenient
assembling
them
to
publick
duties
;
in
both
which
cases
the
unlawful
seizing
upon
them
is
looked
upon
as
a
common
plunder
,
and
invasion
of
the
goods
of
the
whole
body
of
the
people
at
once
,
which
is
a
sad
presage
that
no
mans
particular
estate
is
his
own
any
longer
under
such
a
Government
.
And
it
seems
the
people
of
Sueden
had
such
an
apprehension
of
this
president
;
for
after
it
was
resolved
upon
,
and
began
to
be
put
in
execution
,
an
insurrection
was
made
,
and
the
people
stood
up
in
defence
of
their
Bells
,
Tumults
about
Bells
.
so
that
some
could
not
be
removed
,
others
that
were
taken
down
,
and
carrying
away
,
were
pursued
and
rescued
,
and
the
officers
that
were
imployed
,
were
well
beaten
for
their
pains
.
This
being
reported
to
the
King
,
he
called
a
Convention
of
the
States
,
which
would
have
been
more
seasonable
before
the
business
of
the
Bells
had
made
such
a
jangling
.
This
Convention
of
States
met
at
Upsall
:
But
the
Dallcarles
,
who
were
most
eager
for
their
Bells
,
summon
another
Convention
of
the
people
at
Arbogg
,
so
that
here
was
one
Parliament
against
another
.
The
people
(
saith
the
Historian
)
are
commonly
of
that
temper
,
that
they
will
either
serve
humbly
,
or
govern
proudly
.
True
liberty
(
which
is
the
golden
mean
)
they
neither
know
how
to
want
,
nor
how
to
use
,
especially
such
as
the
Suedes
now
were
,
trained
up
in
Warre
;
who
therefore
chose
rather
to
lose
their
peace
than
their
Bells
.
But
the
Parliament
at
Arbogg
thrives
not
:
few
hearkened
to
their
summons
:
yet
did
they
set
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
and
sending
Messengers
to
the
King
,
Subjects
treat
with
their
King
.
they
protest
their
fidelity
,
yet
desired
his
answer
to
two
requests
:
One
,
that
the
King
would
not
send
more
forces
into
the
Country
of
the
Dallcarles
than
they
should
deem
convenient
for
them
to
quarter
:
The
other
,
not
to
set
any
Governour
over
them
,
but
such
an
one
as
was
of
their
own
Country
,
and
neighbourhood
.
The
Kings
spirit
was
too
great
to
like
of
conditions
from
his
Subjects
,
yet
his
wisdome
prevailed
to
take
into
consideration
the
condition
of
his
affairs
.
He
considered
that
Christian
was
now
in
Norwey
:
The
Kings
policy
.
That
Winter
was
newly
begun
:
That
the
Norwegians
were
inclined
to
assist
Christian
:
And
that
if
the
Dallcarles
should
be
further
provoked
,
the
issue
,
might
be
doubtfull
.
He
therefore
dissembled
his
displeasure
,
and
sent
them
a
Governour
according
to
their
desire
:
But
at
the
end
of
three
years
,
he
raised
an
Army
,
He
punishes
the
Rebels
.
and
seized
upon
the
chief
Authors
of
this
rebellion
,
and
put
them
to
death
:
and
further
,
to
bring
down
the
pride
of
the
Dallcarles
,
he
seized
upon
their
liberties
,
and
so
levelled
them
with
the
rest
of
the
people
.
This
was
the
first
malignant
design
against
the
Government
of
Gustavus
,
in
favour
of
the
cause
of
the
deposed
King
,
which
,
like
a
Granado
firing
in
the
air
,
spent
it self
before
it
fell
:
but
it
proved
not
the
last
.
For
soon
after
the
King
of
Denmark
died
,
leaving
Christian
a
prisoner
to
the
Lords
of
Denmark
,
who
differing
in
their
opinions
as
to
the
election
of
a
King
,
The
King
of
Denmark
dies
.
spent
two
years
in
an
Interregnum
:
during
which
time
,
some
sought
to
promote
the
Son
of
the
deceased
King
,
which
was
but
a
child
,
and
therefore
more
capable
of
counsell
,
and
herein
the
Bishops
joyned
.
Others
acted
for
the
Duke
of
Holst
:
An
Interregnum
there
.
and
some
were
for
restoring
Christian
,
then
a
prisoner
,
to
the
Crown
again
.
This
was
one
summons
to
the
King
of
Sueden
to
look
about
him
,
and
kept
him
off
from
punishing
the
Dallcarles
for
the
matter
about
the
Bells
.
But
there
was
another
thing
that
was
no
less
dangerous
,
though
the
effect
was
not
like
to
be
so
sudden
,
and
that
was
this
About
this
time
there
was
a
change
of
Government
in
Lubeck
from
the
Popish
to
the
Lutheran
way
,
Reformation
of
Religion
in
Lubeck
.
which
although
in
it self
it
suited
well
enough
with
the
King
of
Suedens
mind
,
yet
in
such
alterations
there
is
commonly
one
man
more
active
than
the
rest
,
who
in
such
alterations
of
Religion
becomes
an
instrument
of
altering
the
Government
.
And
such
an
one
the
Lubeckers
had
fitted
for
the
purpose
:
His
name
was
Woolweaver
,
Woolweaver
,
a
turbulent
person
.
a
man
whose
education
was
answerable
to
his
name
:
Him
they
made
Consul
of
the
City
,
and
he
being
gotten
up
,
was
blown
higher
by
affecting
popularity
,
and
undertaking
to
be
a
Protector
to
the
poor
,
who
were
now
much
encreased
in
the
City
,
the
principal
cause
whereof
,
he
alledged
to
be
the
King
of
Suedens
abridging
them
in
their
priviledges
,
contrary
to
his
agreement
made
with
them
,
when
they
assisted
him
in
his
Wars
;
as
also
that
he
had
countenanced
trade
from
,
and
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
other
Nations
;
for
a
remedy
,
whereof
Woolweaver
counselled
them
to
endeavour
to
draw
the
Danes
to
joyn
with
the
Lubeckers
against
all
trading
with
Sueden
from
without
the
Baltick
Sea
.
But
the
Danes
told
them
that
they
thought
it
not
meet
to
conclude
in
things
of
that
nature
till
they
were
better
settled
in
their
Government
,
The
Danes
refuse
to
joyn
with
Woolweaver
.
and
were
ageeed
about
the
party
that
should
be
their
King
:
And
finding
it
more
necessary
to
keep
good
correspondence
with
Sueden
(
because
of
the
endeavours
of
a
party
amongst
themselves
to
advance
Christian
to
the
Throne
again
)
they
acquainted
the
King
of
Sueden
with
the
designs
of
the
Lubeckers
.
Woolweaver
stormed
at
this
,
and
without
blushing
,
faces
about
,
and
propounds
to
the
King
of
Sueden
to
joyn
with
him
against
the
Hollanders
:
But
Gustavus
his
counsel
was
rather
to
manage
well
the
matter
concerning
Denmark
,
So
doth
Gustavus
.
than
to
enter
into
new
engagements
.
For
(
saith
he
)
the
Danish
affairs
are
as
a
Sea
of
many
currents
,
wherein
if
you
steer
not
an
even
course
,
and
keep
not
constant
watch
,
you
may
be
in
danger
of
Shipwrack
;
and
therefore
as
imbarked
in
one
,
and
the
same
Ship
with
Denmark
,
let
us
bend
our
whole
counsel
in
the
speedy
settlement
of
the
Government
thereof
,
so
as
may
best
conduce
to
the
concurrent
interest
of
both
Nations
.
Woolweaver
finding
himself
thus
disappointed
in
both
these
places
,
Woolweavers
pride
.
grew
angry
,
and
like
one
lifted
up
from
below
,
lifted
up
his
thoughts
higher
than
his
wits
served
him
,
and
in
his
carere
vaunteth
,
that
as
he
had
advanced
Gustavus
to
the
Throne
,
so
he
would
pull
him
down
again
,
and
thereupon
entertained
correspondency
with
the
Runnegadoes
of
Sueden
:
The
King
and
Woolweaver
fall
out
.
which
Gustavus
being
quickly
sensible
of
,
he
seized
upon
the
persons
,
goods
,
and
priviledges
of
the
Lubeckers
in
Sweden
.
The
Lubeckers
also
dealt
in
the
like
manner
with
the
Suedes
in
Lubeck
.
Wool-weaver
in
the
mean
time
aiming
at
no
less
than
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
held
private
intelligence
in
Sueden
,
The
Earl
of
Hoyes
treachery
.
and
stirred
them
up
to
civil
broils
that
might
busie
the
King
at
home
,
and
first
he
prevailed
with
the
Earle
of
Hoy
,
who
had
married
the
Kings
sister
,
and
being
a
person
of
great
interest
,
he
prevailed
with
the
people
,
especially
with
those
of
Smalland
,
to
disaffect
them
towards
the
King
;
which
done
,
the
Earl
withdraws
himself
,
his
wife
,
and
children
to
Lubeck
,
under
pret●nce
for
his
health
sake
:
but
being
there
arrived
he
was
made
Commander
in
chief
of
all
the
disaffected
Suedes
who
repaired
unto
him
.
Pride
goes
before
a
fall
.
It
s
the
usual
fate
of
great
men
seldome
to
be
contented
with
their
present
state
;
they
think
that
either
their
own
merits
are
not
rewarded
enough
,
or
their
inferiours
too
much
,
and
so
through
discontent
,
striving
to
be
higher
,
they
fall
lower
.
The
Earle
of
Hoy
thought
it
not
enough
to
be
the
Kings
brother
by
marriage
,
and
Lord
Lieutenant
under
Gustavus
in
Sueden
,
but
he
must
become
General
of
a
party
of
discontents
under
Woolweaver
against
his
King
,
his
brother
,
his
kindred
,
and
Country
;
and
what
he
gained
thereby
,
will
afterwards
appear
.
In
the
mean
time
many
retire
to
him
out
of
Sueden
,
principally
by
reason
of
the
disturbances
in
Smalland
,
which
himself
had
kindled
before
his
departure
thence
,
and
which
afterwards
were
fomented
by
a
company
of
lawless
persons
who
had
combined
themselves
against
the
Kings
Justices
there
,
and
carried
themselves
with
so
high
an
hand
,
that
it
came
to
blood
,
even
to
the
slaughter
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
that
Country
;
and
when
the
King
had
suppressed
them
by
force
of
Arms
,
yet
they
maintained
a
kinde
of
theevish
War
till
they
could
retire
themselves
to
the
Earle
of
Hoy
,
whose
party
being
thus
increased
,
waited
all
advantages
,
which
occasioned
the
King
of
Sueden
to
stand
rather
upon
his
watch
,
than
upon
his
defence
;
for
they
did
him
no
harm
,
God
having
provided
other
means
to
clip
their
wings
without
the
labour
of
the
King
of
Sueden
.
Divisions
in
Denmark
.
For
Woolweaver
according
to
his
design
,
being
strengthened
by
these
aides
,
soon
imployed
it
about
his
principal
work
,
which
was
to
settle
his
Neighbours
,
the
Danes
,
in
a
fitting
posture
for
his
purpose
.
For
the
present
condition
of
Denmark
was
this
:
The
Nobles
were
divided
(
as
was
said
before
)
about
the
election
of
a
King
,
divers
were
for
John
,
the
son
of
the
former
King
,
though
a
childe
,
and
that
principally
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
which
his
Father
had
changed
into
the
Lutheran
way
,
and
they
hoped
the
sonne
would
the
rather
uphold
it
.
This
the
Bishops
smelt
out
,
and
sought
the
advancement
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
and
therefore
would
have
the
Government
managed
by
Administratorship
;
and
in
their
own
names
they
published
Injunctions
,
wherein
they
required
all
the
Lutheran
Preachers
to
depart
out
of
the
Country
by
a
day
prefixed
.
This
being
like
to
fall
heavy
upon
the
Cities
of
Hafnia
,
and
Malmogia
,
who
yet
were
loath
to
make
a
breach
,
they
prevailed
to
have
the
Government
by
Administratorship
advanced
,
and
withall
invited
Christian
Duke
of
Holst
to
be
Administrator
for
John
,
the
former
Kings
son
,
but
he
disclaimed
it
.
Then
they
had
recourse
to
,
and
prevailed
with
the
Duke
of
Aldenburgh
(
who
professed
the
Doctrine
of
Luther
)
to
accept
thereof
,
who
thereupon
came
to
Hafnia
with
a
party
;
and
when
he
was
there
,
perceiving
many
whisperings
about
the
restoring
of
their
deposed
King
,
the
Duke
to
gain
the
greater
party
,
declared
his
willingness
for
the
resettlement
of
him
,
whereby
he
won
much
upon
the
common
people
.
For
Christian
drove
on
the
same
trade
in
Denmark
as
he
had
formerly
done
in
Sueden
,
flattering
the
people
into
a
party
against
the
Lords
,
which
(
as
an
Historian
saith
)
is
the
ready
way
to
Tyranny
.
Woolweaver
,
though
he
was
more
passionate
,
than
wise
,
takes
this
opportunity
,
and
sides
with
the
Duke
of
Aldenburgh
,
and
prevails
with
him
to
engage
against
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
who
had
divers
of
the
Lords
of
Denmark
that
joyned
with
him
to
make
him
King
;
but
in
this
the
Duke
of
Aldenburghs
expectation
was
frustrated
;
for
he
lost
the
day
,
and
was
beaten
out
of
the
Field
by
the
Duke
of
Holst
.
And
now
was
the
Duke
of
Holst
brought
upon
the
stage
to
act
his
part
for
the
Crown
of
Denmark
,
thereby
to
procure
his
own
rest
and
safety
;
and
observing
that
the
King
of
Sueden
was
left
out
of
the
play
,
he
invites
him
to
bear
a
part
in
the
Game
for
Woolweavers
sake
.
The
King
of
Sueden
well
knowing
his
own
interest
,
made
little
difficulty
of
the
matter
;
and
though
Woolweaver
endeavoured
to
stop
that
muse
by
a
fair
message
,
yet
the
King
would
not
so
be
perswaded
,
but
told
the
messengers
of
their
Masters
entertainment
of
the
Suedish
Runnegadoes
,
and
so
dismissed
them
;
and
being
informed
that
the
people
in
Denmark
sided
with
the
Duke
of
Aldenburgh
,
for
their
deposed
King
,
Gustavus
joyns
with
the
Lords
of
Denmark
.
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
dally
any
longer
,
but
forthwith
falls
with
an
Army
into
the
Danish
Territories
,
and
possessed
himselves
of
divers
places
for
the
use
of
the
Duke
of
Holst
.
The
Danish
Lords
also
seeing
which
way
the
current
ran
,
and
themselves
deserted
by
the
people
,
joyned
with
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
and
engaged
him
for
the
Crown
in
good
earnest
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Aldenburgh
,
The
Duke
of
Aldenburgh
beaten
.
seeing
what
interest
he
had
with
the
common
people
,
thought
all
safe
,
and
therefore
took
his
ease
,
and
enjoyed
his
pleasure
.
But
the
Duke
of
Holst
did
not
so
;
he
sent
the
Danish
Lords
into
Jutland
with
an
Army
,
who
soon
settled
that
Country
,
and
from
thence
marched
into
Fionia
,
where
in
one
Battel
all
the
Duke
of
Aldenburghs
hopes
were
dashed
,
and
the
Earle
of
Hoy
was
sacrificed
to
the
King
of
Suedens
pleasure
;
the
Archbishop
of
Upsal
also
,
and
divers
other
disaffected
Suedes
were
slain
in
the
Battel
.
The
news
hereof
coming
to
Lubeck
,
Woolweavers
treachery
against
Gustavus
.
made
Woolweaver
once
more
tack
about
,
and
hearing
that
Suanto
,
the
son
of
Steno
Stur
,
sometimes
Governour
of
Sueden
,
was
in
the
Duke
of
Saxonies
Court
,
he
suborned
a
messenger
to
him
as
from
his
Mother
,
to
meet
her
at
Malla
,
where
(
it
was
said
)
she
waited
with
convenience
for
him
:
Hereupon
he
repaired
to
Malla
,
where
instead
of
meeting
with
his
Mother
,
he
was
met
with
by
a
Troop
of
Horse
from
Lubeck
,
who
offered
him
in
the
name
of
the
City
,
great
honours
if
he
will
be
advised
by
them
,
and
so
by
surprisal
,
they
conveyed
him
to
Lubeck
,
where
he
was
saluted
by
Woolweaver
the
Consul
,
with
great
expressions
of
joy
,
who
minded
him
of
the
unsetled
state
of
the
Northern
Kingdomes
,
and
of
the
private
disaffection
of
the
Suedes
to
their
King
.
Adding
that
now
there
was
a
fair
opportunity
offered
to
him
to
recover
the
Government
of
Sueden
,
which
place
was
so
famously
managed
by
his
Ancestors
.
That
Lubeck
had
an
Army
in
readiness
,
Suanto's
fidelity
.
wanting
onely
his
consent
to
be
their
Leader
.
That
it
was
expected
that
he
should
now
shew
himself
worthy
of
such
Progenitors
:
But
Suanto
had
sworn
Allegiance
to
Gustavus
,
and
meant
to
observe
it
,
and
therefore
refused
the
proffers
,
and
demanded
liberty
to
depart
,
or
else
that
Woolweaver
would
shew
cause
why
he
was
detained
Prisoner
.
Woolweaver
seeing
no
good
was
to
be
done
,
told
him
that
he
was
no
prisoner
,
and
that
it
was
free
for
him
to
go
when
,
and
whither
he
pleased
,
only
earnestly
desiring
that
where
ever
he
went
,
he
would
retain
a
favourable
opinion
of
the
City
.
The
King
of
Sueden
being
informed
of
these
passages
,
was
thereby
sharpened
in
the
pursuit
of
the
Duke
of
Holsts
interest
upon
the
main
land
of
Schonen
,
and
in
a
short
time
brought
all
the
Country
to
submit
to
him
,
onely
the
City
of
Malmogia
,
and
some
other
neighbouring
Castles
held
out
for
the
Duke
of
Aldenburgh
,
from
whom
they
expected
relief
;
and
accordingly
the
Duke
,
with
the
Duke
of
Oldenburgh
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mecklenburgh
,
joyning
all
their
strength
together
,
resolve
to
adventure
all
upon
the
issue
of
one
Battel
with
the
King
of
Sueden
,
Aldenburgh
beaten
.
wherein
their
Army
was
utterly
and
irrecoverably
overthrown
;
so
that
within
a
few
dayes
all
the
Country
was
wholly
for
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
which
but
a
week
before
was
quite
of
another
temper
.
Haffnia
had
now
been
besieged
above
half
a
year
by
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
which
City
was
only
left
as
the
gleaning
of
the
War
,
and
wherein
the
last
strength
of
the
Dukes
of
Aldenburgh
,
Oldenburgh
,
Mecklenburgh
,
and
of
the
City
of
Lub●ck
was
now
contracted
.
All
this
while
Christian
the
deposed
King
had
time
enough
to
try
the
curtesie
of
the
house
of
Burgundy
;
but
none
of
that
house
would
stir
in
his
behalf
,
and
which
was
more
unhappy
for
the
besieged
,
the
affairs
of
Lubeck
were
faced
about
to
the
Reer
.
For
the
Hans-Towns
in
their
general
meeting
,
perceiving
that
the
affairs
of
Lubeck
had
for
these
five
years
last
past
been
wholly
swayed
by
Woolweaver
,
under
a
pretence
of
Religion
,
and
that
the
City
by
that
means
was
brought
into
such
difficulties
that
they
knew
not
how
to
come
off
,
either
with
credit
or
safety
;
they
therupon
concluded
(
according
to
the
counsel
sent
by
the
Emperor
to
the
City
)
that
the
former
Government
should
be
restored
at
Lubeck
,
not
at
all
medling
with
the
matter
of
Religion
;
and
because
they
would
salve
the
credit
of
Woolweaver
,
they
commended
him
to
the
Government
of
Bergeridoffe
.
Woolweaver
was
not
therewith
contented
,
and
therefore
at
his
departure
out
of
the
City
,
vowed
revenge
;
and
the
Senate
at
Lubeck
,
being
now
changed
,
considering
the
restless
spirit
of
Woolweaver
,
were
as
little
satisfied
as
he
,
and
therefore
sent
messengers
after
him
,
Woolweaver
is
hanged
and
quartered
.
who
finding
him
upon
his
journey
,
in
the
Territories
of
a
Prince
,
who
owed
him
no
good
will
,
they
procured
him
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
afterwards
charging
him
with
Treason
against
the
State
of
Lubeck
,
he
was
put
to
death
,
and
quartered
.
And
now
Lubeck
was
setled
upon
its
old
basis
,
and
flourished
again
,
leaving
this
lesson
to
such
as
would
be
States-men
,
That
miscarriages
in
Government
,
are
not
reformed
by
altering
,
but
by
establishing
the
Government
.
Haffnia
now
after
a
years
siege
,
being
tired
out
with
the
miseries
of
War
,
Haffnia
surrendred
.
was
surrendred
upon
tearms
,
not
altogether
so
honourable
for
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
as
might
have
been
expected
:
whereupon
the
King
of
Sueden
told
the
Duke
,
that
being
privy
to
his
own
engagements
in
the
Dukes
behalf
,
he
little
expected
that
such
an
agreement
should
ever
have
been
made
by
the
Duke
without
his
knowledge
,
and
in
one
thing
,
not
without
his
consent
.
For
(
said
he
)
why
should
I
be
excluded
out
of
this
agreement
,
and
you
thereby
to
engage
your self
not
to
aid
me
in
case
I
should
not
agree
with
the
Lubeckers
upon
just
tearms
.
The
Duke
pleaded
that
he
was
necessitated
to
it
to
gain
the
present
surrender
of
the
City
;
as
also
that
the
importunity
of
the
Lords
,
and
his
neighbour
Princes
drew
him
thereto
:
nevetheless
he
assured
the
King
,
that
if
he
would
send
Ambassadours
,
he
should
finde
that
he
should
not
receive
any
damage
thereby
.
And
accordingly
the
King
did
send
Ambassadours
;
but
the
Lubeckers
could
never
prevail
to
have
a
resettlement
of
their
priviledges
in
Sueden
as
they
desired
:
The
King
makes
a
truce
with
Lubeck
.
so
that
in
conclusion
,
there
was
onely
a
bare
truce
concluded
betwixt
them
,
and
the
King
of
Sueden
for
five
years
.
Thus
are
the
three
Northern
Kingdomes
brought
once
more
into
a
settlement
,
and
turbulent
Lubeck
was
calmed
,
and
the
Captive
King
in
a
manner
twice
captivated
,
and
now
if
not
quite
hopeless
,
yet
less
hopeful
than
ever
formerly
.
England
indeed
was
allied
,
and
had
done
what
it
thought
meet
,
and
possibly
more
than
was
meet
.
For
Ambassadours
were
sent
from
hence
to
draw
the
Lords
to
a
Treaty
;
but
they
liked
not
to
adventure
their
necks
upon
purposes
and
promises
.
The
Emperour
did
less
,
either
judging
Christians
person
despicable
by
reason
of
his
unworthy
carriage
to
his
Queen
,
and
Lords
;
or
the
Lords
were
more
wise
and
wary
than
to
adventure
upon
a
second
trial
of
their
late
Kings
curtesie
,
unless
they
were
compelled
thereto
by
force
:
To
do
which
,
the
Emperour
had
neither
time
,
nor
money
to
spare
,
though
the
opportunity
lay
as
fair
to
do
his
brother
a
good
turn
as
he
could
desire
,
if
he
had
intended
it
.
And
lastly
,
though
the
common
people
did
what
they
could
,
yet
they
effected
nothing
.
Note
.
It
s
many
times
seen
,
that
Providence
doth
advance
some
particular
persons
of
the
meanest
rank
to
be
instrumental
in
the
publick
Government
,
but
never
puts
the
Government
into
the
power
of
such
,
which
would
be
the
speedy
way
to
confusion
,
as
appeared
in
those
very
times
by
the
Earthquakes
in
Government
,
raised
by
the
Anabaptists
in
Germany
,
wherein
though
the
issue
was
abortive
,
yet
it
came
to
that
growth
as
made
the
greater
Powers
to
tremble
.
And
now
the
time
of
Suedens
rest
was
come
,
The
King
of
Suedens
Prudence
.
where
both
King
and
people
might
have
leisure
to
injoy
their
several
lots
.
The
King
had
hitherto
acted
the
Souldiers
part
very
well
,
and
now
he
must
try
his
skill
in
a
peaceable
Government
,
wherein
I
shall
onely
set
down
the
brief
Contents
of
many
Laws
,
and
Acts
of
State
,
which
shew
rather
the
disposition
of
the
Government
,
than
the
several
actions
thereof
.
The
King
now
at
leisure
,
taking
into
consideration
that
the
fewel
which
maintained
the
Civil
War
was
now
spent
,
and
that
the
people
who
had
been
trained
up
to
the
toyl
of
War
,
were
fitter
for
labour
than
leisure
;
and
considering
also
that
a
time
must
come
when
a
Commonwealth
,
reduced
by
War
,
must
be
governed
and
maintained
by
peace
;
he
now
applied
himself
to
acquaint
his
people
with
matters
of
profit
,
drawing
them
to
Mining
,
Husbandry
,
Fishing
,
and
Merchandize
,
all
which
were
much
advanced
by
the
Kings
own
ingenuous
contrivances
;
and
by
encouraging
the
laborious
,
banishing
idleness
,
punishing
vagabonds
,
and
wanderers
,
he
found
a
way
to
make
the
Sea
to
serve
the
Land
,
the
Land
to
serve
Men
,
Men
to
serve
their
Nation
,
the
Nation
to
observe
their
King
,
and
both
Nation
and
King
to
serve
God
;
and
thereby
he
laid
a
far
better
building
of
Sueden
than
Augustus
did
of
Rome
,
of
whom
it
was
said
,
That
he
found
it
of
earth
,
and
left
it
of
stone
.
The
people
likewise
soon
found
the
sweetness
of
this
Government
,
and
were
not
far
behinde
in
requital
of
the
Kings
favour
to
them
.
They
had
now
lived
twenty
years
under
his
Government
,
and
in
a
good
measure
found
the
benefit
of
peace
,
though
bought
with
their
sweat
and
blood
in
a
long
War
;
but
how
sad
would
it
be
,
if
the
last
breath
of
the
King
should
put
an
end
to
their
happiness
?
The
Crown
of
Sueden
is
made
successive
,
and
why
.
The
Council
therefore
at
their
meeting
,
taking
this
into
consideration
that
the
Government
of
Sueden
by
Election
was
alwayes
uncertain
,
and
seldome
effected
without
deceit
,
and
discord
,
and
oft-times
at
the
price
of
the
peoples
blood
;
that
it
is
of
short
continuance
,
depending
upon
the
life
of
one
man
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
publick
good
.
For
that
in
such
cases
,
Kings
will
deplume
their
subjects
to
feather
their
own
nests
,
to
keep
their
young
ones
warm
,
when
themselves
are
gone
;
and
that
it
were
far
better
for
the
people
to
be
sucked
by
one
Leech
,
which
in
time
might
be
satisfied
,
than
by
the
change
of
many
,
who
will
but
increase
the
pain
,
and
suck
without
satiety
.
That
the
advancement
of
one
Family
to
the
Throne
would
be
a
cure
to
all
this
,
and
a
preparative
to
a
wining
aspect
from
it
upon
the
people
,
and
of
a
due
respect
from
them
to
it
,
and
so
of
a
kind
of
conjugal
affection
between
both
against
the
Marriage
day
.
That
it
is
a
means
to
suppress
the
turbulent
aimes
of
ambitious
men
,
who
croud
into
the
Throne
,
though
of
all
others
they
be
most
unworthy
.
Besides
,
that
it
secureth
the
present
Government
in
the
peaceable
possession
of
him
that
enjoyes
it
.
And
that
upon
these
,
and
such
like
grounds
,
Augustus
,
and
other
Roman
Emperours
,
who
wanting
issue
,
used
in
their
life
times
to
adopt
,
and
declare
their
successours
in
the
Government
,
and
trained
them
up
for
that
service
;
nor
did
they
finde
it
dangerous
either
for
themselves
,
or
their
successours
so
to
do
.
That
the
people
at
the
siege
of
Stockholme
offered
to
settle
the
Government
upon
the
King
,
and
his
children
,
when
at
that
time
he
neither
had
any
,
nor
was
married
:
But
now
that
he
is
married
,
and
hath
children
,
and
hath
given
such
large
experience
of
his
love
,
industry
,
and
faithfulness
in
adventuring
all
that
he
had
,
even
to
his
own
life
to
vindicate
the
honour
of
his
Country
:
What
acknowledgement
can
be
sufficient
for
so
great
a
merit
,
less
than
the
settlement
of
the
Crown
of
Sueden
upon
him
,
and
his
posterity
for
ever
?
This
was
the
result
of
their
debates
,
and
thus
it
was
resolved
unanimously
at
the
Council
held
at
Orebrogia
,
that
it
should
be
propounded
by
them
to
the
Convention
of
States
that
it
might
be
confirmed
for
future
ages
.
All
which
by
an
Instrument
under
their
hands
they
professed
to
be
done
by
them
freely
,
and
of
their
own
accord
without
any
constraint
.
Indeed
the
Kings
Enemies
scoffed
hereat
,
as
if
he
had
suffered
a
Crown
to
be
forced
upon
his
Family
against
his
will
.
Others
pretended
Religion
against
it
,
as
if
God
liked
not
that
men
should
contrive
perpetuities
;
which
is
true
,
yet
doth
he
like
that
men
should
be
provident
in
establishing
Justice
,
Truth
,
and
Peace
in
a
Nation
;
for
which
end
himself
did
settle
the
Crown
upon
the
Family
of
David
,
and
hath
blessed
the
same
Rule
in
the
Government
of
most
Kingdomes
with
prosperous
success
,
though
not
alwayes
precisely
fixing
upon
the
same
person
that
men
design
thereto
.
But
whatsoever
was
said
,
its
clear
that
the
Kings
desire
was
not
very
eager
upon
it
,
for
that
he
summoned
not
a
Convention
of
States
of
four
years
after
;
and
then
at
Westerass
the
point
was
debated
anew
,
the
result
whereof
was
this
Act
;
That
after
the
death
of
Gustavus
Ericson
,
The
Crown
is
entailed
upon
Gustavus
his
Family
.
his
Son
shall
succeed
in
the
Government
,
and
his
eldest
Son
,
and
the
Heirs
male
of
his
body
;
and
for
want
of
such
,
his
second
Brother
,
and
his
Heirs
male
of
his
body
;
and
for
want
of
such
,
John
,
the
second
Son
of
Gustavus
,
and
his
Heirs
male
of
his
body
shall
succeed
,
and
so
the
rest
of
the
Sons
of
Gustavus
,
and
their
Heirs
male
of
their
bodies
:
and
in
case
of
want
of
Heirs
males
of
the
Sons
of
Gustavus
,
the
eldest
of
the
blood
,
and
Family
of
Gustavus
shall
succeed
,
and
his
issue
male
;
and
for
want
of
such
,
then
shall
such
person
succeed
as
the
Council
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
shall
elect
,
provided
he
be
no
Forreigner
,
and
that
he
shall
provide
Portions
for
the
issue
female
of
Gustavus
.
The
Council
of
States
did
herein
as
wise
men
,
that
steer
their
course
by
Rule
,
and
yet
still
leave
to
God
his
supream
controle
,
who
also
in
this
case
overruled
their
rule
as
to
the
succession
of
the
posterity
in
Ericus
his
line
,
which
was
afterwards
laid
aside
by
the
people
(
Ericus
being
found
false
to
the
Principles
of
Governme●t
established
by
his
Father
,
and
the
Convention
of
States
)
and
yet
God
owned
Gustavus
his
Family
so
far
as
to
build
him
a
sure
house
(
who
had
built
Gods
house
)
by
raising
from
thence
many
brave
men
both
for
War
and
Peace
,
and
made
it
the
brightest
Constellation
of
all
the
Northern
Hemisphere
,
Gods
blessing
upon
his
Family
.
to
have
an
influence
,
not
onely
within
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
,
but
into
the
general
affairs
of
Europe
.
But
as
Gustavus
his
House
grows
in
their
hopes
,
so
Christian
,
the
deposed
King
loseth
in
his
.
The
Emperour
being
intent
upon
his
Wars
with
France
,
found
it
necessary
to
quiet
his
affairs
in
Germany
,
and
therefore
amongst
other
things
at
the
Convention
at
Spires
,
the
difference
between
him
,
and
Christian
the
third
,
King
of
Denmark
came
under
debate
,
and
was
settled
;
and
Christian
the
second
,
the
Emperours
brother
in
law
,
was
after
fourteen
years
of
imprisonment
,
left
still
to
be
a
Prisoner
,
who
seeing
himself
now
quite
neglected
by
his
chief
friends
,
bethought
himself
how
he
might
make
his
Captivity
(
seeing
it
must
be
his
condition
)
as
easie
as
he
could
;
Christian
resigns
his
Crown
.
and
for
that
end
he
actually
surrendred
all
his
right
,
and
the
right
of
all
his
posterity
in
the
Crown
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Dukedomes
of
Holst
,
and
Sleswick
,
in
as
ample
manner
as
could
be
devised
,
and
thereby
indeed
he
obtained
,
though
not
a
release
from
,
yet
more
liberty
in
his
prison
.
The
Title
of
Sueden
was
not
at
all
mentioned
,
neither
did
the
Suedes
require
any
resignation
,
nor
would
acknowledge
any
Title
.
Yet
the
Emperour
was
willing
enough
to
countenance
any
quarrel
that
was
picked
against
the
King
of
Sueden
,
as
appeared
in
the
business
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorain
touching
their
Nieces
Dowry
(
which
,
as
they
pretended
,
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
ought
to
take
care
of
)
but
the
matter
went
no
further
than
words
.
The
claim
was
published
in
Print
,
and
so
was
the
King
of
Suedens
answer
also
,
who
denied
the
matter
of
fact
,
and
alledged
that
if
any
thing
had
been
formerly
due
,
it
was
made
null
by
that
inhumane
Tyranny
,
whereby
Christian
forfeited
all
his
rights
in
Sueden
,
for
himself
and
posterity
:
declaring
also
that
now
the
publick
Revenues
of
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
were
otherwise
setled
,
and
could
not
be
altered
.
A
while
after
,
Gustavus
his
Poste●ity
.
the
King
of
Suedens
second
wife
dyed
,
leaving
three
sons
,
and
four
daughters
.
Her
eldest
son
[
John
]
was
afterwards
King
of
Sueden
,
when
his
eldest
brother
Ericus
was
deposed
by
the
people
for
his
misgovernment
.
Her
second
son
[
Magnus
]
was
Duke
of
East-Gothland
.
Her
third
son
[
Charles
]
was
Duke
of
Sudermania
,
who
afterwards
was
King
upon
the
deposing
of
his
Nephew
Sigismund
,
first
King
of
Poland
,
and
after
Crowned
also
King
of
Sueden
,
but
after
a
while
was
ejected
by
the
people
,
because
he
would
not
maintan
the
Liberties
of
Sueden
,
but
sought
to
advance
the
Polish
interest
.
After
the
death
of
this
Charles
,
his
son
Gustavus
Adolphus
succeeded
in
the
Kingdome
(
whose
Life
I
have
also
written
)
and
after
him
,
his
Daughter
Christina
,
who
resigning
the
Government
,
Charles
Gustavus
,
son
of
Katherine
,
daughter
to
Charles
,
and
half
sister
to
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
married
to
one
of
the
house
of
Casimire
,
succeeded
,
who
lately
dying
,
left
an
Infant
in
the
Throne
,
since
when
,
Christina
would
willingly
have
reassumed
the
Government
,
but
was
rejected
by
the
States
,
the
rather
because
she
was
turned
Papist
,
who
reserve
the
Kingdome
for
the
son
of
Charles
.
A
brave
posterity
doubtless
;
yet
the
King
,
though
now
stricken
in
years
,
could
not
live
unmarried
,
but
took
a
third
wife
,
Katherine
,
daughter
to
Gustavus
,
Governour
of
West-Gothland
.
The
Wisdome
,
Gustavus
grows
famous
.
Courage
,
and
prosperous
success
of
Gustavus
,
being
now
famous
amongst
other
Nations
,
occasioned
sundry
applications
to
be
made
to
him
for
assistance
;
but
he
was
ever
wary
of
moving
out
of
his
own
sphere
.
It
s
an
excellent
point
of
skill
in
a
Commander
to
know
when
his
strength
hath
attained
its
just
bounds
of
Conquest
,
Note
.
and
there
,
stopping
his
desires
of
gaining
more
,
to
fix
upon
the
good
Government
of
what
he
hath
already
gotten
.
It
was
one
of
the
last
counsels
given
by
Augustus
to
Tyberius
,
that
he
should
not
endeavour
to
enlarge
the
bounds
of
the
Empire
,
lest
he
should
meet
with
more
difficulty
in
keeping
,
and
less
in
losing
what
was
gained
.
For
the
larger
the
borders
are
,
the
more
opportunity
is
given
for
invasion
from
abroad
,
and
for
rebellion
at
home
.
The
wisdome
,
and
moderation
therefore
of
Gustavus
is
to
be
commended
;
for
though
he
wanted
not
men
of
War
,
nor
hope
of
success
in
further
undertakings
,
yet
having
adventured
for
the
delivery
of
his
Country
from
Tyranny
,
and
accomplished
it
,
he
desired
no
further
happiness
upon
earth
,
than
to
maintain
what
he
had
gotten
,
yet
was
he
once
over-reached
by
the
Livonians
,
who
proffered
to
commit
themselves
to
his
protection
,
which
he
refused
;
yet
when
they
were
much
endangered
by
the
Muscovites
,
he
sent
aid
unto
them
,
who
engaging
too
far
,
and
the
Livonians
hanging
behinde
,
the
whole
burden
was
left
upon
the
Suedes
,
who
finding
the
Muscovite
too
heavy
for
them
,
and
the
Livonians
heartless
,
or
faithless
,
withdrew
their
assistance
betimes
,
and
made
their
own
peace
.
It
s
a
usual
policy
amongst
Princes
to
be
slow
in
advancing
their
eldest
Sons
(
who
are
to
succeed
them
)
into
places
of
Government
,
Policy
of
Princes
.
and
not
without
cause
;
for
in
such
cases
,
especially
in
times
,
and
places
of
darkness
,
their
designed
successours
,
if
well
gifted
by
nature
,
or
education
,
may
prove
heads
of
parties
,
and
factions
,
and
thereby
put
the
present
Governours
to
much
trouble
;
the
one
being
looked
upon
as
the
rising
,
the
other
but
as
the
setting
Sun
.
Yet
it
seems
more
prejudicial
to
the
people
to
have
a
raw
,
and
unexperienced
Governour
set
over
them
,
who
knows
not
how
to
govern
himself
.
And
therefore
if
Ericus
had
been
more
experienced
in
Government
,
he
might
have
proved
,
either
more
advised
by
the
overruling
direction
of
his
Father
,
or
else
he
would
have
discovered
himself
so
far
,
as
that
he
would
never
have
been
trusted
,
and
so
many
troubles
might
have
been
prevented
,
which
ensued
afterwards
.
But
it
is
vain
to
call
back
things
which
are
already
past
,
The
King
of
Denmark
dies
.
the
time
draws
on
a
pace
which
must
determine
the
work
of
this
great
King
:
He
had
now
governed
the
Kingdome
of
Sueden
long
,
and
had
seen
many
changes
in
other
Nations
as
well
as
his
own
,
and
yet
must
outlive
one
more
in
Denmark
before
he
leaves
the
world
.
For
about
this
time
died
Christian
the
third
,
King
of
Denmark
,
by
whose
decease
the
Kingdome
was
put
to
the
hazard
of
an
other
Election
,
which
concerned
Sueden
not
a
little
;
for
Christian
,
the
captive
King
was
yet
alive
,
and
had
another
fair
opportunity
to
try
the
curtesie
of
the
Lords
of
Denmark
:
But
they
being
unanimous
for
the
choice
of
Frederick
,
Another
chosen
.
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Holst
,
him
they
Crowned
,
and
Christian
was
still
set
aside
.
Unhappy
man
,
that
having
lived
a
prisoner
seven
and
twenty
years
in
his
own
Nation
,
could
not
in
all
that
time
,
by
his
carriage
gain
a
better
opinion
amongst
the
Nobility
of
Denmark
,
but
that
still
he
remained
under
the
note
of
an
impenitent
,
and
obstinate
Tyrant
.
It
is
the
opinion
of
wise
men
that
the
breach
between
a
King
,
and
his
people
,
is
like
the
Divorce
between
a
man
,
and
his
wife
,
never
to
be
made
up
again
;
and
yet
the
difficulty
lyes
not
in
any
determinate
judgement
,
or
rule
upon
the
Case
,
as
that
of
Divorce
doth
(
and
therefore
comes
not
within
the
compass
of
impossibility
)
but
in
the
distemper
of
the
parties
,
by
ambition
on
the
one
side
,
and
jealousie
on
the
other
,
both
hard
to
be
cured
:
yet
the
first
leading
the
way
to
the
second
,
if
that
be
first
allayed
,
the
second
may
be
cured
.
And
this
Christian
might
have
observed
in
the
example
of
Carolus
Canutus
,
his
corival
in
the
Suedish
Throne
,
who
having
been
Crowned
King
,
and
fought
successfully
against
the
Danes
and
Norwegians
,
ruled
somewhat
too
imperiously
,
for
which
he
was
ejected
out
of
his
Throne
;
and
yet
afterwards
,
being
re-admitted
,
he
ruled
in
that
manner
,
that
he
dyed
satisfied
with
honour
,
and
the
love
of
his
people
.
But
Christian
was
of
another
temper
,
he
would
fain
come
again
into
the
Government
,
but
not
under
restraint
,
nor
with
submission
,
nor
by
leave
,
nor
with
the
love
of
his
Nation
;
but
still
depending
upon
a
forreign
interest
,
and
the
power
of
the
Emperour
,
he
was
looked
upon
as
an
enemy
,
and
his
return
,
as
that
of
the
unclean
spirit
,
that
would
render
the
latter
condition
of
the
Nation
sevenfold
worse
than
the
former
.
For
he
that
is
a
King
indeed
,
though
wrongfully
rejected
,
will
still
bear
the
minde
of
a
King
to
desire
the
peoples
good
,
and
will
endeavour
to
deserve
their
love
:
But
he
that
depends
upon
the
forreign
interest
of
such
as
are
professed
enemies
to
a
peoples
Religion
and
Liberties
,
disowneth
interest
in
his
people
,
and
therefore
cannot
rationally
expect
any
re-acceptance
(
if
that
Nations
Religion
be
right
)
either
by
the
leave
of
God
,
or
liking
of
the
people
.
Now
whether
Christian
took
conceit
at
this
Election
,
Christian
the
Tyrant
dies
.
seeing
no
hope
of
ever
gaining
a
better
condition
than
for
the
present
he
was
in
,
Writers
mention
not
,
but
he
dyed
presently
after
,
even
within
one
moneth
of
the
death
of
Christian
the
third
,
and
in
the
Seventy
eight
year
of
his
age
.
And
Gustavus
out-lived
him
,
and
all
these
changes
well-nigh
two
years
,
seeing
his
people
in
a
settled
condition
for
Justice
,
Religion
and
Peace
amongst
themselves
,
and
with
all
their
Neighbours
,
thriving
in
Trade
,
industrious
in
Husbandry
:
Skilfull
in
improving
the
benefit
of
their
Mines
:
Potent
both
at
Sea
,
and
Land
:
and
himself
blessed
with
repute
,
and
honour
,
both
from
his
own
people
,
and
strangers
:
Successfull
in
all
his
affairs
;
and
leaving
a
numerous
posterity
behind
him
.
And
having
lived
seventy
years
,
and
thereof
raigned
thirty
eight
years
,
he
gave
in
charge
to
his
children
to
endeavour
the
peace
,
and
to
maintain
the
liberties
of
their
Country
:
but
especially
to
preserve
the
purity
of
Religion
without
the
mixture
of
humane
inventions
;
and
to
live
as
brethren
in
unity
among
themselves
.
Gustavus
dieth
All
which
also
he
left
as
a
memorial
,
●ealed
up
in
his
last
Will
,
and
so
he
resigned
up
his
spirit
to
God
,
Anno
Christi
1562.
So
lived
Gustavus
,
His
Character
or
Augustus
,
for
the
name
is
the
same
,
which
perhaps
,
minding
him
of
imitation
,
made
him
exceed
his
patern
.
His
aims
out
reached
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
were
higher
than
the
world
:
His
difficulties
,
and
dangers
greater
:
His
enemies
more
desperate
by
conjuncture
of
the
Devils
:
His
labour
and
industry
not
unlike
:
His
success
beyond
all
,
even
to
wonderment
.
If
he
came
short
of
Austustus
in
his
time
of
Government
(
wherein
the
difference
was
not
much
)
yet
he
exceeded
him
in
the
manner
:
It
being
with
such
an
excellent
temper
of
Monarchy
with
popularity
:
He
preserved
the
peoples
liberty
,
with
the
honour
of
a
King
,
and
common
security
,
without
pride
of
Tyranny
.
The
people
living
as
well
under
the
King
without
servitude
,
as
in
a
popular
estate
without
sedition
,
and
yet
he
attempered
all
,
with
just
liberty
of
conscience
,
and
the
true
worship
and
service
of
God
,
which
he
owned
as
the
chief
Diamond
in
his
Crown
,
and
conveyed
all
to
his
successours
by
a
better
,
and
more
enduring
settlement
than
Augustus
did
,
or
could
attain
unto
:
His
worst
enemies
never
publickly
taxed
him
with
any
crime
but
covetousness
:
And
Thuanus
(
a
Writer
of
credit
in
those
times
)
gives
no
countenance
thereto
:
Nor
did
the
Patrimony
left
by
him
to
his
children
,
hold
forth
any
such
thing
;
and
therefore
if
any
such
thing
were
,
it
was
for
the
service
of
the
state
of
Sueden
,
wherein
,
if
he
spared
not
others
,
it
s
confessed
by
all
,
that
he
spared
not
his
own
estate
.
His
infirmities
were
common
to
other
men
,
and
must
be
acknowledged
vitia
naturae
,
non
animi
,
as
infirmities
of
nature
,
not
of
purpose
of
minde
.
If
his
fame
rather
mounted
upwards
,
than
spread
abroad
,
we
may
thank
the
subtilty
of
those
times
,
who
liked
not
that
the
splendor
of
his
Religion
should
dazel
their
own
,
and
we
may
pity
the
distempers
of
those
dawnings
that
knew
not
how
to
value
that
Morning
Star
till
it
was
set
.
It
was
Augustus
his
lot
,
after
a
long
and
honourable
Reign
,
to
dye
,
and
yet
Tum
quidem
pauci
luxerant
,
postea
temporis
omnes
:
Few
mourned
at
his
death
,
but
a
while
after
,
all
.
For
Tyberius
succeeded
him
,
who
was
as
wicked
,
as
Augustus
was
good
:
And
whatever
the
people
thought
of
Gustavus
whilst
he
lived
,
a
while
after
when
Ericus
came
to
Reign
,
they
knew
what
it
was
to
want
their
Gustavus
:
Of
whom
it
may
truly
be
said
,
that
he
dyed
a
King
,
a
a
Patriot
,
a
Knight
,
a
Christian
,
true
,
and
unconquered
,
and
yet
lives
a
monument
of
the
truth
of
that
Golden
Sentence
,
uttered
by
the
God
of
Truth
,
Him
that
honours
me
,
will
I
honour
.
Deo
Tri-uni
Gloria
.
The
Life
,
and
Death
of
Mrs.
Jane
Ratcliffe
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1638.
Mrs.
Jane
Ratcliffe
was
born
of
good
Parents
,
Her
parentage
who
were
morally
Civil
,
and
moderately
Religious
,
according
to
the
temper
of
the
times
wherein
they
lived
:
Her
Uncle
was
Mr.
Edward
Brerewood
,
a
learned
Professor
in
Gresham
College
London
.
In
her
younger
years
she
was
rather
Civil
than
Religious
,
and
sometimes
rather
merry
than
Civil
;
yet
lightsome
without
lightness
,
or
immodesty
:
Though
too
much
delighted
with
dancing
,
Stage-playes
,
and
other
publick
vanities
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
young
folkes
,
especially
in
those
times
when
these
things
were
so
well
thought
of
,
that
they
were
admitted
to
be
acted
in
the
Churches
.
But
it
pleased
God
,
Her
conversion
.
according
to
his
election
of
Grace
,
in
due
time
to
call
her
by
the
Ministry
of
Mr
Nicholas
Byfield
,
who
was
a
powerfull
,
and
a
profitable
Preacher
of
Gods
Word
at
that
time
in
the
City
of
Chester
;
which
also
was
seconded
by
the
afflicting
hand
of
God
,
who
took
away
her
first
Child
(
which
she
much
took
to
heart
)
but
God
made
it
an
occasion
to
make
her
his
own
Child
by
Adoption
,
and
Grace
.
For
from
that
time
the
meanes
of
Grace
had
a
more
kindly
operation
upon
her
,
which
made
her
ever
after
more
to
mind
her
Father
in
Heaven
,
than
any
Child
she
had
upon
earth
.
Yet
at
first
she
rather
feared
God
than
loved
him
,
whence
were
engendred
many
perplexing
scruples
in
her
soul
,
The
manner
of
it
.
which
for
the
present
were
very
grievous
unto
her
:
For
her
Spirit
was
sore
wounded
,
and
A
wounded
spirit
,
who
can
bear
,
Prov.
18.
14.
The
truth
is
,
the
pangs
of
her
New
Birth
were
so
painfull
,
and
bitter
,
and
sometimes
so
terrible
,
that
it
was
a
difficult
thing
to
fasten
any
comfort
upon
her
.
But
after
the
Lord
had
chastened
her
soul
with
his
severe
Discipline
,
and
thereby
had
prepared
her
for
a
Cure
,
he
shewed
himself
her
most
favourable
and
effectual
Physician
,
according
to
that
Job
5.
18.
He
make●h
sore
,
and
bindeth
up
,
he
wound
,
and
his
hands
make
whole
.
For
he
quieted
her
troubled
spirit
,
and
setled
it
in
the
assurance
of
his
love
.
Being
thus
,
Her
excellent
parts
.
through
Gods
goodness
,
converted
,
and
comforted
,
it
pleased
him
to
bestow
many
excellent
endowments
upon
her
,
both
Intellectuall
,
and
Morall
.
For
by
her
frequent
,
and
attentive
hearing
of
Sermons
,
and
reading
good
Books
,
the
Bible
especially
(
unto
which
she
was
addicted
with
an
incredible
desire
,
and
delight
)
and
by
moving
Questions
to
such
as
she
thought
best
able
to
answer
them
,
she
became
an
excellent
proficient
in
the
most
sound
,
and
usefull
points
of
Religion
:
yet
took
she
not
upon
her
to
teach
any
but
her
own
children
,
and
servants
,
though
an
Apollos
might
not
have
disdained
to
learn
of
such
a
Priscilla
,
Act.
18.
22.
She
medled
but
little
in
worldly
matters
,
Heavenliness
.
and
when
she
did
,
she
little
minded
them
:
yet
(
shadowing
her self
from
acquaintance
with
the
world
)
she
shined
gloriously
in
her
knowledge
of
God
,
and
Heavenly
matters
.
As
she
had
occasion
to
converse
with
others
she
shewed
her self
a
very
prudent
Abigail
:
Her
prudence
.
The
Word
of
God
(
as
St
Paul
prescribeth
)
dwelt
richly
in
her
in
all
wisdome
,
which
appeared
in
her
speech
,
in
her
silence
,
in
her
carriage
,
and
in
her
actions
.
In
her
speech
:
In
her
speech
.
for
(
as
the
same
Apostle
requireth
)
being
enriched
both
in
knowledge
,
and
utterance
,
1
Cor.
1.
5.
She
opened
her
mouth
with
wisdome
,
as
that
rare
woman
,
Prov.
31.
26.
having
(
as
St
Jerome
dictated
to
Celantia
)
thought
before-hand
what
she
should
speak
,
and
while
she
was
yet
silent
,
forecasting
that
she
might
say
nothing
,
which
afterwards
she
would
wish
to
be
unsaid
again
;
and
so
she
was
fitted
,
and
well
prepared
either
to
counsell
,
or
to
comfort
,
to
reprove
,
or
to
plead
for
,
as
there
was
occasion
.
Yet
was
she
not
(
as
some
women
would
have
been
,
with
her
abilities
,
and
some
without
them
have
been
)
obstreperously
talkative
,
nor
affected
by
her
words
to
make
any
oftentation
of
her
wit
,
or
other
good
parts
:
In
her
silence
.
but
very
sparing
of
her
speech
,
so
that
she
was
as
much
observed
for
her
silence
,
as
for
her
discreet
discourse
when
there
was
just
occasion
,
and
opportunity
.
For
she
had
learned
,
That
In
multitude
of
words
there
wants
not
sin
,
Prov.
10.
19.
That
Whosoever
keeps
his
mouth
,
and
his
tongue
keeps
his
soul
,
Prov.
22.
23.
That
Death
and
life
are
in
the
power
of
the
tongue
,
Pov.
18.
21.
That
Tatling
women
are
condemned
by
the
Apostle
,
1
Tim.
5.
13.
That
Of
every
idle
word
account
must
be
given
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
Mat.
12.
36.
And
that
they
who
profess
Religion
,
and
refrain
not
their
tongues
,
their
Religion
is
vain
,
Jam.
1.
26.
This
moved
her
,
with
David
,
to
resolve
that
her
mouth
should
not
offend
,
Psalme
17.
3.
Certainly
such
silence
as
she
used
(
in
those
that
know
how
to
speak
)
is
an
argument
of
wisdome
:
For
a
wise
man
(
saith
Solom●n
)
and
it
is
as
true
of
a
woman
)
holdeth
his
peace
,
Prov.
11.
12.
And
he
that
rfr●●ns
his
lips
is
wise
,
Prov.
10.
19.
And
so
far
was
she
from
speaking
ill
,
especially
of
the
absent
,
or
of
her
betters
,
that
St
Jeroms
precept
to
Celantia
,
was
set
forth
in
her
practice
,
which
was
,
rather
to
look
to
her
own
life
,
than
to
carp
at
anothers
.
And
she
well
knew
that
where
corrupt
communication
is
restrained
,
Her
holy
communication
.
there
that
which
is
good
to
the
use
of
edifying
is
required
:
Yet
was
she
so
wise
,
and
wary
,
even
in
the
use
of
good
words
,
as
to
observe
when
,
and
where
,
and
before
whom
to
use
them
,
and
the
season
when
to
give
over
as
well
as
when
to
begin
her
discourse
.
She
gave
farther
proof
of
her
prudence
in
her
carriage
,
Her
wise
demean●ur
.
and
behaviour
:
And
Bishop
Hall
in
his
Contemplations
makes
this
a
very
good
proof
of
wisdome
.
There
are
some
(
saith
he
)
whose
speeches
are
witty
,
while
their
carriage
is
weak
,
whose
deeds
are
incongruities
,
whilest
their
words
are
Apothegmes
.
It
is
not
worth
the
name
of
wisdome
that
may
be
heard
only
,
and
not
seen
.
Good
discourse
is
but
the
froth
of
wisdome
:
the
pure
,
and
solid
substance
of
it
is
well-framed
actions
.
And
according
to
this
we
may
commend
her
conversation
for
prudence
in
practice
,
above
that
which
,
she
shewed
either
in
the
use
,
or
restraint
of
her
tongue
:
For
as
St.
Jerom
saith
,
She
taught
others
more
by
her
example
than
by
her
speech
,
much
more
,
then
by
her
silence
.
She
was
a
woman
of
a
well
composed
spirit
,
discreetly
advised
,
framing
her
affairs
by
good
direction
of
grace
,
and
reason
,
without
any
direction
of
humour
or
passion
,
which
bare
no
sway
over
her
at
all
,
and
very
seldome
had
any
shew
,
or
appearance
in
her
,
but
when
her
discretion
told
her
it
was
fit
to
make
use
of
them
for
due
advertisement
to
others
;
and
then
she
would
order
it
with
such
moderation
,
as
that
neither
her
words
,
nor
her
looks
,
nor
her
gestures
,
carried
any
colour
of
contradiction
to
her
prudence
,
and
piety
:
So
that
her
wisdome
was
a
protection
to
the
reputation
of
her
piety
against
all
scornfull
reproaches
:
Yea
it
was
a
promotion
of
the
Christian
profession
to
more
estimation
in
her
person
,
and
for
her
sake
.
And
though
she
was
singularly
gifted
,
yet
was
she
far
from
their
disposition
who
think
they
do
nothing
well
unless
they
be
singular
:
and
though
she
had
less
to
do
with
worldly
matters
,
than
most
would
have
had
in
her
condition
,
yet
therein
also
she
gave
that
proof
of
prudence
which
Solomon
observeth
,
Prov.
14.
1.
A
wise
woman
(
saith
he
)
builds
her
house
:
For
she
was
very
provident
in
managing
her
Family
affairs
both
whilest
she
was
married
,
and
when
she
was
a
widow
also
.
Now
from
her
Intellectuall
parts
,
let
us
pass
to
her
Morall
,
and
we
shall
find
,
that
though
she
had
a
very
good
head
,
richly
stored
with
ingenious
,
and
religious
notions
,
yet
she
had
a
far
better
heart
,
more
abundantly
furnished
with
excellent
graces
,
whereof
we
will
single
out
some
.
1.
For
her
faith
,
which
is
the
hand
that
turneth
the
key
to
unlock
the
storehouse
of
divine
beneficence
:
Her
faith
.
This
appeared
by
a
Paper
written
with
her
own
hand
,
wherein
she
did
set
down
the
Articles
of
her
faith
in
full
,
plain
,
and
perspicuous
terms
with
pertinent
proofs
of
Scripture
to
every
point
,
and
then
she
maketh
particular
application
thereof
to
her self
,
as
thus
:
I
do
believe
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
very
Word
of
God
,
The
confession
of
her
faith
.
2
Tim.
3.
16.
2
Pet.
1.
21.
and
I
have
found
them
so
to
me
by
the
witness
of
Gods
Spirit
,
which
I
have
felt
testifying
of
them
,
and
by
the
unutterable
comfort
which
I
have
received
by
them
,
wonderfully
refreshing
my
heart
when
it
was
in
the
deepest
distress
,
whereby
God
hath
made
them
so
good
unto
me
that
I
account
them
better
than
thousands
of
gold
,
and
silver
,
Psal.
119.
72.
I
do
believe
that
God
made
man
at
first
after
his
own
Image
,
Gen.
1.
26.
which
Image
did
chiefly
consist
in
knowledge
,
and
holiness
,
Eccles.
7.
29.
Eph.
4.
24.
and
out
of
admiration
of
this
Image
,
I
do
long
for
that
time
when
I
shall
be
satisfied
with
it
,
Psal.
17.
15.
I
do
believe
that
all
mankind
hath
sinned
,
1
King
.
8.
46.
and
that
the
nature
of
man
is
stained
with
sin
from
the
birth
,
Psal.
51.
5.
I
know
,
and
must
acknowlegde
that
the
cause
of
all
the
afflictions
which
do
befall
me
in
this
life
is
in
my self
,
and
I
know
no
cause
to
murmure
at
my
crosses
when
I
look
upon
my
sin
.
I
do
believe
that
Jesus
Christ
is
God
,
and
my
God
,
Psal.
68.
20.
and
in
that
he
is
a
God
,
and
my
God
,
it
doth
exceedingly
comfort
me
:
For
he
is
full
of
grace
to
supply
my
wants
;
a
Counsellor
to
direct
me
in
my
doubts
;
Almighty
to
defend
me
;
and
an
everlasting
Father
to
love
,
pitty
,
and
bear
with
mine
infirmities
,
and
to
spare
me
;
a
Prince
of
peace
to
perform
reconciliation
with
his
Father
for
me
,
and
to
fill
me
with
the
peace
which
passeth
all
understanding
,
and
that
he
will
establish
,
and
order
me
henceforth
,
and
for
ever
.
I
do
believe
that
the
Passion
of
Christ
was
by
the
eternall
decree
,
and
appointment
of
God
,
Act.
2.
23.
and
that
his
sorrows
were
sustained
for
our
sins
,
and
for
our
sakes
,
so
as
he
bore
all
our
iniquities
,
1
Pet.
2.
24.
and
that
in
his
own
person
,
he
fullfilled
,
and
finished
all
sufferings
needfull
for
our
salvation
,
1
Pet.
3.
18
and
that
his
Passion
(
so
grievous
as
cannot
be
imagined
)
is
a
sufficient
price
for
the
sins
of
the
world
,
Joh
2.
29.
therefore
why
should
not
I
be
willing
to
suffer
any
thing
for
his
sake
,
that
hath
suffered
so
great
things
for
me
:
and
say
(
with
St.
Paul
)
God
forbid
that
I
should
rejoyce
in
any
thing
but
in
the
Cross
of
Christ
I
will
for
ever
trust
in
him
;
and
relie
upon
him
as
the
life
of
my
life
,
and
as
to
me
both
in
life
,
and
death
advantage
:
and
having
such
a
proof
of
the
infinite
love
of
God
to
me
in
not
sparing
his
own
Son
,
but
giving
him
up
to
death
for
me
,
shall
I
ever
doubt
of
my
freedome
from
condemnation
,
such
a
price
being
paid
for
the
discharge
of
my
debts
by
such
a
surety
?
I
do
believe
that
Christ
overcame
sin
,
death
,
the
grave
,
and
Hell
,
and
rose
again
from
the
dead
,
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
in
Majesty
,
Rom.
1.
4.
and
that
he
hath
purchased
his
Church
by
his
bloud
,
and
that
he
is
a
Lawgiver
to
his
Church
,
Jam.
4.
12.
which
is
gathered
by
his
voice
,
Joh.
17.
9.
seperated
from
sinfull
society
with
the
world
:
For
she
is
an
holy
Church
,
Eph.
5.
25.
yet
dispersed
over
the
world
;
for
she
is
Catholick
,
Eph.
1.
10.
and
though
Catholick
,
and
dispersed
,
yet
but
one
,
Eph.
4.
4.
knit
unto
Christ
by
an
indissolveable
union
,
Col.
1.
18.
And
I
am
sure
that
I
am
a
member
of
this
Church
For
I
am
called
out
of
sinfull
communion
with
the
:
world
by
the
voice
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
are
in
his
stead
,
and
seperated
from
it
by
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
I
do
relie
upon
Christs
merits
for
righteousness
,
and
salvation
.
I
do
not
delight
in
the
society
of
the
wicked
,
but
in
theirs
who
fear
him
,
whom
I
love
with
sincere
affections
,
as
the
most
worthy
people
of
the
world
,
and
whatsoever
I
want
of
an
holy
life
,
yet
I
do
not
live
after
my
old
evil
conversation
;
but
I
constantly
endeavour
to
be
more
,
and
more
holy
.
What
thanks
shall
I
give
unto
God
,
who
hath
called
me
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
,
and
saved
me
from
the
common
condemnation
of
the
world
?
O
the
depth
of
the
love
of
Christ
unto
me
!
I
do
believe
that
there
shall
be
a
generall
Judgement
,
Psal.
9.
8.
that
Christ
shall
be
the
Judge
,
a
visible
Judge
in
his
humane
nature
,
Act.
17.
13.
that
it
shall
be
at
the
last
day
;
but
the
precise
day
,
and
hour
is
not
known
to
any
man
,
or
Angel
,
Mat.
24.
36.
that
then
every
man
shall
be
judged
,
Jude
15.
and
every
secret
thing
shall
be
brought
to
light
,
Rom.
2.
16.
and
that
the
judgement
will
be
most
just
,
and
so
confessed
by
all
,
Rom.
2.
5
,
6.
why
then
should
I
fear
the
last
Judgement
,
seeing
he
shall
be
my
Judge
who
is
my
Brother
,
Advocate
,
and
Redeemer
?
He
that
was
willingly
judged
for
me
,
will
give
no
hard
sentence
against
me
;
yea
he
hath
already
absolved
me
from
my
sins
,
and
given
me
the
earnest
of
his
Spirit
,
and
the
seal
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
I
have
judged
my self
that
I
may
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
,
1
Cor.
11.
32.
I
do
beleeve
that
the
glory
of
Heaven
is
unspeakable
,
and
incomprehensible
by
us
here
on
earth
,
1
Cor.
2.
9.
that
is
it
eternal
,
Matth.
25.
45.
and
that
it
is
the
gift
of
God
proceeding
onely
from
his
free
Grace
,
not
our
merit
,
Luke
12.
32.
his
free
gift
bestowed
onely
upon
the
Elect
,
Rev.
21.
27.
O
that
I
could
by
the
effectualness
of
contemplation
behold
the
greatness
of
this
felicity
which
is
provided
for
me
!
yet
as
I
can
conceive
it
,
I
cannot
choose
but
long
to
be
absent
from
hence
,
that
I
may
be
present
with
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.
8.
whose
admirable
beauty
I
shall
clearly
see
,
and
know
as
I
am
known
,
and
that
with
a
perfection
both
of
holiness
and
happiness
;
such
holiness
as
will
not
onely
free
me
from
all
sin
,
but
from
all
possibility
of
sinning
;
such
happiness
as
that
,
ceasing
from
all
labour
and
sorrow
,
I
shall
enjoy
an
eternal
Sabbath
,
and
shall
be
free
to
all
the
treasures
of
Heaven
,
and
(
with
the
fruition
of
Gods
glorious
presence
)
shall
enjoy
the
sweet
society
of
all
the
glorified
Saints
and
Angels
.
And
all
this
,
as
it
is
unuterable
,
so
it
is
unalterable
:
For
as
I
cannot
be
disappointed
of
it
because
it
is
certain
,
so
I
cannot
be
deprived
of
it
because
it
is
eternal
.
How
then
should
the
hope
of
the
future
life
,
but
swallow
up
the
afflictions
of
the
life
present
?
and
why
should
I
fear
Death
,
when
being
dead
I
shall
be
so
blessed
?
Yet
was
not
her
Faith
elevated
so
high
,
Her
Faith
.
but
that
she
could
readily
apply
it
to
promises
of
an
inferiour
degree
:
For
as
she
trusted
in
God
at
all
times
,
as
David
teacheth
,
Psal.
62.
8.
so
did
she
in
all
things
,
whether
temporal
or
eternal
.
In
straits
and
difficulties
for
the
affairs
of
this
life
,
she
had
that
ready
at
hand
:
Commit
thy
way
unto
the
Lord
,
trust
also
in
him
,
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
pass
,
Psal.
37.
5.
If
at
any
time
she
was
sinisterly
censured
by
any
one
,
her
faith
applied
that
promise
to
her
heart
,
He
shall
bring
forth
thy
righteousness
as
the
light
,
and
thy
judgement
as
the
noon
day
,
Psal.
35.
6.
And
whatsoever
it
were
that
came
upon
her
as
a
cross
,
her
faith
was
either
as
a
wreathe
betwixt
her
shoulders
and
it
,
that
it
did
not
pinch
her
,
or
a
remover
of
it
from
her self
to
him
,
who
was
best
able
to
bear
it
,
by
vertue
of
that
Warrant
,
Psal.
55.
22.
Cast
thy
burthen
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
,
and
that
done
,
her
faith
which
teacheth
to
keep
an
eaven
pace
with
the
promises
,
not
making
haste
,
Isa.
28.
16.
by
anticipating
the
time
of
accomplishment
,
taught
her
soul
to
wait
upon
God
,
as
Davids
did
,
Psal.
62.
1.
to
effect
his
own
work
,
at
his
own
time
,
in
his
own
way
and
manner
,
wherein
she
would
not
prescribe
any
thing
at
all
.
By
this
daily
exercise
of
her
Faith
,
Her
Comfort
.
she
gained
a
great
deal
of
freedome
,
and
lightsomness
of
spirit
,
which
admirably
appeared
in
her
deportment
upon
great
disappointments
of
that
which
was
her
own
due
,
and
unexpected
payments
unto
others
:
when
she
hath
seen
no
way
of
supply
for
the
present
occasions
,
she
hath
believed
that
Gods
providence
would
effect
what
her
forecast
could
not
,
when
she
was
not
wanting
in
the
use
of
means
,
and
that
he
could
furnish
her
with
that
which
should
be
sufficient
,
albeit
for
the
present
she
saw
not
how
,
nor
by
what
means
it
would
come
to
pass
;
and
therefore
when
she
had
done
what
belonged
to
her
duty
,
in
the
affiance
of
her
Faith
,
she
rested
quiet
,
and
remained
cheerful
,
and
slept
neither
the
less
,
nor
the
worse
for
it
;
and
that
which
confirmed
her
confidence
the
more
was
,
that
she
still
found
by
experience
that
God
was
most
worthy
to
be
trusted
.
That
her
Faith
was
as
good
as
it
was
great
,
appeared
by
the
effect
of
it
in
her
Devotion
and
Piety
,
which
was
suitable
to
her
knowledge
of
God
,
and
her
faith
in
him
;
by
both
which
,
as
she
had
a
clear
apprehension
of
him
,
so
none
had
more
dear
,
and
devout
affections
to
him
,
or
more
assured
signs
of
such
,
than
she
,
as
appeared
in
these
particulars
:
She
was
frequently
,
Her
frequent
Prayers
.
and
fervently
conversant
with
God
(
besides
the
publick
)
in
her
private
supplications
,
and
therein
was
he
most
favourably
familiar
with
her
;
for
he
sent
forth
his
Spirit
into
her
heart
,
whereby
she
cried
,
Abba
Father
,
Gal
,
4.
6.
The
Spirit
of
Grace
and
Supplication
,
Zach.
12.
10.
which
enabled
her
in
an
extraordinary
manner
and
measure
to
pour
out
her
soul
into
his
bosome
;
and
though
she
duely
esteemed
of
the
solemn
prayers
of
the
sacred
Assemblies
(
whereof
a
learned
and
pious
Divine
said
,
that
never
any
one
prayed
well
privately
,
who
contemned
,
or
neglected
the
publick
prayers
of
the
Church
)
and
never
sleighted
,
or
censured
set
forms
of
Prayer
,
yet
could
she
,
and
that
excellently
well
,
conceive
Prayer
,
and
vary
her
Petitions
as
the
present
occasion
did
require
.
Yea
in
this
Devotion
she
was
so
abundant
in
apt
and
pertinent
expressions
,
Her
fervent
Prayers
.
that
indeed
it
was
admirable
,
that
one
so
silent
in
her
common
conversation
with
the
world
,
should
be
so
fluent
,
and
eloquent
in
her
entercourse
with
God
.
Nor
was
she
more
copious
in
speech
,
than
fervent
in
spirit
:
For
such
was
her
holy
violence
in
Prayer
,
as
that
she
seemed
not
to
knock
at
Heaven
Gate
for
another
to
open
it
,
but
to
make
a
battery
upon
it
her self
,
and
to
break
in
by
the
powerful
importunity
of
her
supplications
.
Her
service
also
of
God
in
this
kinde
,
was
no
dry
Devotion
,
Her
prevalent
Prayers
.
but
steeped
,
and
drenched
in
showres
of
tears
;
and
though
her
prudence
used
as
much
privacy
as
might
be
herein
,
yet
such
a
singular
gift
could
not
be
hid
from
her
servants
,
and
some
secret
female
friends
,
who
sometimes
,
when
they
were
sick
,
or
possessed
with
fears
,
or
pains
of
child-birth
,
they
would
move
her
with
importunity
to
pray
with
them
,
and
when
she
yeelded
to
them
,
and
God
to
her
,
by
answering
her
request
,
they
were
apt
(
as
there
was
cause
)
to
impute
the
good
effect
to
her
fervent
supplications
.
A
female
friend
of
hers
(
who
was
her
bed-fellow
in
London
for
many
weeks
together
)
and
thereby
was
a
partaker
of
her
daily
Devotions
,
professed
that
she
was
so
plentifully
furnished
for
utterance
of
her
requests
to
God
,
that
she
never
wanted
variety
of
meet
words
to
be
presented
unto
him
,
but
when
a
surcharge
of
sighs
and
tears
put
her
Prayers
to
a
pause
.
When
the
heart
is
full
of
love
,
the
mouth
is
filled
with
praise
of
a
person
most
deservedly
,
Her
holy
Speech
.
and
most
dearly
beloved
,
whereof
we
have
an
example
in
this
vertuous
Gentlewoman
,
who
when
time
,
company
,
and
occasion
did
invite
her
to
communicate
to
others
the
good
matter
which
her
heart
had
indited
of
God
,
she
used
her
Tongue
as
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
,
Psal.
45.
1.
And
when
she
had
that
great
King
for
the
subject
of
her
speech
,
she
spake
of
him
with
such
hearty
and
savoury
relishes
of
sacred
delight
and
reverence
,
and
with
such
an
affectionate
force
,
as
if
her
soul
were
ready
to
leap
out
at
her
lips
into
the
ears
of
others
,
to
kindle
the
same
holy
fire
in
their
hearts
who
heard
her
,
which
burned
in
her
own
bosome
,
longing
(
as
David
did
)
that
others
might
taste
,
and
see
the
goodn●ss
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
34.
8.
that
they
might
be
Rivals
with
her
in
her
Religious
love
;
and
glad
she
was
when
any
sinner
was
converted
,
or
any
already
called
,
better
enabled
to
promote
the
glory
of
God
,
and
that
was
the
end
which
she
principally
aimed
at
in
her
godly
discourse
of
him
In
giving
vent
to
her
heart
in
this
duty
,
Her
Humility
she
could
spend
her
spirits
with
great
delight
,
both
to
her self
,
and
to
those
choice
friends
who
had
opportunity
to
hear
her
,
when
just
occasion
was
ministred
unto
her
;
and
yet
when
she
had
spoken
best
,
she
found
matter
of
complaint
in
her
own
expressions
,
as
being
too
faint
,
and
too
flat
,
and
so
far
below
that
which
was
meet
for
the
Majesty
of
the
great
God
,
insomuch
as
all
the
acceptation
which
she
desired
of
him
,
was
but
to
pardon
her
presumption
(
as
the
errour
of
her
love
)
for
taking
upon
her
to
speak
of
his
Excellency
,
and
the
weakness
of
her
spirit
and
speech
,
which
made
her
fall
infinitely
short
of
doing
him
right
in
the
publication
of
his
praise
.
Another
evidence
of
her
dear
affection
unto
God
,
Her
love
to
Gods
children
was
the
great
love
,
which
for
his
sake
,
she
bore
to
whom
,
or
whatsoever
had
any
near
relation
to
him
,
according
to
that
1
Joh.
4.
21.
He
that
loves
God
must
love
his
brother
also
:
and
he
must
love
him
rather
in
a
direct
,
than
in
a
collateral
line
,
as
Gods
childe
,
rather
than
as
his
brother
,
more
for
Gods
sake
than
for
his
own
:
The
dearest
degree
of
love
belongs
to
those
persons
and
things
which
are
nearest
to
him
,
and
to
such
she
bore
a
sincere
,
and
singular
good
will
:
As
to
his
Saints
with
David
,
Psal.
16.
3.
and
to
his
true
Religion
,
and
worship
,
both
at
home
,
and
abroad
,
the
happy
progress
and
prosperity
whereof
was
with
her
(
as
Jerusalem
with
David
)
preferred
above
her
chiefest
joy
,
and
to
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Psal.
137.
6.
and
it
was
a
great
affliction
to
her
heart
,
to
hear
any
ill
tidings
of
any
good
man
,
or
any
good
cause
.
She
highly
prized
Gods
word
,
and
in
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
Her
love
to
the
Word
and
Sacrament
,
she
felt
such
a
sweet
refreshing
as
might
make
amends
for
the
severity
of
her
frequent
fasting
,
so
that
for
her
part
,
and
portion
of
it
,
in
respect
of
the
common
sort
of
Communicants
,
she
might
say
,
I
have
meat
that
ye
know
not
of
,
Joh.
4.
32.
Dainties
,
which
infinitely
exceed
whatsoever
delighteth
,
or
pleaseth
a
sensual
pallate
:
For
the
house
of
God
,
she
shewed
her self
just
of
Davids
minde
,
when
she
said
,
I
have
loved
the
habitation
of
thy
house
,
the
place
where
thine
honour
dwelleth
,
Psal.
26.
8.
and
How
amiable
are
thy
Tabernacles
,
O
Lord
of
Hosts
,
my
soul
longeth
,
yea
even
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
84.
1
,
2.
If
by
any
imperious
impediment
she
were
kept
from
the
Church
(
as
by
sickness
in
her
body
,
and
House
of
God
.
&c.
)
her
soul
was
love-sick
by
her
longings
to
be
there
;
and
whereas
many
women
take
a
little
occasion
to
absent
themselves
from
it
,
she
would
many
times
force
her
feeble
body
to
carry
her
soul
to
the
Sanctuary
,
though
the
day
before
she
were
confined
not
only
to
her
chamber
,
but
to
her
bed
;
whereby
though
she
hazarded
her
health
,
yet
it
pleased
God
so
graciously
to
accept
of
her
zeal
to
his
House
,
that
she
was
never
the
worse
for
those
pious
adventures
.
She
kept
a
great
distance
from
doting
on
the
world
,
Her
weanedness
from
the
world
.
which
St.
James
condemns
as
enmity
to
God
,
Jam.
4.
4.
Though
while
she
lived
she
could
not
choose
but
be
in
the
world
,
yet
did
she
so
love
her
dear
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
for
his
sake
she
was
exceedingly
estranged
from
the
world
;
which
appeared
,
1.
By
her
estrangement
from
sensual
delights
,
which
she
shewed
by
her
frequent
fasting
from
meats
and
drinks
:
By
her
abstinence
from
such
sports
and
pastimes
as
before
her
conversion
she
had
been
too
immoderately
addicted
unto
,
and
by
her
fi●m
resolution
to
forbear
Marriage
after
her
widowhood
,
and
to
rest
in
that
condition
wherein
she
might
best
attend
upon
the
service
of
God
.
Indeed
her
love
,
and
delight
in
communion
with
God
,
Her
frequent
Fasting
.
made
her
mindeless
of
meat
,
and
careless
of
provision
for
the
flesh
.
Well
she
knew
,
that
though
fasting
makes
the
body
weak
(
as
David
saith
,
My
knees
are
weak
through
fasting
,
and
my
flesh
faileth
of
fatness
,
Psal.
109.
20.
)
yet
it
strengthneth
the
spirit
,
and
maketh
it
vigorous
in
conflict
,
and
victorious
in
the
event
;
yea
fasting
and
prayer
make
a
potent
combination
,
which
is
able
to
drive
the
strongest
Devil
out
of
his
usurped
possession
,
as
Matth.
17.
21.
These
two
she
used
,
not
onely
as
weapons
against
the
Devil
,
but
as
wings
to
elevate
her
soul
God-ward
and
heaven-ward
;
yet
herein
was
she
observant
of
our
Saviours
rule
,
Mat.
17.
18.
that
she
fasted
without
an
appearance
of
fasting
,
onely
the
next
day
it
might
be
discerned
by
her
faintness
,
she
having
spent
her
spirits
in
spiritual
exercises
the
day
before
.
For
those
sports
and
pastimes
wherein
formerly
she
had
taken
too
much
contentment
,
Her
abstinence
from
Sports
,
she
not
onely
abstained
from
them
,
but
much
complained
of
her
vanity
in
them
:
Her
eyes
(
which
before
were
used
to
behold
them
with
delight
,
now
)
shed
tears
of
shame
and
sorrow
,
that
formerly
she
had
set
her
minde
so
much
upon
them
,
and
now
she
imployed
them
in
the
more
frequent
and
affectionate
reading
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
wherein
she
took
more
delight
than
she
had
done
before
in
the
most
pompous
Spectacles
,
set
out
to
take
the
eyes
with
gazing
,
and
the
minde
with
wonder
.
And
as
for
Marriage
,
her
heart
was
so
devoted
to
her
Lord
Christ
,
and
from
Marriage
.
that
though
she
had
divers
fair
invitations
to
it
,
by
such
as
both
for
profit
,
and
credit
,
and
other
considerable
respects
,
were
worthy
rather
to
be
desired
,
than
denied
,
yet
she
resolved
not
to
change
her
condition
in
that
kinde
,
and
that
not
onely
in
love
,
and
loyalty
to
her
former
Husband
,
but
that
she
might
be
more
free
to
serve
God
according
to
that
of
St.
Paul
,
1
Cor.
7.
34.
The
unmarried
woman
careth
for
the
things
of
the
Lord
,
that
she
may
be
holy
both
in
body
and
spirit
;
but
she
that
is
married
careth
for
the
things
of
the
world
how
she
may
please
her
Husband
.
2.
She
had
so
chosen
God
for
her
portion
,
Her
weanedness
from
the
world
.
and
set
up
her
rest
in
the
riches
of
his
love
,
that
she
had
but
little
minde
of
the
worlds
riches
.
She
knew
,
that
riches
may
be
had
,
and
well
used
of
the
Religious
;
and
that
poverty
alone
commends
no
man
unto
God
,
as
St.
Jerom
speaks
,
yet
did
she
not
dote
upon
them
;
but
though
she
was
competently
careful
and
frugal
,
as
Christ
prescribeth
,
Joh.
6.
12.
Gather
up
the
broken
meat
that
nothing
be
lost
;
and
though
she
was
provident
as
the
Apostle
requires
,
1
Tim.
5.
8.
If
any
provide
not
for
his
own
,
and
especially
for
those
of
his
own
hosue
,
he
hath
denyed
the
faith
,
and
is
worse
than
an
Infidel
;
yet
withall
beleeving
that
of
the
Prophet
David
,
Psal.
37.
16.
A
little
that
the
righteous
hath
is
better
than
the
riches
of
many
wicked
;
and
as
conforming
her self
to
that
of
St.
John
,
Love
not
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
,
1
Joh.
2.
15.
She
often
besought
of
Almighty
God
rather
to
make
,
and
keep
her
poor
,
than
to
suffer
her
heart
in
any
sort
to
sink
down
from
her
Maker
,
to
dote
upon
Mammon
.
She
was
one
that
could
very
well
finde
in
her
heart
to
honour
God
with
her
substance
,
Her
bounty
to
the
Ministry
.
as
Prov.
3.
9.
She
was
as
cheerful
in
her
layings
out
for
him
,
as
any
Miser
could
be
in
his
layings
up
for
himself
;
and
when
she
heard
of
the
irreligious
Parsimony
of
some
towards
the
maintenanance
of
the
publick
Ministry
in
that
City
of
Chester
,
she
hath
professed
that
she
had
rather
be
at
all
the
charge
of
all
the
common
contributions
her self
(
if
her
estate
would
bear
it
)
than
that
God
should
be
grumbled
at
,
or
his
service
poorly
prized
,
or
the
wages
of
his
work
unwillingly
paid
.
Another
undoubted
testimony
of
her
true
love
to
God
,
Her
desire
to
dye
.
was
in
that
she
so
much
desired
to
dye
out
of
a
fervent
affection
to
him
,
insomuch
that
she
feared
a
long
life
would
keep
her
too
long
from
the
enjoyment
of
him
;
being
therein
like
unto
David
in
those
ardent
aspirations
of
his
,
As
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water
Brooks
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
,
my
soul
thirsteth
for
God
,
for
the
living
God
,
when
shall
I
come
,
and
appear
before
him
,
Psal
42.
1
,
2.
That
which
worldlings
are
most
afraid
of
,
that
she
so
much
wished
for
,
that
her
friends
were
fain
to
plead
with
her
to
be
pleased
with
life
,
though
she
,
not
being
contented
with
their
Arguments
,
contended
against
them
by
contrary
reason
,
shewing
first
why
she
did
desire
to
dye
.
Secondly
,
why
she
was
not
afraid
of
Death
,
and
hoping
that
it
would
not
tarry
long
,
she
had
in
readiness
some
special
matters
to
be
remembred
at
her
Death
,
which
she
left
in
writing
under
her
own
hand
,
and
are
as
followeth
:
First
,
Why
I
desire
to
dye
:
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
I
want
while
I
live
here
,
the
glorious
presence
of
God
,
Why
she
desired
Death
.
which
I
love
and
long
for
,
and
that
sweet
fellowship
of
the
Angels
,
and
Saints
who
would
be
glad
of
me
as
I
am
of
them
,
and
would
entertaine
me
with
unwearied
delight
.
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
while
I
live
,
I
shall
want
the
perfection
of
my
nature
,
and
be
as
an
estranged
,
and
banished
person
from
my
Fathers
house
.
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
I
would
not
live
to
offend
so
good
a
God
,
nor
to
grieve
his
holy
Spirit
:
For
his
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
it self
:
And
he
is
abundant
in
mercy
to
me
,
and
it
doth
lye
as
an
heavy
load
upon
my
heart
many
times
,
to
think
of
dipleasing
him
.
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
this
world
is
generally
infected
with
the
plague
of
sin
,
and
some
have
this
Plague-sore
running
upon
them
,
and
I
my self
●m
tainted
with
the
same
disease
,
so
as
whilst
I
live
here
,
I
can
be
in
no
place
,
nor
in
any
company
,
but
I
am
still
in
danger
of
being
infected
,
or
to
infect
others
,
and
if
this
world
doth
hate
me
because
I
endeavour
to
follow
goodness
,
how
will
it
rejoyce
if
my
foot
do
but
slip
?
Therefore
how
woful
would
my
life
be
unto
me
,
if
I
should
give
occasion
to
the
world
to
triumph
,
or
blaspheme
in
respect
of
me
?
I
cannot
choose
but
desire
to
dye
,
when
I
consider
that
sin
,
like
a
leprosie
hath
so
corrupted
me
,
that
there
is
no
soundness
in
me
,
my
minde
,
my
memory
,
my
will
,
and
affections
,
yea
my
very
conscience
is
still
impure
;
in
every
faculty
of
my
soul
there
is
a
miserable
mixture
of
vile
infection
which
makes
me
aweary
of
my
life
;
and
all
this
is
the
worse
,
because
it
is
incurable
,
and
inseparable
companion
of
my
life
,
so
that
I
can
go
no
whither
to
avoid
it
;
there
is
no
business
that
I
can
dispatch
that
concerns
my
happiness
without
a
muteny
in
mine
heart
;
though
Gods
works
be
all
fair
works
,
yet
there
are
in
my
nature
many
defects
,
insufficiencies
,
mistakings
and
transgressions
;
so
that
I
may
say
with
David
,
Innumerable
evils
have
compassed
me
about
,
mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
on
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
,
Psal.
40.
12.
I
therefore
desire
Heaven
for
holiness
rather
than
for
happiness
,
that
I
might
sin
no
more
.
I
desire
that
condition
wherein
I
may
most
glorifie
God
.
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
of
the
Devils
malignant
,
and
uncessant
assaults
:
I
can
stand
no
where
before
the
Lord
on
earth
,
but
one
Devil
or
other
,
is
at
my
right
hand
,
and
must
of
necessity
enter
into
conflict
with
them
,
and
their
temptations
,
and
be
buffeted
,
and
gored
by
them
,
which
is
a
thousand
fold
worse
than
Death
:
More
easie
it
is
to
wrestle
with
Flesh
and
Blood
,
than
with
those
Principalities
and
Powers
,
and
spiritual
wickednesses
,
and
great
Rulers
of
the
world
:
For
they
are
subtle
and
cruel
,
and
and
like
roaring
Lions
they
go
about
seeking
whom
they
may
devour
,
1
Pet.
5.
8.
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
by
Death
I
shall
rest
from
the
hard
labours
of
this
life
.
I
desire
to
dye
,
because
nothing
in
this
world
can
give
me
solid
,
and
durable
contentment
:
I
am
less
in
liking
of
life
,
and
have
more
desire
of
death
when
I
consider
the
misery
that
may
come
both
on
my
body
and
estate
,
and
fearful
alterations
may
come
,
and
wars
may
come
,
and
all
the
desolations
,
and
terrours
which
accompany
them
,
and
I
may
be
left
in
the
hands
of
the
sons
of
violence
:
Besides
I
daily
suffer
the
loss
of
my
friends
who
were
the
companions
of
my
life
,
and
means
of
much
contentment
unto
me
;
and
those
whom
I
lose
by
my
life
,
I
shall
finde
by
my
death
,
and
enjoy
in
another
world
unto
all
eternity
:
And
for
my
children
it
doth
not
trouble
me
,
for
that
God
which
hath
given
life
and
breath
,
and
all
they
have
,
while
I
am
living
,
can
,
without
me
,
provide
for
them
when
I
am
dead
;
my
God
will
be
their
God
,
if
they
be
his
,
if
they
be
not
,
what
comfort
would
it
be
for
me
to
live
?
my
life
would
be
exceeding
bitter
unto
me
if
I
should
see
them
dishonour
God
,
whom
I
so
much
love
.
When
she
enjoyed
the
greatest
portion
of
temporal
or
spiritual
comfort
,
yet
would
she
never
say
,
Master
,
it
is
good
to
be
here
,
as
Matth.
17.
4.
but
making
that
but
a
step
for
an
higher
ascent
,
she
rather
inferred
,
It
is
good
going
hence
:
For
if
on
earth
there
be
so
much
good
,
how
pleasant
and
desirable
is
Heaven
;
the
joyes
on
earth
to
those
that
are
there
,
are
but
as
the
earth
is
to
Heaven
,
little
,
and
low
,
dark
,
and
heavy
.
Why
I
do
not
fear
Death
.
I
fear
not
Death
,
Why
she
feared
not
death
.
because
it
is
but
the
separation
of
the
body
from
th
sould
,
and
that
it
is
but
a
shadow
of
the
body
of
death
,
Rom.
7.
24.
whereas
the
separation
of
the
soul
from
God
by
sin
,
Isa.
59.
2.
and
of
soul
and
body
for
sin
,
is
death
indeed
.
I
fear
not
Death
,
because
Death
is
such
an
enemy
as
hath
been
often
vanquished
,
and
because
I
am
armed
for
it
,
and
the
weapons
of
my
Warfare
are
mighty
through
God
,
and
I
am
assured
of
victory
.
I
do
not
fear
Death
for
the
pain
of
it
;
for
I
am
perswaded
I
have
endured
as
great
pains
in
life
,
as
I
shall
finde
in
Death
,
and
Death
will
cure
me
of
all
sorts
of
pains
;
and
because
Christ
dyed
a
terrible
and
cursed
Death
,
that
any
kinde
of
Death
might
be
blessed
to
me
;
and
that
God
,
who
hath
greatly
loved
me
in
life
,
will
not
neglect
me
in
death
;
but
his
Spirit
will
succour
and
strengthen
me
all
the
time
of
the
combate
.
I
do
not
fear
Death
for
any
loss
:
For
I
shall
but
lose
my
body
by
it
,
and
that
is
but
a
prison
to
my
soul
,
an
old
rotten
house
,
or
ragged
garment
,
nay
I
shall
not
lose
that
neither
,
for
I
shall
have
it
restored
again
at
my
Saviours
second
coming
made
much
better
than
now
it
is
:
For
this
vile
body
shall
be
like
the
Body
of
Christ
,
and
by
death
I
shall
obtain
a
far
better
life
.
And
as
an
incentive
of
Divine
love
,
she
prepared
a
breviate
of
Gods
principal
benefits
to
her self
for
meditation
on
her
Death-bed
,
and
for
thanksgiving
to
God
,
which
was
this
:
How
shall
I
praise
God
,
Her
thankfulfulness
.
1.
For
my
Conversion
.
2.
For
his
Word
,
both
in
respect
of
my
affections
to
it
,
and
the
wonderful
comforts
I
have
had
by
it
.
3.
For
hearing
of
my
prayers
.
4.
For
godly
sorrow
.
5.
For
fellowship
with
the
godly
.
6.
For
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
7.
For
the
desire
of
death
.
8.
For
contempt
of
the
world
.
9.
For
private
helps
and
comforts
.
10.
For
giving
me
some
strength
against
my
sin
.
11.
For
preserving
me
from
gross
evils
both
before
,
and
after
my
calling
,
&c.
She
shewed
her
holy
love
to
God
,
Her
universal
obedience
.
by
conforming
her
practice
to
his
Precepts
,
according
to
that
Joh.
14.
15.
If
you
love
me
,
keep
my
Commandements
.
She
thought
nothing
too
much
that
she
should
stick
at
(
if
God
commanded
,
or
forbad
it
)
nothing
so
small
,
but
his
Word
was
able
to
give
it
weight
enough
to
bow
down
her
neck
to
the
obedience
of
it
.
If
it
was
a
greater
matter
that
he
required
of
her
,
she
considered
,
that
he
was
a
God
infinitly
,
both
great
and
good
,
and
that
unto
her
,
who
had
and
would
do
for
her
ten
thousand
times
more
and
greater
things
than
she
could
do
for
him
:
If
it
were
a
little
thing
,
she
conceived
that
the
contempt
or
neglect
of
it
would
aggravate
her
guilt
,
as
Naamans
servants
said
to
their
Master
,
If
the
Prophet
had
bidden
thee
do
some
great
matter
,
wouldst
thou
not
have
done
it
?
How
much
rather
when
he
saith
unto
thee
,
wash
,
and
be
clean
?
2
King
.
5.
18.
the
less
the
duty
is
,
the
more
is
the
disobedience
if
we
do
it
not
;
for
thereby
we
extenuate
the
Authority
of
the
Almighty
,
and
such
as
sleight
it
in
a
little
thing
,
will
not
regard
it
in
a
greater
:
She
was
therefore
very
precise
in
every
point
which
God
required
the
per●formance
of
.
By
this
means
she
still
increased
in
holiness
and
sanctification
,
and
kept
a
greater
distance
from
great
offences
;
according
to
that
of
St.
Jerom
,
Non
cito
ad
majora
progreditur
,
qui
parva
formidet
,
who
so
is
afraid
of
a
small
sin
,
will
not
easily
grow
bold
on
those
that
are
greater
.
Her
love
to
God
.
Her
love
to
God
was
strong
as
death
,
Cant.
8.
4.
yea
,
and
much
stronger
,
so
that
Death
could
not
affright
her
;
for
she
desired
da●ly
to
look
death
in
the
face
,
nor
could
it
hurt
her
more
than
she
was
content
to
endure
:
For
though
it
was
not
likely
that
she
should
go
through
the
narrow
wicket
of
Death
,
and
not
be
pinched
in
her
passage
,
yet
was
she
well
contented
with
it
,
seeing
it
was
the
ready
way
to
come
to
God
,
whom
she
so
much
longed
to
behold
.
Her
Charity
was
very
chary
of
the
credit
of
the
absent
,
Her
Charity
.
towards
whom
she
would
not
suffer
either
her
tongue
,
or
her
ears
be
guilty
of
any
wrong
or
robbery
of
their
reputations
.
She
never
imposed
false
crimes
,
or
feigned
faults
upon
others
:
She
never
discovered
their
secret
sins
,
or
aggravated
those
that
were
known
:
She
never
denied
,
dissembled
,
nor
diminished
the
vertue
or
good
parts
of
any
.
Though
her
hatred
of
sin
was
such
as
became
a
sincere
Christian
,
yet
knew
she
how
to
distinguish
betwixt
sin
,
and
the
sinner
,
and
setting
a
severe
dislike
on
the
one
,
she
reserved
(
as
charity
required
)
love
,
or
compassion
for
the
other
.
Her
Charity
was
regular
according
to
the
Rules
of
Scripture
,
which
she
set
down
in
a
paper
▪
with
quotations
of
Texts
for
her
direction
in
four
particulars
,
1.
I
must
give
readily
,
Job
31.
16.
Prov.
3.
28.
1
Tim.
6.
18.
2.
I
must
give
secretly
,
Matth
▪
6.
3.
3.
I
must
give
liberally
,
2
Cor.
8.
12.
&
9.
6.
4.
I
must
give
cheerfully
,
2
Cor.
8.
12.
It
was
answerable
also
according
to
her
own
ability
,
and
others
necessities
:
She
had
rather
give
a
little
to
many
(
since
the
number
of
the
needy
is
very
great
)
then
a
great
deal
to
a
few
;
and
she
so
ordered
her
charity
,
that
she
might
still
be
able
to
exercise
her
hand
that
way
,
and
not
as
some
,
who
give
so
much
that
after
a
while
they
can
give
no
more
.
And
upon
extraordinary
occasions
,
if
she
were
not
magnificent
,
the
let
was
not
in
her
minde
,
but
in
her
means
.
Her
Charity
was
vigorus
,
and
so
cordial
that
what
she
gave
was
alwayes
without
grudging
,
knowing
that
God
loves
a
cheerful
giver
,
2
Cor.
9.
7.
yea
she
was
so
cheerful
herein
,
that
she
bestowed
nothing
upon
her self
with
more
readiness
,
than
she
did
upon
others
,
whether
it
were
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministry
,
or
in
giving
Almes
to
the
poor
;
and
yet
herein
did
she
follow
the
rule
of
our
Saviour
,
Matth.
●
.
6.
Let
not
thy
left
hand
know
what
thy
right
hand
doth
;
for
she
was
many
times
as
close
in
giving
her
own
,
as
a
Thief
would
be
in
taking
away
from
others
;
so
that
none
did
more
good
deeds
with
less
shew
,
or
sound
of
words
than
she
.
For
the
object
of
her
charity
,
she
took
her
direction
from
the
Apostles
precept
,
Gal.
6.
10.
Do
good
unto
all
,
but
especially
to
the
houshold
of
faith
.
She
indeed
shut
up
her
charity
from
none
that
had
need
of
it
,
but
she
enlarged
it
chiefly
to
such
as
were
of
the
faithfull
.
Her
love
and
charity
was
very
intire
,
Her
love
to
her
neighbours
and
great
to
her
friends
,
yet
not
so
confined
to
them
,
but
that
she
reserved
a
competent
measure
for
them
that
dealt
unfriendly
with
her
,
or
that
were
enemies
to
her
.
If
there
was
any
unkinde
difference
between
her
,
and
any
one
,
though
she
enjoyed
the
freedome
of
her
judgement
to
think
as
there
was
cause
,
yet
would
she
not
suffer
her
affections
to
be
estranged
from
them
,
but
was
ready
to
do
them
good
,
if
power
,
and
opportunity
did
furnish
her
for
it
.
She
requited
love
for
hatred
,
pity
for
spight
,
●riendly
offices
for
offensive
usages
,
She
bare
ill
will
to
none
.
She
hated
nothing
,
but
that
which
is
worse
than
nothing
[
Sin
]
and
that
she
hated
in
all
,
and
most
of
all
in
her
own
soul.
As
her
Charity
was
evidenced
by
doing
,
Her
Sympathy
so
also
by
suffering
:
If
any
tribulation
were
upon
others
,
or
imminent
over
them
,
she
was
like
minded
with
her
Lord
and
Master
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Isa.
63.
9.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflisted
.
She
did
passionately
sympatize
in
the
sufferings
of
her
fellow-members
:
If
it
was
ill
with
the
Church
,
or
any
particular
Saints
;
it
was
no
better
with
her
.
Charity
made
her
suffer
as
much
by
inward
affection
,
as
they
did
of
their
enemies
by
outward
affliction
.
Her
Patience
also
was
very
remarkable
:
Her
Patience
.
For
though
her
apprehensions
were
quick
enough
to
conceive
any
thing
tending
to
the
disturbance
of
peace
and
patience
;
yet
she
enjoyed
such
a
calmness
of
spirit
as
could
hardly
be
turned
to
a
storm
.
If
any
were
injurious
towards
her
,
her
tongue
could
more
readily
pray
,
and
her
eyes
weep
for
them
,
than
with
looks
,
or
words
of
indignation
,
or
disdain
set
upon
them
.
If
she
were
angry
at
others
,
which
was
very
seldome
,
it
was
sin
,
their
sin
that
was
the
cause
of
it
.
If
news
came
to
her
of
any
losses
in
her
estate
,
as
sometimes
there
did
of
great
ones
,
yet
was
she
never
put
out
of
temper
with
those
ill
tidings
,
having
these
considerations
ready
at
hand
to
quiet
her
heart
:
It
is
that
God
that
gave
all
,
that
now
taketh
away
some
,
why
should
I
take
it
ill
?
He
would
not
have
me
to
be
in
love
with
,
nor
to
relye
upon
uncertain
riches
,
which
were
never
true
to
any
that
trusted
them
,
but
upon
himself
,
and
I
willingly
renounce
them
to
rest
upon
him
.
He
can
,
if
he
see
it
good
,
recompence
the
loss
,
in
the
like
,
or
some
better
kinde
.
If
he
take
more
,
there
will
yet
be
many
poorer
than
my self
;
and
if
he
take
away
all
my
goods
,
he
can
give
me
content
without
them
,
for
he
is
All-sufficient
,
and
so
though
I
have
nothing
,
I
may
be
as
possessing
all
things
,
2
Cor.
6.
10.
The
world
and
I
must
part
,
and
whether
we
be
unstiched
by
parcels
,
or
torn
asunder
by
taking
all
at
once
,
all
is
one
to
me
;
that
which
he
chooseth
is
best
for
us
both
,
for
his
owne
glory
,
and
my
good
,
if
I
grudge
not
against
him
,
but
willingly
(
as
I
pray
)
give
way
to
his
will
.
By
bodily
sufferings
her
patience
was
exceedingly
tried
both
for
the
truth
and
strength
of
it
:
For
of
some
of
her
children
she
had
long
,
painful
,
and
very
perilous
labour
;
but
that
which
exceeded
all
,
was
,
a
long
,
and
sore
sickness
,
to
which
were
applied
very
rough
and
irksome
remedies
,
so
that
she
suffered
not
onely
the
anguish
of
her
disease
,
but
many
things
also
of
the
Physitians
,
as
that
woman
in
the
Gospel
,
Mark
5.
28.
and
had
it
onely
been
pain
and
torment
,
it
had
been
more
tolerable
;
but
it
was
accompanied
with
a
strange
infirmity
and
deformity
.
Her
jaw
being
faln
,
she
could
not
bring
it
up
towards
her
upper
jaw
:
Her
mouth
was
drawn
awry
towards
her
ears
,
so
that
with
much
difficulty
both
to
her self
and
others
,
her
food
was
conveyed
through
so
crooked
a
passage
to
her
throat
;
which
might
have
caused
the
greater
discontent
to
her
minde
,
because
it
was
the
shipwrack
of
much
beauty
and
comeliness
,
which
until
then
was
seated
in
her
countenance
,
and
whereof
she
kept
remarkable
impressions
to
her
dying
day
;
yet
shewed
she
admirable
patience
under
this
great
affliction
,
to
which
her
heart
was
brought
meekly
to
submit
;
and
concerning
which
,
she
said
,
that
if
it
pleased
the
Lord
still
to
continue
her
a
spectacle
of
deformed
misery
,
she
would
not
repine
at
his
doing
,
or
her
own
suffering
,
but
would
willingly
,
abide
it
until
he
freed
her
body
from
the
disease
by
health
,
or
her
soul
from
her
body
by
death
.
Her
Modesty
also
manifested
it self
by
her
shame-faced
estrangement
from
sin
and
vanity
,
Her
Modesty
.
concerning
which
vertue
in
her
it
may
be
said
,
that
it
was
rather
sometimes
too
much
,
than
any
time
too
little
,
and
it
shewed
it self
divers
wayes
.
1.
In
her
look
,
which
was
habitually
composed
to
a
modest
and
gracious
gravity
,
so
that
against
any
thing
that
was
unseemly
to
be
said
,
or
done
,
she
carried
a
severe
rebuke
in
her
very
countenance
;
or
if
any
were
so
immodest
as
to
speak
,
or
do
any
thing
before
her
,
not
becoming
Christianity
,
her
modesty
made
some
supply
to
their
want
of
it
,
she
would
blush
for
them
.
2.
In
her
Speech
,
whereas
some
would
have
vaunted
themselves
,
or
made
some
vain-glorious
shew
of
such
sufficiency
as
was
in
her
,
she
rather
shadowed
her
own
light
with
a
dark
Lanthorn
,
and
therefore
in
that
wherein
she
was
a
teacher
,
she
carried
her self
as
in
the
person
of
a
learner
,
rather
asking
questions
,
than
making
resolutions
,
or
giving
rules
,
and
directions
unto
others
.
3.
By
her
Silence
:
For
as
St.
Ambrose
saith
,
Though●
silence
be
a
rest
to
other
vertues
,
yet
is
it
a
chief
act
,
an●
exercise
of
Modesty
;
yea
her
pace
,
her
habit
,
and
he
whole
behaviour
was
a
lesson
of
modesty
,
which
,
together
with
her
other
vertues
,
wrought
a
kinde
of
awfulness
in
her
person
,
so
that
those
that
had
not
grace
to
do
well
in
private
,
were
more
afraid
and
ashamed
of
an
appearance
of
evil
in
her
presence
,
than
in
the
sight
of
many
a
Magistrate
.
As
for
Humility
,
Her
Humility
.
she
made
great
account
of
it
,
she
studied
it
seriously
,
and
got
it
so
by
heart
,
that
there
was
no
need
of
Art
to
make
profession
or
ostentation
of
it
.
Solomon
makes
contention
the
proper
effect
of
pride
,
Prov.
13.
10.
So
peaceableness
is
a
sure
sign
of
Humility
;
and
this
she
shewed
in
that
she
could
endure
contradiction
,
reproaches
,
and
other
trials
of
Humility
without
a
quarrel
,
or
breach
of
peace
with
any
,
being
still
ready
to
deny
her self
,
and
to
yeeld
to
others
so
far
as
with
a
safe
conscience
she
could
.
Once
a
new
Gown
being
brought
her
to
put
on
,
and
presented
as
a
gift
from
he
Husband
,
wherein
his
kindness
had
put
him
to
more
cost
than
she
wished
,
to
make
her
more
fine
than
she
desired
to
be
,
she
humbly
besought
with
tears
that
it
might
not
come
upon
her
back
;
she
said
indeed
little
with
her
tongue
,
but
her
eyes
spoke
much
,
because
she
was
loath
to
conrradict
him
whom
she
was
bound
to
obey
;
and
at
last
she
submitted
to
his
will
,
though
against
her
own
,
not
onely
because
that
habit
was
no
better
than
others
of
her
rank
did
wear
,
but
because
it
was
a
testimony
of
her
Husbands
love
,
and
of
her
own
loyal
subjection
to
his
will
;
wherein
she
followed
the
advice
of
Bishop
Hall
in
his
Contemplations
.
A
good
Wife
.
It
is
not
(
saith
he
)
for
a
good
wife
to
judge
of
her
Husbands
will
but
to
execute
it
;
neither
wit
,
nor
stomack
may
carry
her
into
a
curious
inquisition
into
the
reasons
of
an
enjoyned
charge
,
much
less
to
a
resistance
,
but
in
an
hoodwinckt
simplicity
she
must
follow
whithersoever
she
is
led
,
as
one
that
holds
her
chief
praise
to
consist
in
subjection
,
following
her
Husband
,
as
the
Israelites
did
the
cloudy
Pillar
,
which
when
it
stood
,
they
stood
,
when
it
went
they
followed
.
And
indeed
it
was
no
marvel
that
she
was
so
obsequious
to
her
Husband
,
for
amongst
her
papers
were
found
special
directions
which
she
had
,
drawn
out
of
the
Scripture
,
for
her
conjugal
affection
,
and
behaviour
towards
her
Husband
,
which
were
these
which
follow
,
under
this
Title
;
Duties
which
concern
me
in
particular
.
I
must
submit
my self
to
my
Husband
,
as
to
the
Lord
,
Eph.
5.
22.
I
must
account
him
my
Head
,
Eph.
5.
23.
I
must
be
in
subjection
to
him
in
all
things
,
as
the
Church
unto
Christ
,
Eph.
5.
24.
I
must
get
his
consent
even
for
those
times
that
I
set
apart
for
Religious
duties
,
1
Cor.
7.
●
,
10.
I
must
walk
pleasingly
towards
him
,
1
Cor.
7.
34.
When
by
his
death
she
was
loosed
from
the
Law
of
her
Husband
,
she
would
have
returned
to
a
meaner
habit
,
but
because
it
was
suitable
to
the
place
which
she
held
in
the
City
(
as
having
been
wife
to
him
who
had
been
twice
Mayor
of
Chester
,
and
divers
times
a
Burg●ss
of
Parliament
)
and
for
that
God
made
such
good
things
neither
onely
,
nor
principally
for
the
use
,
and
wearing
of
the
wicked
,
but
for
his
children
;
and
that
it
might
not
be
imputed
either
to
singularity
nor
nigardize
,
she
made
no
remarkable
change
in
her
attire
;
and
indeed
,
to
keep
down
pride
,
she
would
not
eat
the
bread
of
idleness
,
Prov.
31.
27.
but
willingly
wrought
with
her
hands
,
as
that
vertuous
woman
did
,
vers.
13.
and
readily
descended
to
such
homely
offices
as
were
meet
for
the
meanest
of
her
servants
.
Notwithstanding
such
excellent
gifts
,
Her
preferring
others
before
her self
.
and
graces
wherewith
God
had
inriched
her
soul
,
her
mind
was
not
lifted
up
to
vaunting
or
vanity
,
nor
to
the
undervaluing
or
envying
Gods
gifts
in
others
,
but
in
lowliness
of
minde
,
she
esteemed
others
better
than
her self
,
Phil.
2.
3.
disavowing
her
own
praise
,
though
those
that
gave
it
,
thought
it
much
less
than
her
due
,
and
advancing
others
far
before
her self
,
though
in
gifts
they
were
far
below
her
;
and
no
marvel
,
for
she
was
not
as
those
who
are
far
more
curious
to
know
the
faults
of
others
than
to
correct
their
own
,
but
an
exact
enquirer
into
her
own
life
,
a
severe
censurer
of
her
own
imperfections
and
failings
;
and
as
for
others
,
she
observed
them
most
for
that
which
was
best
in
them
,
to
make
her self
more
holy
by
imitating
them
therein
,
and
more
humble
for
that
wherein
she
fell
short
of
them
.
She
often
presented
,
and
arraigned
her self
before
Gods
Tribunal
to
bring
her self
down
in
submission
as
guilty
before
him
,
begging
pardon
on
her
knees
at
his
hands
;
and
she
came
the
lower
by
comparing
her
own
faultiness
,
infirmity
,
and
misery
with
his
infinite
Purity
,
Power
,
and
Majesty
,
in
comparison
of
whom
,
All
Nations
are
but
as
the
drop
of
the
Bucket
,
or
the
small
dust
in
the
Ballance
,
Isa.
40.
15.
which
made
her
to
think
of
him
with
admiration
,
and
love
,
and
of
her self
with
detestation
and
loathing
;
and
when
she
took
notice
of
any
good
thing
in
her self
,
she
boasted
not
of
it
,
even
because
she
had
received
it
,
and
that
of
Gods
free
gift
,
making
it
a
Memento
of
thankfulness
to
him
that
gave
it
her
,
knowing
that
he
might
have
passed
by
her
,
and
given
it
to
another
,
and
that
he
might
be
provoked
to
take
it
away
from
her
,
if
she
should
take
any
of
that
glory
to
her self
which
was
due
unto
him
alone
.
She
alwayes
held
this
for
a
Maxime
,
Her
Sincerity
.
that
if
it
be
good
to
be
esteemed
vertuous
(
and
most
desire
to
be
so
esteemed
)
than
to
be
so
indeed
,
is
much
better
;
for
the
substance
of
a
good
thing
is
alwayes
better
than
the
semblance
of
it
;
therefore
she
was
so
sincere
in
her
whole
course
,
that
she
hated
the
least
appearance
of
Hypocrisie
:
She
was
one
of
those
whom
David
blesseth
for
their
integrity
,
Bl●ssed
are
they
who
keep
his
Testimonies
,
and
seek
him
with
their
whole
heart
,
Psal.
119.
2.
Her
love
was
without
dissimulation
,
Rom.
12.
9.
She
loved
not
in
word
,
or
in
tongue
onely
,
but
in
deed
,
and
in
truth
,
1
Joh.
3.
18.
and
this
appeared
in
that
she
made
her
deeds
of
charity
and
good
will
alwayes
better
than
her
words
,
whereof
she
was
so
chary
,
that
some
blamed
her
for
want
of
affability
,
which
being
objected
to
her
,
she
said
,
I
like
not
the
lavish
language
of
some
,
who
have
their
mouthes
full
of
complemental
curtesie
to
every
one
,
though
their
hearts
be
shut
and
contracted
,
when
their
mouthes
are
so
enlarged
;
and
if
they
have
love
enough
within
to
maintain
such
liberality
of
words
without
,
I
like
my
own
heart
the
worse
,
that
it
is
not
so
ready
to
attend
upon
my
tongue
,
as
on
the
sudden
to
minister
cordial
affections
meet
for
such
frank
and
friendly
expressions
.
She
used
rather
to
let
her
friends
see
her
love
by
her
works
,
than
to
hear
it
by
her
words
.
Her
Constancy
also
was
very
remarkable
,
by
which
her
spirit
was
stedfast
with
God
,
Her
Constancy
.
and
her
heart
stedfast
in
his
Covenant
,
as
the
Israelites
should
have
been
,
but
were
not
,
Psal.
78.
8
,
37.
Her
faith
was
grounded
and
settled
,
Col.
1.
23.
so
that
she
was
not
carried
away
with
divers
and
strange
Doctrines
,
Heb.
13.
9.
much
less
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
Eph.
4.
14.
But
what
she
was
for
faith
and
godliness
from
her
first
conversion
,
the
same
she
was
in
all
places
,
Her
growth
in
G●ace
.
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
companies
:
But
for
the
measure
or
degree
of
Grace
,
she
was
not
,
as
a
stake
in
an
hedge
,
which
grows
not
,
but
as
a
plant
in
the
Garden
that
springeth
up
,
no
dwarf
in
Gods
house
,
but
one
that
by
spiritual
nourishment
,
and
daily
exercise
of
her
graces
,
grew
up
apace
towards
the
stature
of
Christ
,
and
as
it
s
said
of
the
path
of
the
just
,
Prov.
4.
18.
She
shined
more
,
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
:
So
that
she
was
best
at
last
,
and
most
heavenly
minded
when
she
had
the
least
time
to
tarry
on
the
earth
.
She
was
a
loyal
,
and
obedient
Wife
;
a
careful
,
and
kinde
,
though
not
a
found
Mother
;
a
gentle
and
beneficent
Mistress
;
a
good
and
a
charitable
neighbour
,
and
a
true
and
constant
friend
.
Towards
her
latter
end
she
fell
into
some
bodily
distempers
,
Her
sickness
.
wherein
she
had
fits
or
trances
,
like
the
embrions
of
death
,
which
(
by
a
gradual
failing
of
her
spirits
)
left
her
at
last
unable
to
speak
or
move
,
yet
without
any
great
alteration
in
her
countenance
,
which
,
by
some
,
was
conceived
to
be
a
spice
of
the
Mother
,
it
was
short
,
and
not
sharp
,
for
she
felt
no
pain
;
yet
when
she
returned
to
her self
,
she
found
that
she
was
commonly
more
feeble
than
before
.
Upon
the
Munaay
sevenight
before
she
dyed
,
was
the
first
assault
given
,
which
set
Deaths
pale
colour
upon
her
face
and
fingers
from
the
middle
joynts
towards
the
ends
;
her
nails
turned
to
a
blewish
black
,
which
being
rubbed
a
while
,
returned
again
to
their
former
complexion
,
and
she
remained
that
night
indifferent
well
;
the
next
day
her
disease
appeared
in
the
form
and
quality
of
a
kindely
ague
,
and
so
continued
mostly
t●ll
within
three
or
four
daies
before
her
end
,
&
then
it
turned
from
an
intermitting
Ague
to
a
continual
Feaver
,
that
afflicted
her
with
extream
burning
,
and
other
pains
which
commonly
accompany
such
a
disease
,
especially
when
it
rageth
most
as
it
doth
towards
the
latter
end
.
During
her
sickness
,
having
the
free
use
of
all
her
faculties
,
her
soul
,
no
doubt
,
was
exercised
in
holy
meditations
;
for
wh●h
she
had
kept
in
store
many
particulars
of
importance
to
be
remembred
at
her
departure
out
of
this
world
.
Her
desires
were
strong
for
a
speedy
dissolution
,
so
that
she
implored
God
with
the
request
of
David
,
Psal.
38.
22.
Make
haste
to
help
me
,
O
Lord
my
salvation
:
and
Psal.
40.
13.
Be
pleased
O
Lord
to
deliver
me
,
O
Lord
make
haste
to
help
me
:
And
this
she
desired
that
she
might
have
a
joyful
meeting
with
him
,
and
fruition
of
him
,
after
whom
her
soul
longed
,
even
then
when
her
life
was
most
lightsome
,
and
her
condition
most
comfortable
:
And
now
the
time
drew
near
that
her
desire
was
to
be
granted
in
that
kinde
which
she
most
desired
,
Her
Death
.
by
the
power
of
death
,
to
pass
to
the
Authour
of
life
,
which
she
did
in
such
a
calm
manner
that
when
she
was
thought
to
be
but
asleep
,
she
was
found
to
be
dead
,
on
Friday
,
August
the
17.
Anno
Christi
1638.
The
Life
,
and
Death
of
Mr.
Ignatius
Jurdaine
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1640.
IGnatius
Jurdaine
was
born
at
Lime-Regis
in
the
County
of
Dorset
,
His
Birth
and
Education
.
Anno
Christi
1561.
And
when
he
was
yet
young
,
he
was
sent
by
his
Friends
to
the
City
of
Exeter
,
to
be
brought
up
in
the
profession
of
a
Merchant
,
and
from
thence
,
being
about
fifteen
years
old
,
His
Conversion
.
he
was
sent
into
the
Isle
of
Garnsey
;
and
God
by
his
good
providence
having
brought
him
to
that
place
,
did
also
there
effectually
call
,
and
convert
him
by
his
Grace
:
So
that
from
that
time
he
resolved
to
be
like
that
wise
Merchant
in
the
Gospel
,
Mat.
13.
46.
to
part
with
all
for
that
Pearl
of
great
price
,
whereas
others
did
make
it
their
great
work
,
and
highest
design
to
get
the
pelf
of
the
world
,
and
to
load
themselves
with
thick
clay
,
Hab.
2.
6.
And
in
testimony
of
his
thankfulness
to
God
,
he
left
by
Will
a
considerable
Legacy
to
the
poor
of
Lime
where
he
was
born
,
and
to
the
poor
of
Garnsey
,
where
he
was
new
born
.
God
seasoning
his
heart
with
Grace
in
his
younger
years
,
His
holy
life
.
the
general
course
of
his
life
,
did
for
the
future
relish
of
it
,
according
to
that
of
Solomon
,
Prov.
22.
6.
Train
up
a
childe
in
the
way
he
should
go
,
and
when
he
is
old
he
will
not
depart
from
it
.
For
as
he
was
trained
up
in
Religion
from
his
youth
,
so
he
continued
not
only
in
the
form
and
profession
,
but
in
the
life
and
power
of
it
,
until
his
old
age
,
and
death
.
In
the
whole
tenour
of
his
life
,
his
piety
was
most
eminent
;
His
early
rising
to
converse
with
God
.
and
indeed
,
there
have
been
few
observed
to
hold
such
const●nt
,
and
close
communion
with
God
,
as
Mr.
Jurdaine
did
.
It
was
his
constant
practice
for
many
years
together
,
even
to
his
old
age
,
to
arise
between
two
and
three
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
and
that
even
in
the
coldest
seasons
of
the
year
and
to
spend
the
time
in
secret
meditation
,
and
prayer
,
until
six
a
clock
,
which
was
the
appointed
time
for
his
Morning-sacrifice
in
the
Family
;
at
which
time
he
was
called
from
his
secret
devotions
to
the
exercise
of
Religious
Family-duties
.
And
if
at
any
time
he
had
over-slept
himself
(
as
he
accounted
it
)
and
did
not
rise
until
four
a
clock
,
he
would
much
bemoan
himself
,
for
the
loss
of
so
much
precious
time
,
wherein
he
might
have
enjoyed
sweet
,
and
comfortable
communion
with
God
:
Surely
,
had
he
not
experimentally
found
much
sweetness
in
this
his
spiritual
converse
with
God
,
as
David
did
,
Psal.
104.
34.
he
could
not
have
continued
so
constantly
therein
.
And
having
thus
awaked
with
God
in
the
morning
,
and
renewed
his
acquaintance
with
him
day
by
day
,
it
s
no
marvel
that
he
did
walk
with
him
all
the
day
long
after
.
In
all
his
affairs
and
dealings
,
He
is
slandered
,
and
vindicated
.
his
care
was
to
walk
very
exactly
,
and
sincerely
,
according
to
St.
Pauls
direction
,
Eph.
5.
16.
But
though
in
all
things
he
studied
to
approve
himself
to
God
,
and
to
walk
as
in
the
sight
of
God
,
2
Cor.
2.
17.
yet
could
he
not
escape
the
malicious
censures
of
men
,
who
charged
him
to
do
all
in
Hypocrisie
.
He
well
knew
that
he
had
the
imputations
of
dissembling
,
and
hypocrisie
cast
upon
him
,
by
men
void
of
charity
and
sincerity
;
but
the
testimony
of
his
own
conscience
did
more
comfort
him
,
than
the
uncharitable
censures
of
men
dejected
him
;
and
he
used
upon
that
occasion
to
take
up
the
words
of
Job
,
Till
I
dye
I
will
not
remove
mine
integrity
from
me
,
Job
.
27.
5.
Many
have
oft
heard
him
to
profess
,
that
he
would
not
willingly
commit
a
sin
to
get
a
world
,
though
the
evil
which
he
would
not
do
that
did
he
,
as
Rom.
7.
25.
(
as
it
is
incident
to
the
best
of
men
)
yet
did
he
bewail
it
with
grief
of
heart
.
The
sincerity
indeed
both
of
his
intentions
and
actions
hath
been
questioned
by
some
,
who
were
not
ashamed
to
say
,
that
under
colour
of
doing
Justice
(
when
he
was
a
publick
Magistrate
)
and
providing
for
poor
,
he
robbed
the
poor
,
and
helpt
to
keep
his
own
house
▪
which
was
due
to
the
poor
:
But
for
that
falshood
that
was
thus
charged
upon
him
,
there
were
none
that
could
ever
better
clear
him
from
it
than
himself
,
not
onely
his
conscience
witnessing
for
him
before
God
,
but
his
books
(
wherein
he
kept
an
exact
Record
of
all
the
money
which
he
received
by
way
of
mulct
from
Swearers
,
Drunkards
,
&c.
according
to
the
Law
)
and
the
Officers
that
distributed
the
money
testifying
his
integrity
before
men
;
so
that
might
truly
say
with
Jacob
,
Gen.
30.
33.
My
righteousness
shall
answer
for
me
,
and
so
it
did
herein
both
before
God
and
men
.
Nay
,
he
was
so
far
from
depriving
the
poor
of
their
right
,
that
he
added
much
of
his
own
,
distributing
sixpences
and
shillings
even
when
he
had
no
money
in
bank
.
He
had
not
onely
the
testimony
of
his
own
conscience
,
and
of
good
men
,
for
his
upright
and
just
dealing
,
but
even
of
such
who
had
little
goodness
in
them
.
A
prophane
Gentleman
jee●ing
at
his
heavenly
discourses
;
another
of
good
quality
,
though
of
little
piety
,
replyed
,
Well
,
Gentlemen
,
you
may
laugh
at
him
,
but
on
my
conscience
,
he
meaneth
well
,
and
whosoever
of
us
goeth
to
Heaven
,
shall
meet
Mr.
Jurdaine
there
.
He
was
a
man
that
made
conscience
of
all
the
duties
and
exercises
of
Religion
both
in
private
,
His
heavenly
Conversation
.
and
in
publick
:
His
frequent
discourses
of
Heaven
,
and
the
way
thereunto
,
and
assurance
of
his
interest
therein
,
did
declare
that
his
heart
and
conversation
were
much
in
Heaven
.
He
used
〈◊〉
take
occasion
to
confer
of
spiritual
,
and
heavenly
things
with
all
sorts
of
men
that
he
conversed
with
.
One
should
seldome
hear
him
speak
but
of
heaven
and
heavenly
things
.
His
heart
was
so
full
of
heaven
that
he
could
not
but
utter
,
and
breath
it
forth
in
his
discourses
with
men
,
and
especially
with
those
whose
hearts
and
faces
were
towards
Heaven
:
When
he
was
at
Table
receiving
his
dayly
food
,
he
did
usually
minister
occasion
of
holy
discourses
,
and
diverted
vain
,
and
unprofitable
talk
,
to
such
edifying
speeches
,
as
might
minister
grace
to
the
hearers
,
according
to
that
exhortation
,
Eph.
4.
29.
He
took
occasion
from
earthly
things
to
speak
of
heavenly
;
as
from
the
sweetness
of
the
creatures
,
to
speak
of
the
infinite
sweetness
which
is
in
God
;
from
feasting
on
earth
,
to
the
sitting
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
in
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
Matth.
8.
11.
and
feasting
with
God
and
his
blessed
Saints
there
.
And
when
the
Table-cloath
was
taken
away
,
he
would
often
say
,
In
heaven
there
is
no
taking
away
,
here
we
are
soon
satisfied
,
and
cloyed
,
but
there
will
be
such
a
feast
,
that
we
shall
be
continually
delighting
our
souls
with
it
,
without
any
cloying
.
And
his
manner
was
to
close
his
meals
with
singing
some
short
Psalm
.
He
delighted
much
in
reading
good
,
His
much
reading
.
and
holy
books
,
and
especially
that
Book
of
books
,
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
wherein
he
most
delighted
,
and
thereby
shewed
that
he
had
the
property
of
a
godly
man
,
set
down
,
Psal.
1.
2.
&
119.
97.
The
word
of
God
was
his
meditation
all
the
day
long
,
yea
both
day
and
night
.
He
did
not
onely
read
the
Bible
above
twenty
times
over
,
but
he
read
it
with
special
observation
(
as
appeareth
by
the
Asterisks
,
and
marks
in
the
Bible
which
he
used
)
making
particular
application
to
himself
.
The
like
course
he
took
in
reading
over
that
usefull
Book
of
Mr.
Rogers
his
seven
Treatises
,
and
other
practical
books
,
wherein
he
was
very
conversant
,
and
his
collections
out
of
several
Authours
do
abundantly
testifie
.
And
he
took
so
much
delight
in
reading
that
voluminous
and
excellent
Book
of
the
Acts
and
Monuments
of
the
Church
,
that
upon
occasion
he
told
a
Friend
that
he
had
read
it
seven
times
over
.
His
zeal
for
God
and
his
glory
,
His
Zeal
.
and
against
Idolatry
,
prophaneness
,
and
other
evils
,
whereby
God
was
highly
dishonoured
,
was
most
eminent
,
and
remarkable
.
He
was
a
man
of
an
Anti-Laodician
temper
;
he
had
well
learned
the
Apostles
direction
,
Rom.
12.
11.
To
be
fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
,
and
not
the
time
.
He
was
far
unlike
Ignatius
Loiola
,
the
Founder
of
the
Order
of
Jesuits
,
who
was
a
man
of
fire
that
was
set
on
fire
by
●ell
to
promote
the
cause
of
the
Prince
of
darkness
;
but
he
had
an
holy
fire
kindled
in
his
heart
from
heaven
,
whereby
he
did
burn
with
zeal
for
the
advancement
of
Gods
glory
,
and
an
holy
indignation
against
sin
,
and
errour
.
He
would
(
if
it
had
been
possible
)
have
burnt
up
all
the
dross
,
and
fi●th
that
corrupted
the
Truths
of
God
,
and
that
was
contrary
to
the
wayes
of
holiness
;
and
therein
he
was
very
like
to
Ignatius
the
Martyr
.
Neither
did
his
zeal
carry
him
beyond
knowledge
,
His
Prudence
.
like
that
of
the
Jews
,
Rom.
10.
2.
when
in
his
zeal
he
used
often
to
cry
out
,
Fie
upon
discretion
;
For
he
condemned
only
that
counterfeit
pretence
of
discretion
,
which
was
taken
up
,
and
pleaded
against
true
and
regular
zeal
:
And
truly
if
carnal
discretion
be
set
up
,
and
cried
up
,
like
the
worldlings
Idol
,
it
is
the
part
of
true
Christian
zeal
to
cry
it
down
.
He
was
a
very
strict
and
conscientious
observer
and
sanctifier
of
the
Christian
Sabbath
,
His
strict
observation
of
the
Sabbath
.
or
Lords
Day
.
He
did
then
rise
very
early
as
on
other
dayes
(
if
not
earlier
)
and
called
upon
those
in
his
Family
to
rise
early
on
that
day
,
saying
,
This
is
Gods
day
,
and
as
we
do
expect
that
our
servants
should
rise
early
to
go
about
our
work
on
our
dayes
,
so
God
expects
our
early
rising
on
his
Day
,
to
go
about
his
work
and
service
.
And
he
used
carefully
to
attend
upon
Gods
holy
Ordinances
.
The
feet
of
them
that
dispenced
the
Gospel
,
were
beautiful
in
his
eyes
,
as
Rom.
10.
15.
more
beautiful
than
their
faces
to
many
others
.
He
was
one
of
those
Saints
,
that
sate
down
at
Gods
feet
to
receive
his
word
,
Deut.
33.
3.
as
Disciples
used
at
the
feet
of
their
Teacher
,
implied
,
Act.
22.
3.
and
he
was
very
desirous
,
and
willing
to
learn
of
any
that
came
with
the
Lords
message
unto
him
.
He
was
a
M●ason
,
an
old
Disciples
,
Act.
21.
16.
yea
a
Disciple
when
he
was
old
:
It
never
came
into
his
heart
to
cast
off
Ordinances
,
no
not
when
he
had
attained
to
an
high
measure
towards
perfection
.
He
was
a
constant
writer
of
Sermons
,
even
when
he
was
old
,
and
that
,
not
for
his
own
benefit
alone
,
but
for
the
good
of
his
Family
,
to
whom
he
did
constantly
repeat
the
Sermons
.
And
if
he
found
himself
overtaken
with
drowsiness
in
hearing
the
word
(
an
infirmity
incident
to
age
)
his
manner
was
to
stand
up
,
and
to
rouse
up
himself
that
he
might
hear
the
more
attentively
.
He
knew
that
Religion
consisted
not
in
hearing
,
repetition
,
and
profession
,
but
in
practice
;
and
therefore
his
care
was
to
digest
his
hearing
,
and
knowledge
into
an
holy
conversation
.
His
love
was
so
great
to
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
His
love
to
Ministers
.
and
the
Lords
holy
Ordinances
,
that
he
did
intirely
love
,
and
affect
all
faithfull
and
painfull
Ministers
,
though
their
gifts
were
but
mean
;
but
he
could
not
away
with
a
lazie
Minist●r
,
though
he
was
never
so
learned
.
Where
fidelity
,
and
learning
meet
together
in
one
Minister
,
Oh!
how
highly
would
he
reverence
him
.
And
being
desirous
not
to
go
to
Heaven
alone
,
His
desire
to
have
others
saved
.
but
to
draw
others
with
him
,
his
usuall
course
was
,
when
he
went
with
his
Family
to
Gods
house
,
to
make
an
exhortation
to
his
children
and
servants
,
that
they
should
consider
into
whose
presence
they
were
going
,
and
whom
they
were
to
hear
,
even
that
great
God
,
to
whom
they
were
to
give
an
account
of
every
word
,
which
they
should
hear
;
and
therefore
he
required
them
carefully
to
store
it
up
for
their
practice
,
and
not
to
say
,
My
Father
,
or
my
Master
would
not
afford
me
time
;
for
if
they
did
,
he
would
protest
against
them
in
the
day
of
Judgement
.
And
as
he
was
going
to
the
Congregation
on
the
week-dayes
,
he
would
often
finde
some
of
the
Country
people
that
were
come
early
to
the
Market
,
and
then
would
ask
them
where
they
did
live
,
and
when
they
answered
five
or
six
,
or
more
miles
off
,
he
would
thence
take
occasion
to
shew
them
how
vain
a
thing
it
was
to
pursue
the
world
,
and
to
neglect
the
care
of
their
precious
and
immortal
souls
;
and
would
ask
them
,
how
they
could
rise
so
early
to
get
the
world
,
and
not
rise
as
early
to
get
interest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
attain
the
favour
of
God
,
and
assurance
of
eternal
happiness
.
And
then
looking
back
upon
his
Family
,
he
would
say
to
them
,
You
see
here
how
these
people
can
rise
betimes
to
get
a
little
part
of
the
world
,
and
you
will
hardly
rise
early
to
get
the
assurance
of
the
favour
of
God
,
which
is
far
better
than
the
whole
world
.
As
he
returned
from
Sermons
,
he
would
be
speaking
to
them
that
went
with
him
of
what
they
had
heard
,
exhorting
them
to
be
mindfull
of
it
,
and
to
put
it
in
practice
;
and
when
one
of
the
company
was
troubled
,
hearing
him
to
press
such
things
upon
them
,
told
him
,
that
he
had
heard
many
good
Sermons
at
St.
Peters
[
the
Cathedral
]
but
never
heard
one
at
the
great
Conduit
before
;
he
presently
replied
,
Sirs
,
are
ye
troubled
to
be
put
in
minde
of
the
word
of
God
?
I
pray
God
the
time
come
not
,
when
you
are
in
hell
,
that
you
wish
you
had
not
onely
practised
the
Sermons
which
you
heard
at
St.
Peters
,
but
had
received
good
counsel
from
the
Word
,
at
the
great
Conduit
also
.
Thus
by
his
diligent
attending
upon
,
and
carefull
applying
the
means
of
Grace
,
His
Assurance
and
Gods
blessing
upon
them
,
he
attained
a
very
great
measure
of
assurance
,
even
to
a
kinde
Plerophory
,
such
as
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
1
Thess.
1.
5.
Much
assurance
,
and
Col.
2.
2.
Full
assurance
of
understanding
,
by
which
he
was
carried
as
with
full
●ails
,
to
holy
duties
.
And
truly
,
if
we
connsider
the
measure
,
continuance
,
and
constancy
of
it
,
there
are
few
Christians
that
have
attained
the
like
.
Assurance
was
much
in
his
tongue
,
and
in
his
heart
;
it
was
that
which
he
earnestly
laboured
for
,
and
obtained
by
fervent
prayer
,
and
diligent
use
of
the
means
.
God
gave
him
the
Testimony
and
Seal
of
the
Spirit
,
and
so
assured
him
of
his
eternal
love
in
Christ
,
as
also
of
his
Adoption
,
and
eternal
happiness
in
Heaven
.
God
gave
it
him
as
part
of
his
reward
for
his
sincere
,
and
faithfull
service
.
At
sometimes
he
had
more
than
ordinary
comforts
,
His
joy
unspeakable
.
and
incomes
of
the
Spirit
for
the
strengthning
of
his
Assurance
:
As
for
instance
,
At
a
time
he
being
at
a
Sermon
,
and
attending
heedfully
to
those
discerning
and
differencing
marks
of
uprightness
,
which
were
then
laid
down
,
and
one
mark
being
more
powerfully
pressed
,
and
coming
fully
home
to
his
condition
,
he
being
in
a
deep
and
serious
meditation
,
and
reflecting
upon
himself
,
and
finding
,
it
to
be
truly
in
him
,
it
seemed
to
him
as
if
one
struck
him
upon
the
shoulder
,
encouraging
,
and
saying
,
Be
of
good
cheer
,
thou
art
the
man
:
upon
which
he
had
presently
such
inward
joyes
,
and
ravishings
of
spirit
as
were
unexpressible
.
And
as
by
diligence
he
obtained
,
How
he
maintained
his
Assurance
.
so
he
carefully
kept
his
assurance
by
frequent
trial
of
himself
,
and
his
spiritual
estate
towards
God
,
he
used
to
try
himself
by
all
the
marks
of
sincerity
which
he
found
in
the
Scriptures
,
heard
by
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
or
read
in
the
books
of
godly
Divines
,
and
thereby
he
did
clear
up
his
evidences
for
heaven
;
and
he
did
not
onely
try
his
estate
by
some
marks
,
but
he
kept
a
narrow
watch
over
his
heart
and
wayes
,
and
thereby
his
assurance
was
preserved
;
and
he
kept
it
for
a
long
time
together
,
even
for
thirty
years
,
and
more
:
and
being
asked
whether
he
never
met
with
any
temptations
of
doubting
of
his
estate
towards
God
,
he
gave
this
answer
,
That
he
had
been
,
and
often
was
sorely
assaulted
by
Satans
temptations
,
which
were
set
against
his
Faith
and
Assurance
,
and
that
he
had
been
foiled
in
respect
of
the
application
of
some
particular
promises
;
but
he
was
not
thereby
driven
from
his
hold-fast
of
Christ
,
or
from
the
assurance
of
his
interest
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
yet
still
he
acknowledged
that
his
assurance
,
and
all
his
ability
in
spiritual
things
,
was
through
Christ
that
strengthened
him
,
as
Paul
,
Phil.
4.
13.
As
he
had
this
assurance
himself
,
so
he
was
alwayes
forward
to
stir
up
others
to
labour
for
it
;
He
stirred
up
others
to
labour
for
it
.
there
were
scarce
any
that
he
met
with
,
if
he
supposed
that
their
faces
were
heaven-ward
,
but
he
would
be
questioning
with
them
about
their
assurance
;
blaming
them
if
they
did
not
diligently
seek
after
it
,
and
encouraging
them
to
labour
for
it
.
And
when
some
did
ask
him
how
they
should
get
it
,
he
gave
them
this
answer
,
that
they
should
importunately
seek
it
of
God
,
and
not
give
him
any
rest
till
he
granted
it
unto
them
;
I
would
(
said
he
)
lock
,
or
bolt
my
Chamber
door
,
and
beg
it
of
God
,
and
never
give
him
rest
till
I
had
obtained
it
;
and
then
he
advised
them
that
they
should
daily
try
themselves
by
some
marks
,
and
he
often
mentioned
three
that
he
used
to
try
himself
by
,
1.
A
sincere
desire
to
fear
the
name
of
God
,
as
Nehem.
1.
11.
2.
A
sincere
endeavour
to
do
the
will
of
God
in
all
things
required
,
as
Psal.
119.
6.
3.
A
full
purpose
of
heart
to
cleave
to
the
Lord
,
as
Act.
11.
23.
and
these
he
did
not
onely
speak
of
,
but
pressed
them
with
much
earnestness
,
as
longing
that
others
should
partake
of
that
high
priviledge
,
and
heavenly
gift
with
himself
.
If
he
met
with
any
Schollar
,
and
such
an
one
especially
as
applied
himself
to
the
study
of
Divinity
,
his
usual
question
to
such
was
,
What
evidence
have
you
for
heaven
?
You
Schollars
have
the
best
opportunities
of
all
men
for
the
getting
of
assurance
;
you
are
still
looking
into
Gods
book
,
and
into
other
good
books
,
and
should
acquaint
your selves
with
your
spiritual
estate
towards
God
,
and
so
have
a
greater
measure
of
assurance
than
others
.
The
like
course
he
took
when
he
met
with
any
others
,
as
occasion
was
offered
,
or
if
he
found
none
,
he
would
take
it
of
himself
:
Once
when
he
was
a
Parliament
man
,
being
at
London
,
and
coming
accidentally
into
the
shop
of
an
intimate
acquaintance
,
a
man
of
great
estate
and
imployment
,
and
an
Alderman
of
the
City
,
he
expressed
his
wondring
at
so
great
trading
for
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
thereupon
demanded
how
he
could
in
the
midst
of
such
wordly
business
attend
the
weighty
affairs
of
heaven
?
His
Friend
answered
,
that
he
hoped
he
looked
after
the
good
of
his
soul.
Mr.
Jurdaine
replied
,
How
can
you
attend
upon
the
worship
of
God
every
morning
?
His
Friend
answered
,
that
though
he
could
not
attend
upon
it
every
morning
,
yet
he
failed
not
of
it
in
the
evening
;
Well
Sir
,
said
Mr.
Jurdaine
,
I
will
tell
you
in
plain
tearms
what
I
would
have
you
●o
do
,
I
would
take
all
these
goods
,
and
throw
them
out
into
the
street
,
and
let
them
rather
be
cast
away
,
and
perish
,
than
that
they
should
be
a
means
to
ruine
my
soul
unto
all
eternity
.
From
this
Assurance
it
was
that
he
was
so
fearless
of
Death
:
His
desire
of
death
.
He
knew
that
Death
was
an
enemy
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
1
Cor.
15.
26.
But
that
through
Christ
,
it
was
become
a
Friend
to
open
the
Gate
of
Heaven
.
Whereas
Death
in
it self
is
as
Bildad
saith
,
Job
18.
14.
the
King
of
Terrours
,
or
as
the
Heathen
said
,
Of
all
Terribles
the
most
terrible
;
yet
he
,
being
assured
of
his
interest
in
Christ
,
found
it
not
so
to
him
;
for
he
looked
upon
it
as
having
lost
its
sting
through
Christ
.
Indeed
,
he
made
it
so
familiar
to
him
by
his
continuall
meditation
of
it
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
fearing
it
,
that
he
did
delight
to
speak
of
it
,
yea
earnestly
desired
it
,
and
with
joy
expected
it
,
whereby
he
discovered
his
great
proficiency
in
the
School
of
Christ
.
It
was
his
usuall
saying
,
that
if
Death
were
offered
him
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
Kings
Crown
on
the
other
,
he
would
take
the
Crown
,
and
throw
it
into
the
Kennel
,
and
choose
Death
far
before
it
:
He
knew
that
he
should
be
a
great
gainer
by
Death
,
and
thereby
obtain
the
Crown
of
life
and
glory
,
Jam.
1.
12.
1
Pet.
5.
4.
and
that
he
feared
not
,
but
rather
hoped
for
Death
.
And
this
was
further
manifested
,
in
that
when
the
Plague
was
very
hot
in
the
City
of
●xeter
,
and
he
being
in
the
highest
place
of
Authority
there
at
that
time
,
when
the
poor
flocked
about
his
house
for
relief
,
though
he
would
not
causelesly
expose
himself
to
danger
,
yet
being
in
the
discharge
of
his
Duty
,
he
feared
not
the
infection
;
but
often
professed
,
that
if
by
Gods
disposing
,
the
Plague
should
seize
on
him
,
he
would
kiss
,
and
welcome
it
as
the
messenger
of
Death
.
Nor
was
the
meditation
of
Death
then
in
his
minde
onely
in
times
of
danger
,
but
at
all
times
;
there
was
not
a
day
wherein
he
did
not
speak
of
it
,
and
not
onely
when
there
was
occasion
offered
to
talk
of
it
,
but
he
would
take
occasion
to
discourse
of
that
subject
:
As
when
he
was
invited
to
a
Feast
,
he
would
tell
the
messenger
that
he
would
come
if
he
did
live
so
long
:
And
when
he
went
out
of
his
house
upon
publick
or
private
businesses
,
he
would
(
as
it
were
)
take
a
solemn
leave
of
his
wife
,
telling
her
,
that
he
knew
not
whether
he
should
return
to
his
house
again
.
Yet
did
he
not
so
much
desire
Death
as
to
undervalue
the
blessing
of
life
,
Yet
carefull
of
life
.
or
to
neglect
the
means
for
the
preservation
of
it
;
for
he
acknowledged
it
to
be
a
great
blessing
,
and
he
was
willing
to
live
as
long
as
the
longest
lived
man
,
if
it
were
Gods
good
pleasure
,
and
if
he
might
do
him
service
.
And
when
he
was
sick
,
or
in
any
danger
,
he
would
carefully
make
use
of
the
means
,
that
he
might
thereby
serve
Gods
good
providence
for
his
recovery
or
deliverance
,
saying
,
that
though
he
must
trust
in
God
,
yet
he
must
not
tempt
him
by
seeming
to
trust
in
him
.
His
minde
was
not
so
much
upon
Earth
,
His
heavenli-mindedness
.
and
Death
,
as
upon
Heaven
,
to
which
he
was
assured
Death
would
be
a
passage
for
him
:
Sure
his
heart
was
much
upon
Heaven
,
or
Heaven
was
much
in
his
heart
,
as
appeared
by
his
frequent
discourse
of
it
both
day
and
night
;
and
our
Saviour
Christ
tells
us
,
Mat.
12.
34.
That
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaks
.
All
that
knew
him
,
and
looked
upon
him
without
a
prejudiced
eye
,
would
say
,
that
he
was
a
most
heavenly
minded
man
;
a
man
that
lived
in
Heaven
as
much
as
most
that
lived
upon
earth
.
When
in
the
night
he
looked
upon
those
glistering
lights
of
Heaven
,
Ezek.
32.
8.
the
Firmament
adorned
with
those
Stars
of
light
,
Psal.
148.
3.
he
used
to
raise
up
his
thoughts
and
speech
much
higher
,
even
to
the
glory
of
the
highest
Heaven
,
saying
,
If
these
visible
Heavens
be
so
glorious
,
how
doth
the
Heaven
above
them
exceed
in
glory
,
where
God
alone
shall
be
the
light
,
and
yet
the
Righteous
shall
shine
forth
as
the
Sun
in
the
Kingdome
of
their
Father
,
Mat.
13.
43.
There
was
scarce
any
occasion
administred
,
or
any
special
act
of
Gods
providence
that
did
occur
,
but
it
would
draw
out
some
speech
of
Heaven
from
him
;
as
when
any
cross
,
or
loss
befell
him
in
his
affairs
,
he
would
say
no
more
,
but
,
Heaven
will
pay
for
all
.
And
when
in
a
journey
he
fell
from
his
horse
,
and
lay
for
a
while
in
a
swoon
,
as
soon
as
he
recovered
,
his
first
words
were
,
Well
,
I
see
that
I
am
now
deceived
,
I
thought
that
my
horse
would
have
cast
me
into
Heaven
.
These
are
some
few
heads
of
the
breathings
of
his
piety
,
to
which
much
more
might
be
added
;
and
truly
they
which
knew
him
will
marvell
,
not
that
so
much
is
said
of
him
,
but
rather
that
there
is
so
little
.
He
was
as
eminent
for
Justice
as
for
Piety
,
when
he
was
advanced
to
the
chiefest
place
of
Government
in
that
City
,
His
Justice
.
to
be
Mayor
of
that
honourable
Corporation
:
He
was
an
eminent
Magistrate
,
and
that
not
only
in
the
year
of
his
Majora●ty
;
but
ever
after
as
long
as
he
lived
.
He
looked
upon
it
,
not
as
a
place
of
honour
onely
,
but
as
an
office
of
trust
,
wherein
he
might
honour
God
,
and
execute
justice
amongst
men
,
and
reform
those
evils
which
abounded
in
those
times
in
that
place
:
He
did
not
glory
so
much
in
having
the
Sword
carried
before
him
(
though
it
was
a
singular
badge
of
honour
to
that
City
,
that
the
Kings
swo●d
should
be
taken
from
his
side
,
and
delivered
to
the
Mayor
to
be
carried
before
him
,
as
a
signall
testimony
of
his
favour
,
and
their
loyalty
,
and
courage
in
the
insurrection
of
Perkin
Warbeck
)
as
he
was
desirous
to
draw
forth
the
sword
of
Justice
against
evil
doers
,
and
not
to
carry
it
in
vain
,
Rom.
13.
4.
He
was
observed
to
be
an
impartial
Administrator
of
Justice
,
His
Impartiality
.
and
one
that
without
respect
of
persons
did
punish
evill
doers
,
of
whatquality
,
or
condition
soever
they
were
that
did
transgress
the
Law
,
whether
they
were
Citizens
or
strangers
that
came
thither
,
if
complaint
were
made
to
him
,
they
should
not
escape
condign
punishment
,
as
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
or
custome
of
the
place
did
award
.
As
for
instance
.
There
was
a
Gentleman
of
quality
that
was
complained
of
to
him
for
swearing
five
Oaths
,
Examples
of
it
.
and
for
some
other
misdemeanours
:
Mr.
Jurdaine
thereupon
sent
a
Constable
with
a
Warrant
to
fetch
him
before
him
:
but
the
Gentleman
gave
the
Constable
threatening
language
,
so
that
he
durst
not
execute
his
Office
:
Whereupon
Mr.
Jurdaine
sent
one
Constable
more
for
him
,
who
brought
the
Gentleman
before
him
:
And
he
being
in
his
Court
when
he
came
,
after
divers
good
admonitions
given
him
,
he
told
him
,
that
though
he
was
never
so
great
a
Gentleman
,
he
could
no
more
go
to
Heaven
whilest
he
took
such
courses
,
than
he
could
eat
that
stone
(
pointing
to
a
great
stone
in
his
Court
)
and
then
required
him
to
pay
five
shillings
for
his
Oaths
,
which
he
did
:
Then
he
told
him
that
he
must
put
in
sureties
for
the
good
behaviour
:
This
the
Gentleman
refused
to
do
,
alleadging
that
he
was
a
stranger
:
Whereupon
Mr.
Jurdain●
commanded
the
Constables
to
carry
him
away
to
prison
till
he
would
find
sureties
,
which
accordingly
they
did
;
and
as
he
was
going
into
the
prison
door
,
he
desired
that
he
might
return
back
again
,
and
he
would
give
Bail
:
When
he
came
to
Mr.
Jurdain●
to
do
it
,
he
again
gave
him
many
good
instructions
,
and
the
Gentleman
(
though
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
high
spirit
)
gave
him
many
hearty
thanks
for
his
good
counsell
,
and
promised
amendment
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
Master
of
Bridewell
could
witness
how
many
disorderly
persons
were
sent
thither
by
Mr.
Jurdains
Warrants
,
more
than
by
any
other
Justices
in
his
time
.
The
Stocks
,
and
Whipping-post
could
testifie
what
swearers
,
drunkards
,
unclean
persons
,
and
such
like
notorious
offendors
were
punished
,
principally
by
his
indifferent
execution
of
justice
.
And
if
any
of
the
offenders
that
were
liable
to
the
censure
,
and
penalty
of
the
Law
,
desired
to
be
spared
,
he
would
tell
them
;
Here
be
my
children
whom
I
dearly
love
,
and
yet
if
any
of
them
should
commit
such
offences
,
they
should
suffer
as
you
must
do
:
and
therefore
I
cannot
remit
of
the
penalty
of
the
Law
.
What
excuses
,
or
fair
pretences
soever
they
made
,
he
caused
the
Law
to
be
executed
upon
them
;
yea
and
that
the
more
severely
,
because
of
the
greatness
of
the
crime
,
and
the
greater
dishonour
that
redounded
to
the
Name
of
the
most
high
God
thereby
.
When
some
scandalous
offenders
,
for
the
gross
sin
of
uncleanness
were
accused
,
and
questioned
before
the
Court
,
and
some
present
(
for
by-respects
)
pleaded
for
them
,
desiring
to
have
them
spared
,
he
wished
the
Watchmen
that
were
at
the
Gates
to
keep
out
the
Plague
(
it
being
a
time
wherein
some
neighbour-Towns
were
infected
)
should
be
called
home
:
For
(
saith
he
)
the
Plague
is
in
the
Guild-Hall
of
the
City
:
Adding
further
,
that
if
they
did
not
execute
the
Law
upon
them
,
he
would
complain
of
them
to
the
Council
Table
:
And
thereupon
,
after
much
contest
,
there
was
Order
taken
for
their
severe
,
and
just
punishment
.
He
was
ever
very
vigilant
,
especially
in
the
year
of
his
Mayoralty
,
when
the
government
of
the
City
lay
upon
him
,
both
to
prevent
,
and
remove
disorders
:
Insomuch
as
he
would
go
himself
with
the
Constables
to
search
for
idle
,
and
disorderly
persons
on
Sabbath
dayes
at
night
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
Assizes
,
and
Sessions
,
and
in
Fair
weeks
,
&c.
Yea
,
A
great
reformation
wrought
by
him
.
he
did
not
only
execute
justice
,
but
he
shewed
himself
zealous
therein
,
manifesting
the
greatest
indignation
against
those
evils
whereby
God
was
most
highly
dishonoured
,
as
swearing
,
and
Sabbath-breaking
.
Indeed
swearing
was
most
odious
unto
him
,
and
had
there
been
a
greater
penalty
than
was
at
that
time
appointed
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
he
would
most
readily
have
inflicted
it
.
But
by
his
punishing
as
many
as
were
brought
before
him
,
it
struck
such
an
awe
into
the
generality
,
as
that
some
that
lived
at
that
time
in
the
City
,
and
near
the
place
of
the
greatest
concourse
of
people
,
the
Corn-market
,
observed
that
they
did
not
hear
an
Oath
sworn
for
many
years
together
.
He
did
not
only
maintain
his
zeal
against
swearing
,
and
swearers
of
the
ordinary
sort
,
and
rank
of
men
,
but
even
of
the
highest
that
came
within
the
verge
of
his
authority
.
As
for
example
;
A
Gentleman
of
great
quality
,
and
much
favoured
at
Court
,
His
Courage
.
was
heard
to
swear
five
or
six
times
in
the
City
.
Mr.
Jurdaine
having
notice
of
it
,
sent
some
Constables
to
demand
the
penalty
for
swearing
.
The
Gentleman
was
of
an
high
spirit
,
and
at
this
time
accompanied
with
the
chiefest
of
the
County
of
Devonshire
,
and
there
were
divers
hot
spirits
about
him
.
The
Constables
pressed
towards
the
room
where
he
was
,
saying
,
that
Mr.
Jurdaine
had
sent
them
to
demand
the
aforementioned
penalty
:
and
it
was
like
to
have
broken
forth
into
a
great
,
and
dangerous
contest
;
but
a
prudent
Gentleman
,
of
a
more
moderate
temper
,
and
one
that
feared
an
Oath
,
stepped
forth
to
them
,
and
told
the
Constables
that
this
Gentleman
was
of
an
high
,
and
impatient
spirit
,
and
had
great
company
about
him
:
I
fear
therefore
(
said
he
)
that
the
event
may
be
of
sad
consequence
if
you
pursue
your
intentions
at
this
time
;
yet
the
Constables
seemed
unwilling
to
depart
till
they
had
what
they
came
for
;
the
Gentleman
seeing
this
,
said
,
I
will
now
pay
the
six
shillings
to
you
for
him
,
and
I
promise
you
faithfully
that
I
will
take
a
convenient
time
to
admonish
the
Knight
when
it
shall
do
him
more
good
than
the
rigorous
exaction
of
the
penalty
of
the
Law
can
at
this
time
,
and
so
they
departed
.
It
is
credibly
related
that
Mr.
Jurdaine
being
summoned
to
appear
in
the
Star-chamber
,
for
an
act
of
Justice
,
wherein
it
was
supposed
that
he
went
somewhat
beyond
the
strict
letter
of
the
Law
,
being
there
in
the
presence
of
some
of
his
Judges
,
who
were
Noble
men
,
and
hearing
them
to
swear
divers
Oaths
,
he
told
them
,
that
they
must
pay
for
every
oath
that
they
had
sworn
,
or
otherwise
he
would
make
it
farther
known
.
When
he
was
Mayor
of
Exeter
,
He
reforms
the
prophanation
of
the
Sabbath
.
he
did
much
reform
the
open
prophanation
of
the
Sabbaths
.
For
whereas
the
Hullers
had
wont
to
set
their
Mills
agoing
on
the
Sabbaths
,
he
put
a
stop
upon
them
for
that
whole
day
,
knowing
that
that
whole
day
was
to
be
dedicated
to
God
,
and
his
worship
,
and
service
;
and
whereas
it
was
usuall
to
sell
fruit
and
herbs
,
and
other
things
on
the
Lords
holy
day
;
as
also
Bowling
,
Cudgel-playing
,
and
other
prophane
pastimes
were
then
much
used
,
by
his
zeal
and
vigilancy
,
and
by
the
care
of
other
Officers
under
him
,
they
were
wholly
left
off
,
though
not
without
much
reluctancy
,
opposition
,
and
some
danger
at
the
first
;
for
there
were
commotions
and
tumults
,
and
great
resistance
made
against
him
;
but
by
his
constant
zeal
for
God
,
and
his
day
,
and
Gods
blessing
upon
the
same
,
they
were
at
last
suppressed
and
quelled
.
And
not
onely
when
he
was
Mayor
,
but
ever
after
,
being
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
in
which
Office
he
continued
for
twenty
and
four
years
,
he
was
much
taken
up
in
the
execution
of
Justice
,
yea
sometimes
for
the
whole
day
from
morning
till
night
:
So
that
he
did
not
onely
execute
Judgement
in
the
morning
,
as
Jer.
21.
12.
after
he
had
been
with
God
in
the
Mount
of
heavenly
meditation
,
but
all
the
day
long
,
as
Moses
sate
to
judge
the
people
,
and
the
people
stood
before
Moses
from
the
morning
untill
the
evening
,
Exod.
18.
13.
And
when
he
was
out
of
power
as
a
Justice
,
His
zeal
,
and
courage
.
he
discovered
his
zeal
as
a
Christian
,
against
prophane
swearing
,
and
for
the
strict
observation
of
the
Sabhath
,
wherein
there
is
a
remarkable
instance
of
both
at
once
;
and
it
was
this
,
Mr.
Jurdaine
returning
from
the
Parliament
in
the
company
of
a
person
of
Honour
,
he
was
invited
by
him
to
stay
at
his
house
that
night
,
being
Saturday
,
and
the
Sabbath
following
,
he
(
having
observed
that
Noble
personage
to
swear
,
as
they
travelled
together
)
told
him
,
that
he
would
not
go
into
his
house
,
for
that
he
was
a
Swearer
,
and
he
feared
that
the
house
would
fall
upon
his
head
:
Answer
was
returned
,
that
he
need
not
fear
that
,
for
the
house
was
newly
built
,
a
fair
,
and
strong
house
:
To
this
he
replied
,
yea
but
the
flying
Rowl
of
Curses
shall
enter
into
the
house
of
Swearers
,
and
shall
consume
the
timber
,
and
stones
of
it
.
But
to
obtain
his
company
,
the
Lord
pressed
the
inconveniencies
of
his
lodging
in
an
Inne
on
the
Sabbath
day
:
Mr.
Jurdaine
replied
,
But
I
will
never
go
into
your
house
,
unless
you
will
engage
your self
,
that
no
Oath
shall
be
sworn
,
●nor
cursing
uttered
by
your●
,
your
Lady
,
nor
none
of
your
servants
or
Family
:
This
was
faithfully
promised
;
Yea
but
then
(
said
Mr.
Jurdaine
)
how
shall
the
Sabbath
be
kept
?
the
answer
was
,
That
he
should
have
an
honest
Sermon
in
the
forenoon
.
And
what
in
the
afternoon
,
said
he
?
Except
we
shall
have
a
good
Sermon
in
the
afternoon
also
,
I
will
not
go
in
.
That
likewise
was
granted
,
and
(
as
it
is
said
)
all
was
faithfully
performed
.
His
mercy
to
souls
.
He
was
not
for
judgement
only
,
but
for
mercy
also
:
and
he
shewed
mercy
to
the
souls
of
them
that
were
brought
before
him
,
as
transgressors
of
the
Law
,
and
to
be
punished
according
to
their
demerits
:
For
he
would
labour
to
convince
them
of
the
hainousness
of
their
offences
,
that
so
he
might
bring
them
to
a
sight
of
their
sins
,
and
to
repentance
for
the
same
.
He
did
much
encourage
the
Officers
under
him
to
a
diligent
,
and
faithfull
discharge
of
their
duty
:
and
indeed
they
stood
in
much
need
of
it
,
meeting
with
many
discouragements
from
some
others
:
and
when
he
found
them
somewhat
backward
through
timerousness
,
or
other
by-respects
,
to
execute
his
Warrants
upon
persons
of
high
place
,
he
would
exhort
them
to
be
active
,
and
forward
in
doing
their
duty
,
telling
them
,
In
good
earnest
(
for
that
was
his
usuall
word
)
that
if
he
had
as
good
a
Warrant
from
God
,
as
they
had
from
him
to
apprehend
offenders
,
if
he
were
required
to
apprehend
the
Devil
himself
,
he
would
not
be
backward
to
put
it
in
execution
.
His
zeal
was
not
only
in
distributive
justice
as
a
Magistrate
:
His
justice
.
but
he
was
conscienciously
carefull
as
a
Christian
,
in
commutative
justice
,
in
his
commerce
,
and
dealings
with
men
,
wherein
he
made
the
Word
the
rule
of
his
practice
:
and
if
he
found
at
any
time
that
he
had
swerved
from
that
rule
,
he
would
retract
it
,
that
so
neither
his
own
conscience
,
nor
other
men
might
reproach
him
for
walking
disorderly
,
and
besides
the
rule
:
and
that
appeared
,
not
only
by
his
avoiding
all
usurious
Contracts
,
but
also
in
making
restitution
of
all
that
had
been
gotten
thereby
.
He
had
sometimes
taken
usury
for
Money
lent
to
a
person
about
Lime
,
which
he
had
received
for
divers
years
:
for
at
that
time
he
held
it
lawfull
,
by
reason
of
the
practice
which
he
had
observed
in
some
forreign
States
,
and
the
concurrent
judgements
of
some
Divines
of
note
,
who
spake
in
favour
thereof
:
but
upon
his
perusall
of
the
Writings
of
other
godly
Divines
of
our
Nation
,
and
by
conference
with
some
worthy
Ministers
of
his
acquaintance
,
he
was
so
convinced
of
the
unlawfullness
of
usury
,
that
he
did
not
only
forbear
the
practice
of
it
for
the
future
,
He
restores
Use-money
.
but
restored
the
interest
formerly
taken
:
and
took
no
more
for
the
loan
of
Money
,
than
the
party
borrowing
would
voluntarily
give
him
.
He
did
much
bewail
the
common
course
of
too
many
,
who
sin
against
God
,
both
in
getting
,
and
spending
their
worldly
estates
.
For
(
said
he
)
as
they
get
it
unjustly
,
and
by
indirect
means
,
so
for
the
most
part
,
they
spend
it
leudly
,
and
lavishly
in
satisfying
their
sinfull
lusts
.
Neither
was
he
more
famous
for
justice
,
than
he
was
for
charity
,
His
Charity
.
and
that
both
in
his
life
,
and
at
his
death
:
In
his
life-time
he
was
a
free-hearted
man
,
and
open-handed
.
He
was
a
great
patron
of
the
poor
:
Another
Job
in
that
respect
:
He
could
truly
say
with
him
,
as
Job
30.
25.
Was
not
my
soul
grieved
for
the
poor
?
No
doubt
it
was
;
and
the
bowels
of
his
compassion
did
yearn
towards
them
:
He
was
an
Advocate
,
and
did
earnestly
plead
for
them
,
and
especially
for
Gods
poor
,
honest
poor
persons
,
whose
hearts
,
and
faces
were
set
Godward
,
and
Heavenward
,
and
his
hands
were
very
open
to
relieve
them
:
He
did
that
for
them
,
which
many
of
far
greater
estates
had
not
hearts
to
do
.
He
would
often
say
,
that
he
wondered
what
rich
men
meant
,
that
they
gave
so
little
to
the
poor
,
and
raked
so
much
together
for
their
children
.
Do
you
not
see
(
quoth
he
)
what
becomes
of
it
?
and
would
reckon
up
divers
examples
of
such
as
heaped
up
much
for
their
children
,
and
they
,
within
a
short
time
had
scattered
,
and
consumed
all
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
often
spake
of
such
as
had
small
beginnings
,
and
afterwards
became
rich
,
or
of
a
competent
estate
:
giving
a
particular
instance
in
himself
:
I
came
(
said
he
)
but
with
a
groat
,
or
six
pence
in
my
purse
to
this
City
:
had
I
had
a
shilling
in
my
purse
,
I
had
never
been
Mayor
of
Exeter
.
And
therefore
leave
children
but
a
little
,
and
they
(
by
Gods
blessing
on
their
labour
,
and
industry
)
may
become
rich
:
But
leave
them
a
great
deal
,
and
they
are
in
danger
to
be
beggars
.
His
care
for
the
poor
was
most
remarkeable
in
the
time
of
the
great
Plague
in
that
City
,
which
was
anno
Christi
1625.
For
in
the
Maiors
absence
he
was
chosen
his
Lieutenant
,
or
Deputy
,
and
he
,
seeing
the
deplorable
condition
of
the
City
,
accepted
of
it
,
and
then
he
wrote
divers
Letters
to
many
Towns
in
Devonshire
,
and
to
some
in
Dorset
,
and
Sommersetshire
,
by
which
meanes
he
procured
severall
summes
of
Moneys
,
for
the
suppliall
of
the
wants
of
the
many
hundreds
of
poor
,
that
at
that
time
were
in
a
very
distressed
estate
:
One
that
was
an
eye-witness
related
,
that
he
had
seen
morning
after
morning
coming
to
his
door
,
sometimes
thirty
,
sometimes
forty
,
yea
fifty
,
or
sixty
,
or
more
,
wringing
their
hands
;
some
crying
that
their
husbands
were
dead
:
Others
that
their
wives
were
dead
:
Others
that
their
children
were
dead
,
and
that
they
had
not
any
thing
wherewithall
to
bury
them
.
Some
again
cried
that
their
Families
were
sick
,
and
they
had
not
wherewithall
to
relieve
them
.
Others
that
they
had
divers
children
,
but
they
neither
had
bread
,
nor
Money
to
buy
it
for
them
.
Some
cried
for
bread
:
Some
for
Physick
:
Others
for
Shroudes
for
their
dead
:
and
he
not
only
heard
them
patiently
;
but
his
bowels
yearned
towards
them
,
and
his
hands
were
stretched
out
for
their
relief
.
For
,
standing
within
his
own
Shop
,
with
his
own
hands
,
he
ministred
supplies
unto
them
all
,
and
so
dismissed
them
for
the
present
.
And
the
next
morning
when
there
was
a
renewall
of
their
sad
complaints
,
his
charitable
care
of
them
was
renewed
also
:
and
thus
he
continued
morning
by
morning
,
even
for
the
space
of
near
three
moneths
,
till
the
return
of
the
Mayor
into
the
City
.
Besides
his
great
care
of
supplying
the
wants
of
such
poor
as
came
unto
him
,
he
had
a
speciall
respect
to
poor
House-keepers
,
and
Tradesmen
,
such
as
were
ashamed
,
and
unwilling
to
make
their
sad
,
and
necessitous
condition
known
;
and
a
peculiar
care
of
the
godly
poor
,
concerning
whom
he
used
to
advise
with
the
Constables
,
and
Churchwardens
of
every
Parish
,
and
according
to
their
need
,
would
proportion
some
relief
,
and
help
unto
them
,
and
send
it
by
the
hands
of
the
said
Constables
,
or
Churchwardens
.
And
his
care
for
the
poor
was
not
only
in
that
extraordinary
season
(
as
their
exigents
did
require
)
but
so
long
as
he
continued
in
the
land
of
the
living
:
And
he
was
so
constantly
exercised
in
this
great
work
of
charity
,
that
he
did
it
,
as
it
were
,
naturally
:
as
the
Apostle
speaks
of
Timothy
,
Phil.
2.
20.
But
though
he
did
well
,
yet
heard
he
ill
even
for
this
,
and
by
some
it
was
cast
in
his
teeth
,
that
he
made
beggars
:
and
when
he
was
asked
by
a
man
of
place
,
and
estate
,
what
he
would
give
to
keep
the
poor
from
begging
?
(
supposing
that
he
would
not
be
so
forward
therein
,
as
he
was
in
relieving
them
)
he
freely
offered
a
great
part
of
his
estate
,
upon
condition
that
the
other
would
do
the
like
:
But
when
he
saw
his
forwardness
,
the
other
pulled
back
his
shoulder
,
and
would
not
joyn
with
him
therein
.
He
was
given
much
to
hospitality
:
His
hospitality
.
He
would
not
eat
his
morsels
alone
by
himself
,
as
Job
31.
17.
He
well
remembred
the
Apostles
direction
,
Heb.
13.
2.
Be
not
forgetfull
to
entertain
strangers
.
He
was
most
loving
,
and
friendly
to
them
,
and
especially
to
such
as
did
suffer
for
conscience
sake
:
As
those
godly
Ministers
who
were
silenced
for
Non-Conformity
(
although
his
own
judgement
was
well
satisfied
in
that
point
.
)
To
him
they
did
continually
resort
,
and
by
him
they
were
kindly
entertained
:
Insomuch
as
by
the
profaner
sort
,
he
was
cried
out
on
as
an
Arch-Puritan
:
But
by
those
that
took
Religion
to
heart
,
he
was
honoured
with
the
title
of
Ga●us
mine
Hoste
,
and
of
the
whole
Church
,
as
Rom.
16
23.
If
we
consider
his
last
Will
,
and
Testament
,
we
shall
find
in
it
very
great
and
unparalleled
acts
of
charity
:
As
he
gave
one
third
part
of
his
temporall
estate
to
his
wife
,
and
another
third
part
to
his
children
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
City
,
so
out
of
the
other
third
part
,
he
left
very
large
Legacies
,
especially
to
the
poor
.
We
will
here
omit
many
Legacies
given
to
Ministers
,
and
others
,
and
point
only
at
some
that
were
more
remarkeable
;
and
take
them
in
his
own
words
in
his
Will
;
First
I
give
to
all
the
poor
of
this
City
,
and
County
that
receive
pay
of
Parishes
,
and
also
to
those
that
dwell
in
Almes-houses
,
I
give
five
shillings
to
each
,
to
be
paid
at
my
Buriall
.
I
give
to
one
hundred
more
poor
people
ten
shillings
to
each
,
to
be
given
to
such
as
my
Overseers
shall
think
to
have
most
need
,
the
honest
poor
to
be
chiefly
looked
unto
.
Also
I
give
to
the
poor
of
Lime
,
where
I
was
born
,
and
to
the
poor
of
Garnsey
,
where
I
was
new
born
,
five
pounds
to
each
place
.
Also
I
forgive
all
the
Moneys
owing
to
me
,
if
it
be
under
the
value
of
twenty
shillings
to
each
.
(
These
smaller
summes
which
he
had
lent
to
the
poor
were
very
many
:
)
Also
my
Will
is
,
and
I
give
now
more
to
fifty
poor
people
of
this
City
,
and
County
,
twenty
shillings
to
each
,
by
my
Overseers
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
.
Thus
out
of
that
estate
which
God
had
given
him
,
he
gave
again
by
way
of
gratitude
to
God
,
viz.
to
the
poor
,
who
are
Gods
receivers
.
God
gave
him
,
and
left
him
a
competent
estate
(
after
his
many
,
and
great
losses
)
and
which
is
more
,
he
gave
him
an
heart
to
honour
him
with
his
substance
,
Prov.
3.
9.
and
to
lay
it
forth
as
became
a
faithfull
Steward
,
in
the
service
,
and
for
the
honour
of
his
Lord
,
who
had
intrusted
him
with
it
.
It
's
true
,
some
did
wonder
,
and
others
did
sharply
censure
him
for
his
extraordinary
charity
,
and
liberality
,
and
especially
for
that
he
left
no
greater
a
part
of
his
estate
to
his
wife
:
But
this
may
be
said
in
his
defence
:
That
the
strait
,
and
close
hearts
of
others
,
are
no
fit
pattern
to
measure
his
large
heart
by
.
And
besides
,
God
had
opened
his
hand
in
giving
very
liberally
unto
him
blessings
,
both
spirituall
,
and
temporall
,
and
especially
spirituall
,
even
the
graces
,
and
comforts
of
his
Spirit
:
and
he
enjoying
such
sweet
communion
with
God
even
above
most
other
men
,
what
marvel
is
it
if
he
did
more
for
God
than
other
men
use
to
do
?
And
as
for
his
wife
,
as
he
left
her
the
third
part
of
his
estate
,
so
likewise
he
made
her
Executrix
of
his
Will
,
and
thereby
much
more
had
come
to
her
than
there
did
,
had
not
some
Debts
(
which
he
accounted
good
)
failed
and
come
short
both
of
his
,
and
her
expectation
:
Besides
,
he
did
assure
himself
,
that
her
Brother
,
who
was
then
living
,
and
a
man
of
great
estate
,
would
be
ready
to
supply
any
of
her
wants
.
Thus
we
have
heard
what
Mr.
Jurdaine
did
for
God
:
How
God
honoured
him
.
In
the
next
place
let
us
see
also
what
God
did
for
him
.
Besides
all
those
graces
,
which
were
eminently
in
him
,
and
whereby
he
was
enabled
to
act
so
zealously
,
and
vigorously
for
God
,
which
all
were
Gods
free
gift
:
and
that
comfortable
assurance
that
he
had
,
which
was
part
of
his
reward
:
The
Lord
also
advanced
him
from
a
mean
,
and
low
estate
,
to
the
highest
place
of
honour
,
and
dignity
in
that
City
.
His
beginnings
were
but
small
,
as
appears
by
his
answer
to
some
that
threatened
to
follow
him
with
Suits
,
and
not
to
give
over
till
they
had
not
left
him
worth
a
groat
:
To
whom
he
chearfully
replied
:
That
he
should
be
then
but
two
pence
poorer
than
when
he
came
first
to
Exeter
:
For
(
said
he
)
I
brought
but
six
pence
with
me
hither
;
and
yet
,
through
Gods
blessing
on
his
labours
,
he
gat
a
competent
,
and
comfortable
estate
,
whereby
he
maintained
a
large
Family
of
children
,
and
servants
;
kept
hospitality
:
was
liberall
to
the
poor
,
and
open-handed
to
any
pious
use
,
even
far
beyond
many
who
yet
had
larger
estates
.
But
when
he
had
the
greatest
temporall
estate
,
he
set
no
great
estimate
upon
these
fading
,
perishing
things
:
He
set
them
not
up
in
his
heart
(
as
worldlings
use
to
do
)
but
trod
them
under
his
feet
:
And
usually
also
he
set
them
very
low
in
his
ordinary
discourse
of
them
,
and
especially
when
he
was
speaking
of
Heaven
,
and
heavenly
things
.
And
yet
he
did
not
forget
to
acknowledge
Gods
goodness
in
bestowing
any
of
these
outward
things
upon
him
.
He
found
by
experience
that
they
were
but
uncertain
riches
,
1
Tim.
6.
17.
And
that
they
had
wings
,
and
would
fly
away
,
Prov.
23.
5.
But
he
did
not
run
crying
after
them
,
as
they
use
to
do
who
set
their
hearts
upon
them
:
whereas
he
saw
,
and
acknowledged
Gods
hand
as
well
in
taking
away
,
as
in
giving
:
as
Job
did
,
Job
1.
21.
and
therefore
was
quiet
,
and
content
,
having
experimentally
learned
,
in
some
good
measure
,
that
excellent
lesson
with
St
Paul
:
I
have
learned
in
whatsoever
state
I
am
,
therewith
to
be
content
,
Phil.
4.
11.
By
vicissitudes
,
and
changes
of
estates
,
God
did
exercise
his
faith
,
patience
,
and
contentation
.
Having
passed
through
the
severall
inferior
Offices
,
he
at
last
ascended
to
the
highest
place
of
honour
in
the
City
,
He
is
chosen
Mayor
,
and
Burgess
of
Parliament
.
to
be
Mayor
there
,
wherein
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
he
demeaned
himself
as
became
a
Christian
Magistrate
,
and
his
ambition
therein
was
highly
to
honour
God
,
who
had
thus
honoured
him
.
And
afterwards
he
was
twice
chosen
to
be
a
Burgess
of
Parliament
,
wherein
his
zeal
for
God
,
and
against
the
corruptions
of
the
times
,
was
abundantly
manifested
.
He
was
a
great
stickler
to
have
the
Bill
passed
for
the
punishment
of
Adultery
with
death
:
but
those
times
would
not
bear
it
:
Surely
some
of
the
Lawmakers
knew
some
speciall
reason
for
it
.
When
he
made
a
motion
for
the
passing
of
that
Bill
;
one
,
or
more
of
the
Members
in
the
House
,
cried
out
,
Commit
it
Mr.
Jurdain
,
commit
it
;
upon
which
a
great
laughter
was
occasioned
;
whereupon
he
presently
said
unto
them
(
in
a
zealous
manner
like
himself
)
Do
you
laugh
when
a
man
speaks
for
Gods
honour
,
His
courage
.
and
glory
?
Upon
which
there
was
a
more
than
ordinary
silence
in
the
House
.
The
Bill
was
at
that
time
laid
aside
,
but
in
a
following
Parliament
,
it
was
called
upon
by
the
name
of
Mr.
Jurdains
Bill
.
He
was
also
(
as
it
's
said
)
the
first
man
that
promoted
the
Bills
for
the
more
strict
sanctification
of
the
Sabbaths
,
and
against
Swearing
.
Yea
,
God
did
not
only
advance
him
to
places
of
honour
,
and
dignity
in
the
eye
of
the
world
:
but
gave
him
an
high
place
also
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
;
and
therein
God
made
good
his
promise
,
1
Sam.
2.
30.
Such
as
honour
me
,
I
will
honour
.
His
name
was
very
precious
in
the
esteem
of
those
that
knew
his
worth
,
both
whilest
he
lived
,
and
since
his
death
.
Indeed
it
is
confessed
that
he
was
a
by-word
unto
many
,
He
is
reproached
by
the
wicked
.
and
that
his
name
was
taken
up
by
way
of
reproach
,
but
it
was
by
such
as
were
upbraided
,
and
reproved
by
his
holy
,
and
gracious
conversation
:
And
he
valued
not
their
reproaches
,
knowing
that
his
Lord
and
Master
did
suffer
much
more
in
this
kind
,
and
that
this
was
but
a
Chip
of
that
Cross
,
which
,
as
he
was
commanded
,
he
was
willing
to
bear
:
Yea
he
was
well
content
to
drink
of
this
bitter
Cup
after
his
Master
,
and
with
him
,
he
despised
the
shame
,
Heb.
12.
2.
which
the
men
of
the
world
cast
upon
him
:
Nay
,
he
accounted
it
his
honour
to
suffer
shame
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
as
the
Apostles
did
,
Act.
5.
4.
But
some
there
were
that
brought
shame
upon
themselves
,
whilest
they
thought
to
cast
contempt
,
and
scorn
upon
him
.
Amongst
other
instances
,
this
one
was
remarkeable
:
That
being
chosen
Burgess
for
the
Parliament
,
not
without
much
opposition
,
and
going
up
to
London
to
clear
the
Election
,
at
which
time
there
was
an
accusation
sent
up
against
him
by
a
man
of
no
mean
place
,
and
power
,
That
he
was
the
Host
of
the
Schismaticks
:
Whereupon
some
presumed
that
he
would
have
been
sent
back
with
disgrace
:
and
accordingly
there
was
a
Sermon
prepared
by
one
to
jeer
him
at
his
return
;
this
being
his
Text
,
Psal.
114.
5.
What
ailed
thee
—
thou
Jordan
that
thou
wast
driven
back
?
Thus
men
of
prophane
spirits
will
dare
to
make
the
sacred
Word
of
God
to
serve
their
own
base
lusts
and
ends
.
But
Mr.
Jurdaine
,
instead
of
being
driven
back
,
was
confirmed
in
the
place
to
which
he
was
chosen
,
and
so
shame
was
cast
into
the
face
of
this
wicked
scorner
▪
and
his
Sermon
,
or
Invective
rather
,
proved
abortive
.
And
as
Mr.
Jurdaine
stood
up
boldly
for
God
,
so
did
God
stand
by
,
and
for
him
,
and
assisted
him
,
and
carried
him
through
many
troubles
,
and
dangers
that
did
threaten
,
and
even
compass
him
about
.
One
act
of
Gods
providence
,
amongst
many
others
,
was
most
notable
,
in
delivering
him
out
of
trouble
.
He
having
done
an
act
of
justice
(
as
was
hinted
before
)
in
punishing
an
unclean
person
,
whose
offence
was
aggravated
by
some
hainous
circumstances
,
being
moved
with
an
holy
indignation
against
the
offence
,
he
went
(
as
it
seems
)
besides
the
letter
of
the
Law
in
some
circumstance
:
Whereupon
some
friends
of
the
person
punished
(
being
stirred
up
with
fury
for
the
disgrace
that
reflected
upon
them
,
without
weighing
the
dishonour
that
was
done
to
God
,
and
the
foul
blot
that
was
cast
upon
Religion
)
resolved
to
prosecute
him
to
the
uttermost
for
it
,
wherein
they
put
him
to
great
charge
,
and
trouble
,
by
prosecuting
him
in
the
Star-Chamber
:
and
when
the
cause
was
to
come
to
a
finall
determination
,
it
was
much
feared
by
many
of
his
friends
,
and
through
the
boastings
of
his
adversaries
,
that
some
heavy
censure
would
have
passed
upon
him
,
to
his
crushing
,
if
not
to
his
utter
undoing
.
But
when
his
friends
on
earth
failed
,
he
flees
to
Heaven
for
succour
,
and
defence
,
and
cried
unto
God
in
Davids
words
,
The
power
o●
prayer
.
Psal.
22.
11
,
19.
Be
not
far
from
me
,
O
Lord
,
for
trouble
is
near
:
for
there
is
none
to
help
:
O
my
strength
,
hast
thou
to
help
me
.
And
he
set
apart
the
evening
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
night
,
by
fasting
,
and
Prayer
,
to
engage
God
of
his
side
,
who
hath
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
even
of
the
greatest
in
his
hands
,
to
turn
them
as
he
pleaseth
,
Prov.
21.
1.
And
behold
,
the
next
morning
he
received
a
reall
,
and
gracious
answer
from
Heaven
,
being
not
only
acquitted
,
but
commended
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
God
stirring
up
the
hearts
of
divers
in
that
high
,
and
arbitrary
Court
,
to
speak
for
him
.
Thus
the
Lord
was
a
very
present
help
to
him
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
Psalme
46.
1.
After
he
was
thus
(
through
Gods
mercy
)
freed
,
and
returned
to
his
house
,
he
piled
up
the
Books
,
and
Papers
of
all
the
proceedings
in
that
troublesome
,
and
vexatious
business
,
under
his
Cupboard
in
his
Parlour
,
which
was
the
place
to
which
he
did
often
resort
,
and
where
he
had
that
daily
sweet
,
and
heavenly
communion
with
God
aforementioned
;
and
being
asked
the
reason
why
he
left
so
many
Books
,
and
Papers
to
lie
in
that
manner
?
His
answer
was
;
These
I
keep
in
my
sight
as
memorials
,
His
Prudence
.
and
monuments
of
Gods
mercy
in
freeing
me
from
my
troubles
.
Many
other
particulars
might
be
instanced
in
:
but
by
that
little
which
hath
been
said
,
you
may
guess
at
the
great
worth
of
this
holy
man
.
Only
give
me
leave
to
adde
the
observations
,
and
testimony
of
Mr.
Thomas
Manton
,
who
knew
him
well
,
who
speaks
thus
of
him
:
Mr.
Ignatius
Jurdaine
may
in
some
sense
be
stiled
the
wonder
,
and
Phoenix
of
his
age
,
and
place
of
abode
:
concerning
whose
piety
,
and
frequent
communion
with
God
,
his
constant
heavenliness
,
his
charity
in
giving
,
lending
,
and
entertaining
:
his
doing
justice
with
impartiality
,
and
diligence
,
we
have
already
heard
:
and
therefore
give
me
leave
only
to
suggest
a
few
other
passages
,
and
observations
.
1.
That
for
his
temper
,
he
was
a
man
of
a
raised
zeal
,
and
heroicall
spirit
,
one
of
those
rare
examples
which
the
Lord
giveth
the
world
now
and
then
,
and
therefore
his
actions
are
not
to
be
measured
by
an
ordinary
standard
.
2.
Seldome
or
never
did
any
come
into
his
company
,
but
he
would
discourse
with
them
about
holy
things
,
asking
the
younger
sort
,
how
they
did
hope
to
be
saved
?
The
more
grown
,
if
they
professed
Religion
,
whether
they
had
any
assurance
?
which
if
they
denied
,
he
would
tell
them
,
that
he
was
even
ashamed
of
them
.
In
good
earnest
(
would
he
say
)
I
would
study
the
Promises
,
and
go
into
my
Closet
,
and
lock
the
door
,
and
there
plead
them
to
God
,
and
say
,
that
I
would
not
go
forth
till
he
gave
me
some
sense
of
his
love
.
3.
His
entertainment
at
his
Table
was
free
,
and
sufficient
,
but
frugall
,
and
sober
:
If
his
Wife
at
any
time
excused
the
slenderness
of
it
,
he
would
say
,
Brown
bread
,
and
Kennel
water
is
good
fare
with
the
Gospel
.
I
have
oft
heard
him
say
so
:
There
is
somewhat
a
like
saying
of
Mr.
Greenhams
,
and
possibly
Mr.
Jurdaine
might
borrow
it
thence
,
it
suiting
so
well
with
the
temper
of
his
spirit
.
4.
A
formall
man
had
once
preached
a
Sermon
at
the
Cathedrall
,
about
Heaven
:
the
discourse
was
for
the
most
part
frothy
,
and
beneath
the
dignity
,
and
worth
of
such
an
Argument
.
Mr.
Jurdaine
was
present
as
well
as
my self
:
After
Sermon
I
went
to
his
house
(
being
to
receive
a
Letter
from
him
to
Oxford
)
and
after
many
good
instructions
,
he
asked
me
,
if
I
had
been
at
the
Sermon
that
morning
?
I
told
him
,
yea
.
And
did
you
(
said
he
)
hear
those
wonderfull
things
which
God
hath
provided
for
them
that
love
him
?
And
so
he
readily
picked
out
all
those
passages
which
were
any
way
subservient
to
use
,
and
profit
.
It
was
wonderfull
to
me
to
see
how
an
holy
heart
could
draw
comfort
out
of
any
thing
.
The
Sermon
as
Mr.
Jurdaine
repeated
to
me
,
was
another
kind
of
Sermon
,
and
seemed
to
be
savoury
,
and
spirituall
.
I
remember
with
what
warmth
,
and
vigour
he
spake
of
it
,
even
till
this
day
,
and
hope
that
I
shall
never
forget
it
.
5.
This
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
his
sending
a
Letter
to
the
late
King
,
and
expostulating
with
him
about
setting
forth
the
Book
concerning
sports
,
and
recreations
on
the
Lords
dayes
,
which
was
inclosed
in
another
to
the
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
to
desire
him
to
convey
it
:
and
notice
being
given
to
the
Bishop
that
Copies
of
it
were
divulged
(
possibly
by
the
Transcriber
)
he
thought
he
could
not
conceal
it
with
safety
,
and
therefore
carried
it
to
the
King
,
who
when
he
had
read
it
,
in
a
great
anger
said
,
He
would
hang
him
.
But
the
Bishop
(
a
pious
man
)
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
besought
his
Majesties
pardon
,
alleadging
,
That
God
had
not
a
better
servant
,
nor
his
Majesty
a
better
Subject
in
the
whole
Land
.
When
the
Bishop
returned
from
his
moneths
attendance
,
Mr.
Jurdaine
went
to
visit
him
,
and
after
civilities
past
,
the
Bishop
said
,
Ah
,
Mr.
Jurdaine
,
would
you
put
me
upon
so
hot
a
service
?
You
know
there
are
many
eyes
upon
me
(
meaning
the
Archbishops
party
,
who
suspected
him
as
a
favourer
of
Puritans
)
Yea
,
my
Lord
(
said
Mr.
Jurdaine
)
there
are
eyes
upon
you
,
the
eyes
of
God
,
and
his
holy
Angels
,
to
see
how
you
discharge
your
duty
,
and
office
as
the
Kings
Chaplain
,
and
Bishop
of
the
Church
.
6.
Now
and
then
,
when
he
had
leasure
,
he
would
usually
go
to
his
neighbours
shops
,
and
admonish
them
to
take
heed
that
the
cares
of
the
world
did
not
deaden
their
spirits
to
heavenly
things
,
telling
them
,
if
they
had
many
thousands
it
would
not
still
the
cry
of
conscience
,
purchase
the
least
favour
from
God
,
nor
so
much
as
ease
the
pain
of
the
teeth
,
or
keep
off
one
fit
of
an
Ague
;
yea
,
if
money
were
thrown
to
the
Dogs
,
they
would
not
so
much
as
smell
at
it
.
7.
He
would
often
perswade
his
Fellow-Magistrates
to
a
liberal
provision
for
the
poor
;
and
when
they
would
ask
him
,
where
they
should
have
money
?
He
would
answer
,
God
will
provide
,
rather
than
the
poor
shall
want
,
let
us
sell
our
Gowns
.
8.
When
he
did
distribute
money
to
the
poor
with
his
own
hands
in
a
time
of
great
infection
,
and
some
asked
him
if
he
were
not
afraid
of
the
Plague
?
What
(
said
he
)
afraid
of
Gods
Visitation
?
Let
us
fear
rather
the
Plague-sore
of
our
owne
hearts
.
9.
In
his
troubles
in
the
Star-chamber
,
when
one
told
him
,
he
was
sorry
that
the
Lord
Keeper
was
against
him
:
He
answered
,
I
have
a
greater
Lord
Keeper
than
him
:
The
Lord
is
my
Keeper
,
I
shall
not
be
afraid
.
10.
It
is
not
amiss
to
set
down
what
others
thought
of
him
:
I
remember
a
godly
man
observed
him
,
that
in
every
business
(
though
he
advenfar
)
the
Lord
carried
him
through
with
reputation
,
and
so
compared
him
with
another
of
great
parts
,
who
,
though
godly
,
was
alwayes
toiled
in
every
undertaking
.
Drunkards
,
and
frequenters
of
Ale-houses
,
were
afraid
of
him
:
He
was
their
usual
Bugbear
;
their
memento
in
the
middle
of
their
excess
was
;
Its
time
to
be
gone
,
Mr.
Jurdaine
will
come
by
and
by
.
The
ordinary
sort
of
men
were
convinced
of
his
integrity
,
insomuch
as
carnal
and
vicious
men
at
a
time
of
election
of
Burgesses
for
Parliament
would
say
one
to
another
,
If
you
choose
any
,
choose
Jurdaine
,
he
will
be
right
for
the
Commenwealth
,
and
will
do
the
City
service
.
He
was
twice
chosen
Burgess
for
the
Parliament
,
and
once
Mayor
of
the
City
,
and
once
Deputy
Mayor
in
a
time
of
great
Infection
by
the
Pestilence
.
The
Reverend
Minister
that
preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
,
amongst
others
,
had
this
expression
:
Look
upon
his
Will
,
and
you
will
think
him
the
richest
man
in
the
City
.
Though
many
exceeded
him
in
estate
,
but
few
or
none
in
making
provision
for
the
poor
.
Delinquents
seldome
went
from
him
without
conviction
.
A
Noble
mans
servant
that
had
scorned
him
,
being
brought
before
him
,
and
convicted
for
having
sworn
rashly
three
times
,
Mr.
Jurdaine
demanded
his
Fine
,
and
shewed
him
the
hainousness
of
the
sin
,
with
which
the
man
was
calmed
,
and
though
he
came
from
his
companions
braving
,
yet
he
returned
with
the
acknowledgement
that
he
was
a
good
Justicer
;
and
when
they
asked
him
,
what
Jurdaine
did
to
him
,
he
answered
,
He
gave
me
good
Law
,
and
fair
words
.
I
have
heard
above
thirty
years
ago
,
that
some
godly
persons
in
Exeter
were
convented
before
the
Bishops
Court
for
keeping
some
private
dayes
of
Humiliation
;
whereupon
Mr.
Jurdaine
went
to
the
Bishop
(
who
was
a
godly
man
)
to
intercede
for
them
.
The
Bishop
told
him
that
such
Conventicles
were
forbidden
by
the
Law
,
the
State
being
jealous
lest
the
seeds
of
Sedition
or
Heresie
might
be
sown
in
them
:
To
whom
Mr.
Jurdaine
replied
,
My
Lord
,
Do
you
think
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
comes
to
Judgement
,
will
say
concerning
these
,
and
such
like
poor
Christians
,
Take
them
Devil
,
take
them
,
because
though
they
sought
me
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
yet
they
did
not
observe
every
circumstance
with
so
much
prudence
as
they
might
have
done
.
Whereupon
the
Bishop
dismissed
them
.
I
am
now
come
to
the
last
act
of
his
Life
,
His
Sickness
.
his
sickness
,
and
the
period
of
that
,
his
Death
.
In
his
sickness
,
which
was
very
painfull
,
he
being
sorely
afflicted
with
the
Stone
,
and
Cholick
,
yet
did
he
manifest
more
than
ordinary
patience
,
His
Patience
,
not
opening
his
mouth
in
any
word
that
might
savour
of
repining
,
or
discontent
at
his
present
condition
;
but
meekly
and
patiently
submitting
to
Gods
afflicting
hand
,
and
waiting
for
his
long-expected
,
and
much
desired
dissolution
.
He
did
then
much
act
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
gracious
Promises
,
and
his
assurance
remained
unshaken
,
though
Satan
was
then
busie
with
him
by
his
temptations
:
But
being
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
he
did
resist
him
.
Some
of
his
nearest
Friends
that
observed
his
confident
Assurance
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
and
of
his
happy
estate
in
heaven
after
death
,
did
suppose
that
Satan
would
have
set
upon
him
with
so
much
violence
,
as
to
have
shaken
his
Assurance
,
as
no
doubt
he
had
will
enough
to
do
;
but
God
who
had
him
in
chains
,
would
not
permit
him
to
do
it
:
But
he
went
out
of
the
world
as
a
Conquerour
out
of
the
Field
,
being
,
through
Christ
,
victorious
over
all
his
spiritual
enemies
.
One
particular
in
his
sickness
may
not
be
omitted
,
which
was
,
his
taking
all
occasions
of
exhorting
and
encouraging
others
to
constancy
in
the
faith
,
zeal
for
God
,
and
making
sure
of
Heaven
;
and
when
his
spirits
began
to
fail
him
,
he
would
say
,
I
cannot
speak
much
more
to
you
now
;
R●member
what
you
have
heard
from
me
in
my
health
.
He
was
willing
also
to
incite
others
that
were
absent
to
the
discharge
of
their
Duties
.
The
Mayor
of
the
City
that
then
was
,
sending
to
see
how
he
did
,
he
called
the
messenger
unto
him
,
and
said
,
Remember
me
to
Mr.
Mayor
,
and
tell
him
from
me
,
that
he
have
a
special
care
of
these
three
things
:
To
do
Justice
:
To
provide
carefully
for
the
poor
;
and
to
make
sure
of
Heaven
.
His
gracious
speeches
in
the
time
of
his
sickness
,
were
many
,
and
more
than
can
be
here
expressed
.
Having
fought
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
His
death
.
and
finished
his
course
,
he
sweetly
,
and
quietly
resigned
up
his
soul
into
the
hands
of
his
blessed
Saviour
and
Redeemer
.
He
departed
this
Life
,
July
the
15.
Anno
Christi
1640.
being
the
Sabbath
day
.
The
Sabbath
was
his
delight
on
earth
,
and
on
that
day
God
gave
him
to
enjoy
an
eternal
Sabbath
with
him
in
Heaven
.
As
he
had
sweet
communion
with
God
in
the
use
of
Ordinances
for
many
years
on
that
day
,
so
he
went
to
enjoy
an
immediate
communion
with
God
on
that
holy
day
;
and
after
all
his
labours
he
entred
into
rest
,
even
that
glorious
Rest
in
Heaven
,
Heb.
4.
11.
His
departure
hence
was
in
the
Seventy
ninth
year
of
his
age
,
and
,
according
to
his
account
for
the
New-birth
,
His
Funeral
.
in
the
Sixty
fifth
year
.
For
so
long
he
reckoned
since
the
time
of
his
effectual
Calling
.
At
the
celebration
of
his
Funerals
,
there
hath
not
been
known
any
man
to
be
more
lamented
than
was
he
,
the
loss
being
so
great
,
not
to
the
City
alone
,
but
to
all
those
Western
parts
,
the
influence
of
his
example
,
as
a
zealous
Magistrate
and
Christian
,
reaching
far
and
near
.
After
he
had
served
his
own
Generation
by
the
will
of
God
,
he
fell
on
sleep
,
Act.
13.
36.
The
Life
,
and
Death
of
Mrs.
Margaret
Ducke
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1646.
THe
Father
of
Mrs.
Margaret
Ducke
was
Mr.
Henry
Southworth
,
Her
Parentage
a
Gentleman
of
a
good
Family
:
Her
Mother
was
a
vertuous
and
Religious
Matron
.
He
was
a
Merchant
and
Customer
of
London
,
by
which
means
having
acquired
a
plentiful
estate
,
he
contented
himself
with
it
,
and
withdrew
from
thence
to
a
more
quiet
,
and
retired
(
that
is
a
more
happy
)
life
at
Wells
,
where
he
lived
plentifully
,
and
having
onely
two
Daughters
,
his
Co-heirs
,
he
gave
them
liberal
,
and
pious
education
in
all
those
wayes
which
commend
,
and
accomplish
well-bred
Gentlewomen
.
This
Gentlewoman
,
who
was
the
younger
of
his
Daughters
,
was
deservedly
dear
to
both
her
Parents
,
and
lived
with
them
till
their
deaths
,
which
fell
out
to
be
shortly
one
after
another
:
For
as
they
were
lovely
and
pleasant
in
their
lives
(
if
I
may
so
use
the
words
of
Davids
lamentation
over
Saul
and
Jonathan
,
2
Sam.
1.
)
so
in
their
Deaths
they
were
not
divided
.
She
was
then
about
the
one
and
twentieth
year
of
her
age
,
at
which
time
she
was
desired
in
marriage
by
many
younger
in
years
,
and
higher
in
means
and
lands
than
the
Gentleman
was
,
Her
Marriage
.
unto
whom
(
with
her
great
contentment
even
to
her
dying
day
)
she
yeelded
her self
,
and
her
affections
,
resolving
(
as
the
vertuous
Marcella
in
St.
Jerom
answered
her
young
Woer
,
Cerealis
,
who
was
of
a
Noble
,
and
Consular
race
;
Si
nubere
vellem
,
utique
maritum
quaererem
,
non
haereditatem
)
that
when
she
married
,
she
would
marry
an
Husband
,
not
an
estate
,
though
yet
God
had
blessed
her
Husband
with
a
competency
of
these
outward
things
.
Their
Marriage
was
celebrated
by
that
incomparable
,
and
(
even
in
this
age
)
famous
Prelate
,
Bishop
Lake
,
in
the
City
of
Wells
(
who
never
married
any
persons
besides
themselves
)
where
,
for
some
years
they
lived
together
,
and
the
Town
to
this
day
gives
an
ample
testimony
to
their
piety
and
charity
.
For
her
part
,
they
say
,
as
Gregory
Nyssen
said
of
Placilla
,
that
if
she
prevented
him
not
in
any
work
of
charity
,
yet
she
was
sure
to
concur
with
him
therein
;
and
when
she
departed
from
thence
,
they
soon
complained
,
and
lamented
the
want
of
her
charity
.
The
blinde
complained
that
they
wanted
an
eye
,
the
lame
a
staffe
,
the
mourners
one
to
comfort
them
,
the
languishing
one
to
visit
them
,
as
St.
Jerom
said
of
Nepotian
.
For
indeed
,
she
was
eyes
to
the
blinde
,
feet
to
the
lame
;
she
was
a
mother
to
the
poor
and
distressed
,
and
to
those
who
had
nothing
to
help
them
;
The
blessing
of
those
(
as
Job
saith
of
himself
)
that
were
ready
to
perish
came
upon
her
,
and
she
caused
the
widows
heart
to
sing
for
joy
.
From
Wells
they
removed
to
Blackfriers
in
London
,
Her
removed
to
Blackfriers
.
where
she
lived
long
under
the
powerful
Ministry
of
the
thrice
worthy
and
learned
Dr.
Gouge
,
a
man
,
famous
for
his
pains
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
What
her
Life
,
Faith
,
Charity
,
Patience
was
,
during
her
abode
there
,
was
well
known
to
all
in
general
,
and
particularly
observed
by
that
Reverend
Doctor
,
and
abundantly
testified
at
her
Funerals
by
him
,
so
that
nothing
needs
to
be
added
to
his
full
,
and
faithful
testimony
.
One
thing
was
well
observed
by
him
,
and
is
very
remarkable
,
that
notwithstanding
the
many
opportunities
she
had
to
see
Playes
,
to
which
the
neighbourhood
,
and
vicinity
of
the
Play-house
there
,
and
the
frequent
throngs
of
Gentlewomen
which
prest
thither
,
might
have
been
forcible
and
prevailing
invitations
,
yet
she
could
never
whilst
she
lived
there
,
nor
indeed
all
the
time
of
her
being
in
London
,
be
induced
to
see
any
of
them
;
and
being
sometimes
advised
by
her
dearest
Friend
,
to
go
thither
,
as
other
Gentlewomen
did
,
to
avoid
too
much
retiredness
,
she
answered
,
it
is
hard
to
say
whether
with
more
discretion
,
or
Religion
,
that
she
liked
it
not
,
and
that
,
next
to
Gods
house
,
she
could
best
spend
her
time
in
her
own
.
In
Gods
House
(
if
I
may
with
reverence
use
Tertullians
expression
)
she
saw
enough
of
the
Scene
,
Scenicae
Doctrinae
delectant
?
Her
love
to
Gods
House
.
Sat
nobis
sententiarum
,
sat
versuum
,
sat
etiam
Canticorum
,
&c.
Sentences
,
Verses
,
and
Songs
enough
to
delight
her
soul.
Would
she
see
a
Tragedy
?
There
she
could
see
before
her
eyes
Jesus
Christ
,
evidently
set
forth
,
crucified
amongst
them
,
Gal.
3.
1.
What
a
sight
is
Christs
coming
to
Judgement
?
Kings
throwing
down
their
Crowns
and
Scepters
,
and
themselves
before
him
?
In
her
own
house
she
could
(
as
Solomon
describes
the
excellent
Huswife
,
Prov.
31.
27
,
28.
)
imploy
her self
in
looking
well
to
the
wayes
of
her
Houshold
,
and
not
eating
the
bread
of
idleness
,
that
so
her
children
might
rise
up
,
and
call
her
blessed
;
her
Husband
also
,
and
he
might
praise
her
.
She
was
so
far
from
the
gadding
disposition
of
other
talking
,
Her
retiredness
.
walking
women
,
that
she
was
for
the
most
part
as
a
Snail
,
Domi
porta
,
within
her
own
shell
and
family
.
And
as
St.
Jerom
pourtaits
his
never
enough
admired
,
and
applauded
Marcella
,
Raro
procedebat
in
publicum
,
&
maximè
Nobilium
Matronarum
domos
vitabat
,
ne
cogeretur
videre
quod
contempserat
:
She
went
seldome
abroad
,
and
especially
chose
to
decline
the
houses
of
Noble
and
Honourable
Ladies
,
lest
she
should
be
tempted
to
see
those
vanities
which
she
resolved
to
contemn
,
and
so
be
unwillingly
wrought
and
brought
to
desire
what
she
so
willingly
despised
.
This
retiredness
(
as
usually
it
doth
)
drew
on
her
a
decrease
of
health
,
Her
weakness
.
which
occasioned
,
for
the
enjoyment
of
a
better
air
,
and
recovery
of
health
,
her
removal
to
Cheswick
,
where
she
lived
to
her
dying
day
,
exceedingly
beloved
,
and
dyed
extreamly
lamented
,
and
desired
of
all
.
While
she
enjoyed
her
health
,
Her
holy
life
.
which
yet
was
much
interrupted
,
her
constant
,
and
unfailing
practice
was
,
besides
daily
prayers
in
the
Family
,
to
betake
her self
in
the
morning
,
and
at
other
convenient
times
to
her
constant
private
devotions
in
her
Closet
,
and
then
allotting
some
time
(
for
being
a
wise
and
prudent
woman
,
she
made
a
little
time
reach
far
)
in
the
education
,
and
oversight
of
her
children
,
and
disposing
and
dispensing
the
affairs
of
the
Family
,
the
residue
of
the
day
she
spent
in
reading
books
of
Piety
and
Devotion
,
and
most
willingly
those
of
Dr.
Gouge
,
by
which
means
she
made
her
heart
,
Bibliothecam
Christi
,
a
Library
of
Christ
,
and
furnished
her self
with
such
a
stock
of
Christian
knowledge
,
and
devotion
,
as
carried
her
on
with
much
comfort
and
cheerfulness
through
all
her
afflictions
,
till
she
arrived
at
her
long
,
and
much
longed
for
home
.
Both
in
her
health
,
Her
Meekness
.
and
sickness
,
she
was
of
so
meek
and
milde
a
comportment
,
and
behaviour
towards
all
,
that
she
conquered
by
it
,
as
Ignatius
advised
Polycarp
to
do
,
those
that
had
(
if
at
least
any
had
)
any
venemous
sting
,
or
spleen
against
her
.
For
her
meekness
she
seemed
indeed
like
that
Dove
in
the
Prophet
Hosea
,
chap.
7.
11.
that
had
no
heart
,
none
certainly
to
do
any
harm
or
injury
to
any
.
And
as
Solomon
saith
,
Prov.
15.
1.
A
loft
answer
turns
away
wrath
;
so
without
doubt
her
soft
and
milde
disposition
in
these
rough
and
blustering
times
,
kept
off
many
an
impetuous
storm
and
shower
from
her
.
This
mildness
was
eminently
conspicuous
in
her
sickness
.
One
night
her
Husband
perswaded
her
to
use
an
Electuary
that
was
sent
her
,
she
refused
it
twice
,
but
in
milde
tearms
;
yet
the
next
morning
she
told
him
,
that
she
had
been
too
blame
(
it
might
be
)
in
her
words
the
night
before
.
Often
she
desired
all
the
world
to
forgive
her
if
she
had
offended
any
,
as
she
heartily
forgave
them
all
that
had
offended
her
.
Her
Husband
told
her
,
that
he
thought
she
had
no
enemies
;
Yea
(
said
she
)
some
have
wronged
me
,
but
I
forgive
them
from
my
heart
,
and
desire
God
to
forgive
them
.
In
all
the
time
of
her
sickness
she
was
never
heard
to
use
any
impatient
word
to
any
,
Her
Sickness
.
or
of
any
Quis
unquam
ab
hac
muliere
quod
displiceret
audivit
?
That
I
may
use
St.
Jeroms
Question
concerning
another
on
her
behalf
,
Who
ever
heard
any
thing
from
this
good
woman
that
might
displease
him
?
or
believed
any
thing
against
her
,
and
condemned
not
himself
of
too
much
credulity
or
malignity
in
believing
it
?
Cheerful
she
was
,
yet
she
tempered
it
with
such
a
becoming
severity
;
severe
she
was
,
yet
she
allayed
it
with
such
a
decent
cheerfulness
,
that
it
may
be
truly
said
of
her
,
what
was
said
by
St.
Jerom
of
a
vertuous
woman
,
Nothing
was
more
severe
than
her
cheerfulness
,
nor
cheerfull
than
her
severity
.
Such
a
concurrence
and
constellation
of
vertues
and
sweetness
,
such
a
Mirror
of
Charity
,
such
a
Treasury
and
Magazine
of
Chastity
and
Sobriety
was
in
her
.
In
short
,
she
had
such
an
eminency
in
single
vertues
,
as
if
she
had
had
no
more
,
and
yet
such
a
worthiness
in
all
,
as
if
she
had
been
singular
in
none
.
Since
the
troubles
of
these
bleeding
times
she
suffered
many
afflictions
with
a
Masculine
patience
,
Her
patience
.
though
much
imbittered
to
her
by
a
long
,
and
tedious
sickness
,
and
the
necessary
,
and
indispensable
absence
of
her
dearest
Consort
,
which
yet
she
professed
,
that
it
never
bred
in
her
the
least
ill
thought
of
him
,
saying
often
,
that
she
did
but
desire
to
see
him
again
,
and
to
speak
with
him
,
and
then
she
was
ready
,
if
God
so
pleased
,
the
next
day
to
sing
old
Simeons
,
Nunc
dimittis
,
Luke
2.
29.
Lord
now
lettest
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
.
And
God
heard
her
prayer
,
and
his
also
(
for
in
this
they
were
joynt
and
mutual
Orators
)
and
to
her
great
comfort
,
she
saw
him
,
and
spake
with
,
and
for
three
weeks
space
they
mutually
enjoyed
each
other
abroad
in
the
house
.
But
then
the
first-born
of
Death
began
to
devour
her
strength
(
as
Bildad
speaks
,
Job
.
1.
13
,
14.
)
and
threatned
to
bring
her
to
the
King
of
Terrours
;
for
so
indeed
Death
is
to
them
that
have
not
made
their
peace
with
God
:
But
to
her
,
however
in
regard
of
the
dissolution
,
and
parting
of
those
dear
friends
,
body
and
soul
(
which
had
been
now
for
two
and
forty
years
sweet
,
and
loving
inmates
)
a
valley
of
Achor
,
Hos.
2.
15.
(
that
is
,
bitterness
,
as
the
word
imports
)
yet
was
it
to
her
a
door
of
hope
to
open
her
a
passage
into
that
better
world
,
which
she
so
much
longed
after
,
often
professing
,
that
there
was
nothing
that
could
tempt
her
to
wish
for
life
,
but
the
breeding
up
of
her
little
ones
;
which
yet
now
she
was
the
less
solicitous
about
,
because
she
could
leave
them
in
the
hands
of
their
tender
,
and
careful
Father
,
not
doubting
(
as
old
dying
Jacob
said
when
he
was
blessing
the
two
Sons
of
Joseph
,
Gen.
48.
15.
16.
)
That
that
God
which
had
fed
her
all
her
life
long
untill
that
day
,
and
the
Angel
which
had
redeemed
her
from
all
evil
,
would
bless
them
.
And
now
finding
her self
arrested
by
the
messenger
of
Death
,
and
her
body
(
like
the
house
of
Saul
)
growing
weaker
,
and
weaker
,
but
her
soul
(
like
the
house
of
David
)
waxed
stronger
and
stronger
,
took
higher
flights
,
and
made
nearer
approaches
to
God
that
gave
it
.
When
her
Husband
came
to
her
(
as
he
did
frequently
)
he
continually
admonished
,
and
minded
her
of
the
gracious
Promises
of
mercy
in
Christ
,
and
of
faith
in
him
,
and
desired
her
to
be
strengthened
,
and
comforted
in
them
:
Her
answer
was
,
she
was
comforted
in
them
,
Her
Comforts
.
she
found
the
comfort
of
Gods
Spirit
in
her
,
and
verily
believed
she
should
see
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
in
the
Land
of
the
living
,
Psal.
45.
13.
Ever
and
anon
saying
,
I
am
comforted
:
Gods
Spirit
is
in
me
which
makes
me
endure
my
sickness
,
and
more
pains
than
you
can
think
of
,
so
comfortably
as
I
do
.
When
she
knew
of
none
by
,
her
usual
prayer
was
,
Lord
look
down
upon
me
in
thy
mercy
,
Lord
forgive
me
my
sins
,
Lord
assist
me
with
thy
holy
Spirit
;
Lord
thou
hast
assured
me
of
the
forgiveness
of
my
sins
;
Lord
assist
me
still
with
thy
holy
Spirit
.
And
many
times
passing
the
whole
night
without
sleep
,
she
spent
that
time
in
these
,
and
the
like
heavenly
prayers
,
and
ejaculations
,
in
which
her
Husband
,
and
those
which
attend
her
continually
,
still
found
her
when
they
came
to
her
.
Never
man
had
a
more
faithfull
,
A
loving
Wife
.
dear
,
and
loving
Wife
,
or
more
carefull
of
what
concerned
him
,
than
himself
,
and
more
tender
of
any
thing
said
,
or
done
against
him
,
than
if
it
had
been
said
,
or
done
against
her self
.
And
when
he
seemed
to
lament
the
loss
he
should
have
if
God
took
her
from
him
:
She
meekly
answered
,
We
came
not
into
the
world
together
,
and
therefore
may
not
look
to
go
out
together
.
When
he
replied
,
that
it
would
be
much
better
for
their
children
if
he
went
first
,
as
by
the
course
of
nature
was
most
likely
,
she
said
,
that
he
could
do
much
better
for
the
children
than
she
could
,
and
thanked
God
for
that
she
could
now
leave
them
with
him
.
For
the
space
of
three
weeks
she
kept
her
bed
,
and
about
a
fortnight
before
her
death
,
being
surprized
with
a
fainting
fit
in
which
she
was
like
to
depart
,
and
thereby
perceiving
that
earth
would
suddenly
return
to
the
earth
whence
it
came
,
that
her
soul
might
be
the
better
winged
,
and
prepared
for
a
return
to
God
that
gave
it
,
she
de●ired
that
all
the
Family
might
be
called
up
,
and
joyn
in
prayers
with
,
and
for
her
.
At
which
time
,
observing
the
grief
and
passion
of
her
Husband
,
and
those
that
were
present
,
expressed
plentifully
by
tears
from
their
eyes
,
she
besought
him
,
and
them
not
to
grieve
,
and
lament
for
her
happiness
.
About
that
time
a
Reverend
person
coming
to
visit
her
Husband
,
he
solicited
him
to
enlarge
that
great
act
of
favour
unto
him
,
by
a
greater
act
of
charity
to
his
wife
,
by
visiting
her
also
whom
God
now
visited
with
sickness
,
as
also
to
pray
with
,
and
administer
some
comfort
unto
her
,
which
he
most
willingly
condescended
unto
;
and
having
taken
a
strict
account
of
her
faith
in
Christ
,
and
hopes
of
a
better
life
,
he
left
her
with
his
Fatherly
benediction
,
top
full
of
comfort
;
and
when
she
was
afterwards
told
that
he
came
out
of
respect
and
kindness
to
visit
her
Husband
,
she
said
,
No
,
but
God
had
sent
him
for
her
comfort
,
often
acknowledging
the
consolations
which
she
had
found
by
him
.
When
any
came
to
visit
her
in
the
time
of
her
sickness
,
at
the
parting
,
she
desired
them
to
pray
for
her
,
and
often
sent
Messengers
,
and
caused
Letters
to
be
directed
to
her
friends
in
London
to
pray
for
her
,
for
that
she
was
now
preparing
for
another
world
.
When
she
was
sometimes
desired
for
her
childrens
sake
to
chear
up
her self
,
Her
Faith
.
her
answer
was
,
that
to
leave
them
did
not
trouble
her
,
because
she
was
assured
that
God
would
provide
for
them
,
adding
that
she
would
willingly
leave
Husband
,
Children
,
and
all
,
to
go
to
Christ
,
which
was
just
the
minde
of
that
blessed
Martyr
Ignatius
,
Befall
me
(
said
he
)
what
will
,
or
can
,
so
I
may
enjoy
Jesus
Christ
,
my
Love
,
my
Life
that
was
crucified
for
me
;
or
rather
St.
Pauls
case
,
expressed
in
that
most
elegant
Barbarisme
,
Phil.
1.
23.
Desiring
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
multo
magis
melius
,
much
more
better
.
And
now
finding
the
day
of
her
life
wasted
to
the
evening
,
She
begs
Prayers
.
and
ready
to
dye
into
night
,
on
the
Lords
day
before
her
death
,
she
desired
the
prayers
of
the
Congregation
in
the
Parish
where
she
lived
,
being
well
assured
(
as
she
said
)
that
many
good
people
would
pray
heartily
for
her
.
After
which
,
some
coming
to
visit
her
,
and
exhorting
her
to
patience
,
and
to
remember
the
afflictions
of
Job
,
she
answered
,
that
she
had
had
her
part
in
his
afflictions
,
God
having
given
her
Luctuosam
foecunditatem
,
Her
Afflictions
.
as
St.
Jerom
said
of
Laeta
,
a
sad
,
and
sorrowfull
fruitfulness
,
taking
away
seven
of
her
children
in
their
minority
,
so
that
she
(
as
Hanna
spake
in
her
song
,
1
Sam.
2.
5.
)
that
had
born
seven
,
waxed
feeble
,
yet
she
comforted
her self
with
this
hope
,
that
they
were
in
Heaven
before
her
,
and
hoped
that
they
would
be
Lamps
to
lead
her
to
heaven
;
for
she
assured
her self
,
that
they
followed
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goeth
;
and
for
those
two
which
were
yet
alive
,
she
thanked
God
,
for
that
she
saw
no
ill
qualities
in
them
.
Besides
(
she
said
)
that
God
had
taken
away
her
goods
from
her
,
but
had
given
her
patience
,
which
to
her
was
of
more
value
;
and
she
esteemed
it
above
them
all
,
knowing
that
God
was
able
to
restore
all
when
he
pleased
.
She
often
acknowledged
Gods
goodness
to
her
in
sending
her
a
milde
sickness
,
and
not
taking
her
away
with
some
sudden
stroke
(
as
he
did
the
wife
of
Ezekiel
,
Chap.
24.
16.
)
or
by
some
tormenting
disease
,
as
he
is
pleased
to
visit
some
of
his
dear
ones
,
acknowledging
the
wonderful
mercy
of
God
to
her
therein
.
A
week
before
her
death
,
She
blesseth
her
Children
.
she
called
her
eldest
Daughter
to
her
,
being
to
go
from
her
to
School
at
Putney
,
and
putting
her
hand
on
her
shoulder
,
she
said
to
her
,
I
give
you
that
blessing
which
my
Mother
gave
me
at
her
death
,
The
God
of
Abraham
,
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Jacob
bless
you
(
and
then
added
the
blessing
which
Aaron
by
Gods
own
appointment
was
to
give
the
children
of
Israel
)
The
Lord
bless
thee
,
and
keep
thee
,
the
Lord
make
his
face
shine
upon
thee
,
and
be
gracious
unto
thee
;
the
Lord
lift
up
his
countenance
upon
thee
,
and
give
thee
peace
.
And
bid
her
serve
God
,
and
pray
duly
to
him
both
morning
and
evening
,
and
fear
his
Name
,
and
then
(
said
she
)
I
doubt
not
but
God
will
bless
you
,
as
he
hath
blessed
me
.
In
the
evening
of
the
same
day
,
she
commanded
her
younger
Daughter
to
be
brought
her
,
and
to
be
put
upon
the
bed
in
a
kneeling
posture
,
and
then
putting
her
hand
on
her
shoulder
,
she
gave
her
also
the
same
blessing
as
she
had
given
to
her
sister
.
Four
dayes
before
her
death
she
grew
a
little
better
,
which
put
her
Friends
in
some
hope
of
her
recovery
;
but
the
day
following
her
sickness
seized
on
her
again
,
and
so
continued
upon
her
that
she
slept
no
more
till
she
slept
the
sleep
of
death
,
and
together
with
her
sickness
,
her
Piety
,
Devotions
,
and
comforts
encreased
in
her
.
In
the
last
night
of
her
life
,
presently
after
midnight
,
feeling
death
now
approaching
,
she
sent
for
her
Husband
,
Her
Devotion
and
Family
out
of
their
beds
,
and
told
him
when
he
came
to
her
,
that
she
was
now
leaving
the
world
and
him
,
and
expressed
in
many
words
her
great
devotion
,
faith
and
assurance
of
that
everlasting
life
which
she
now
was
shortly
to
enjoy
,
and
desired
that
they
might
now
all
pray
together
,
which
they
did
,
she
still
expressing
much
devotion
and
comfort
;
and
after
an
hour
spent
in
those
passages
,
she
desired
that
the
Bell
might
be
tolled
for
her
,
and
some
Gentlewomen
of
her
neighbours
,
coming
to
her
,
before
them
she
expressed
her
comforts
,
and
assurances
of
everlasting
life
as
before
,
and
with
increase
,
and
therein
,
and
in
prayers
they
continued
till
near
the
rising
of
the
Sun
.
After
this
she
seemed
for
a
wh'le
willing
to
slumber
,
and
closed
her
eyes
,
and
so
lay
for
a
little
while
,
but
then
turned
her
head
to
the
other
side
of
the
Pillow
,
and
after
a
few
restless
turnings
,
she
said
(
what
the
Prophet
Micha
had
said
before
her
,
Mich.
2.
10.
)
There
is
no
rest
in
this
world
,
and
then
opening
her
eyes
,
after
some
expressions
of
the
comfort
which
she
felt
,
distinctly
knowing
all
that
were
present
,
and
speaking
to
them
all
,
she
seemed
to
slumber
again
,
and
after
a
little
time
,
spake
these
words
,
Come
,
let
us
go
,
let
us
go
;
repeating
those
words
several
times
,
which
she
spake
not
in
a
slumber
,
but
being
awake
,
and
as
perfect
in
her
understanding
,
and
memory
,
as
at
any
time
in
her
life
.
And
it
is
a
comforttable
opinion
that
Divines
teach
from
Luke
16.
22.
that
the
Angels
do
attend
on
Gods
children
,
especially
at
the
time
of
their
dissolution
,
to
conduct
their
souls
from
earth
,
to
heaven
;
which
opinion
she
sometimes
in
her
sickness
related
to
her
Husband
,
and
added
,
that
she
had
heard
it
from
the
Pulpit
,
and
had
read
it
in
some
Books
,
and
she
believed
it
to
be
true
,
and
comforted
her self
with
it
.
After
a
little
time
she
called
for
some
drink
,
and
having
taken
it
,
it
began
to
alter
her
,
as
it
seems
she
felt
in
her self
,
for
she
presently
laid
her self
back
on
her
Pillow
,
and
lifting
up
her
eyes
towards
Heaven
,
she
said
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
;
Lord
Jesus
receive
my
soul
;
and
so
continued
moving
her
lips
,
and
her
tongue
,
but
her
words
were
not
heard
,
and
then
held
up
one
hand
,
and
then
joyned
both
her
hands
together
,
holding
them
up
with
her
eyes
still
heaven-ward
,
till
her
strength
failing
her
,
she
laid
down
her
hands
by
her
,
and
stretched
her self
in
the
bed
without
any
help
,
and
sweetly
fell
asleep
about
seven
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
Her
Death
.
August
the
15.
Anno
Christi
1646.
And
August
the
24.
she
was
decently
,
and
solemnly
laid
in
her
bed
of
rest
;
the
house
(
as
Job
saith
)
appointed
for
all
the
living
,
Job
30.
23.
where
the
weary
are
at
rest
;
where
the
wicked
cease
from
troubling
,
and
hear
not
the
voyce
of
the
oppressor
,
Job
3.
17
,
18.
The
Life
,
and
Death
of
Mrs.
Margaret
Corbet
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1656.
IF
we
enquire
into
the
Relations
of
this
Gentlewoman
,
Her
Parentage
either
by
Affinity
or
Consanguinity
,
or
both
sides
,
the
Families
are
ancient
,
of
renown
,
and
good
reputation
.
Concerning
the
Family
from
whence
she
was
descended
,
her
Father
was
Sir
Nathaniel
Brent
,
late
Warden
of
Merton
College
,
a
learned
Knight
,
whose
great
pains
,
and
dangerous
adventures
to
procure
the
History
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
(
which
he
translated
into
English
)
are
to
be
remembred
with
an
honourable
mention
,
and
for
his
faithful
discovery
of
Jesuitical
juglings
,
his
name
will
be
had
in
honour
,
when
the
names
of
the
Popish
party
will
rot
.
Her
Mother
,
the
Lady
Martha
Brent
,
was
a
Lady
of
a
Gracious
spirit
,
abounding
in
love
,
meekness
,
humility
,
love
to
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
Gods
Children
.
Her
delight
(
with
David
)
was
in
the
society
of
Saints
.
She
imitated
her
worthy
Father
in
the
sweetness
of
disposition
,
who
was
Dr.
Robert
Abbot
,
that
learned
and
godly
Bishop
of
Sarum
,
who
was
Malleus
Baptismi
,
&
Armianismi
,
the
Hammer
of
Popery
and
Arminianisme
:
His
excellent
Works
or
Monuments
of
his
Honourable
memory
.
To
be
born
of
a
godly
Family
,
and
to
be
well
descended
,
is
a
mercy
not
to
be
neglected
.
Mr.
Philpot
,
a
zealous
Martyr
,
being
a
Kings
Son
,
and
an
Archdeacon
,
told
his
adversaries
that
he
was
a
Gentleman
.
Anabap●istical
parity
,
and
Levelling
designs
are
worthily
to
be
abhorred
,
and
looked
upon
as
a
ready
way
to
confusion
,
rapine
,
and
violence
.
So
then
we
see
that
she
was
a
Gentlewoman
every
way
well
descended
.
Her
Ancestors
were
persons
of
Honour
,
and
from
them
she
had
the
benefit
of
an
ingenuous
and
liberal
Education
.
This
is
much
,
but
it
s
more
,
when
I
say
that
she
came
of
a
godly
stock
,
and
of
praying
Relations
;
and
indeed
,
this
is
that
which
ennobles
Nobility
it self
.
God
in
mercy
began
with
this
Gentlewoman
betimes
,
Her
timely
Conversion
.
even
about
the
fourteenth
year
of
her
age
.
Then
God
gave
her
a
willing
minde
,
and
purpose
of
heart
to
serve
him
in
the
dayes
of
her
youth
:
Insomuch
as
she
was
swift
to
hear
the
word
of
God
,
she
waited
diligently
at
the
posts
of
Wisdomes
Gate
.
She
wrote
the
Sermons
which
she
heard
(
a
practice
used
by
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
that
rare
English
Josiah
)
and
she
left
many
volumes
of
Sermons
of
her
own
hand-writing
,
taken
with
great
dexterity
,
and
these
are
as
so
many
choise
Monuments
of
her
Industry
.
She
was
much
conversant
in
reading
of
the
holy
Scriptures
(
which
can
make
us
wise
unto
salvation
)
and
she
joyned
with
her
reading
,
prayer
,
Her
Piety
.
and
meditation
.
Her
delight
was
in
the
word
of
God
:
It
was
(
as
with
Jeremy
)
the
joy
and
rejoycing
of
her
soul
;
and
with
the
reading
of
Scriptures
she
searched
Expositors
,
and
Practical
Divines
,
and
attained
thereby
to
such
a
measure
of
Divine
knowledge
,
as
enabled
her
to
state
some
Questions
of
controversie
for
her
better
use
,
and
help
of
her
memory
,
and
to
discourse
very
soundly
upon
the
most
material
points
of
Religion
,
and
even
above
her
age
and
sexe
,
to
maintain
the
truth
,
as
occasion
was
offered
,
with
strength
of
Argument
against
gain-sayers
.
She
was
eminent
for
the
grace
of
Humility
;
Her
Humility
.
and
when
I
have
said
that
she
was
of
an
humble
spirit
,
what
can
be
said
more
?
This
the
Apostle
would
have
us
to
be
cloathed
withall
,
1
Pet.
5.
7.
Humility
is
the
ornament
of
all
Graces
:
It
s
that
Salt
that
seasons
the
best
parts
and
graces
.
So
humble
was
the
spirit
of
this
excellent
Gentlewoman
,
that
the
poorest
might
have
free
access
unto
her
,
and
receive
curteous
language
from
her
mouth
,
and
liberal
almes
from
her
heart
and
hand
,
both
being
opened
wide
for
their
relief
.
The
observation
of
this
humble
deportment
from
her
child-hood
,
gained
the
heart
of
her
dear
Husband
unto
her
,
long
before
she
was
ripe
for
her
Marriage
:
Her
humble
spirit
evidently
appeared
by
her
condescending
to
them
of
low
estate
:
the
servants
in
her
Family
,
the
poorest
,
and
meanest
in
the
Parish
where
she
lived
,
will
bear
witness
to
the
truth
of
this
particular
.
She
was
of
a
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
Her
Meekness
.
which
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
1.
Pet.
3.
3.
)
is
in
the
sight
of
God
of
great
price
.
All
her
Relations
will
attest
her
meek
deportment
,
and
how
much
she
hated
brawls
and
contentions
:
Her
very
enemies
(
if
they
would
speak
their
consicences
)
can
testifie
her
readiness
to
pass
by
injuries
.
So
far
she
was
from
rendring
reviling
for
revilings
,
that
she
endeavoured
to
rec●mpence
●vil
with
good
,
and
prayed
for
such
as
despitefully
used
her
,
professing
that
it
was
the
desire
of
her
●●ul
to
do
her
very
enemies
all
the
Christian
offices
of
love
which
lay
in
her
power
.
Special
notice
ought
also
to
be
taken
of
her
Wisdome
and
Gravity
in
the
ordering
of
her
conversation
Her
discourses
were
savoury
,
Her
P●udence
and
Gravity
.
administring
Grace
to
the
hearers
,
and
tending
to
edification
.
Her
behaviour
was
modest
,
and
grave
;
though
she
was
of
a
cheerfull
spirit
,
yet
it
was
without
levity
:
She
was
no
tatler
,
busie-body
,
no
medler
in
the
affairs
of
others
:
She
was
no
gadder
up
and
down
from
house
to
house
,
hearing
,
and
telling
of
news
(
as
too
many
do
to
the
wounding
of
the
reputations
of
others
.
)
The
vain
and
frivolous
discourse
of
some
who
came
to
visit
her
,
was
an
heavy
burden
,
and
affliction
to
her
spirit
.
The
dicourses
of
such
as
tended
to
the
defaming
and
blasting
others
reputation
,
were
a
great
grief
and
trouble
unto
her
;
and
when
she
heard
such
discourses
,
she
would
endeavour
to
turn
the
stream
another
way
,
and
move
such
discourse
as
might
be
profitable
for
the
sou●s
good
.
Her
Love
was
very
eminent
towards
all
those
that
feared
God
:
Her
love
to
the
Saints
.
she
was
with
David
,
a
Companion
to
such
,
a
lover
of
their
acquaintance
,
who
were
the
Saints
,
the
excellent
ones
,
Psal.
16.
3.
Insomuch
as
when
she
apprehended
any
thing
of
God
,
though
in
persons
inclining
to
separation
,
and
of
a
contrary
judgement
from
her
,
she
was
so
compassionate
,
as
to
labour
with
much
sweetness
and
candour
,
to
convince
them
of
their
errours
,
and
to
w●n
them
to
the
truth
;
imitating
herein
the
holy
practice
of
learned
Musculus
,
who
gained
some
Anabaptists
,
and
Sectaries
by
kindness
,
and
benefits
,
and
〈◊〉
them
as
much
by
love
as
by
arguments
.
Her
holy
Courage
deserves
special
notice
;
Her
Courage
.
for
though
she
was
humble
,
meek
,
and
loving
,
yet
she
was
stout
and
couragious
in
declaring
her
judgement
upon
just
occasions
,
before
those
whom
she
knew
to
be
contrary
minded
,
hating
compliance
against
conscience
,
and
doubting
alwayes
the
soundness
and
sincerity
of
those
who
du●st
not
own
their
opinions
.
She
was
much
of
her
worthy
Fathers
temper
in
that
particular
,
who
hath
been
often
heard
to
say
,
that
a
Coward
can
hardly
be
an
honest
man
;
and
much
of
Esters
resolution
,
desiring
rather
to
suffer
her self
than
sluggishly
,
and
silently
to
see
the
truths
of
God
to
suffer
.
She
was
a
praying
Christian
:
Her
frequent
prayers
.
She
was
much
in
prayers
and
tears
;
much
in
a
sacred
acquaintance
,
and
holy
communion
with
God
:
Her
gift
in
prayer
was
very
great
:
She
was
much
in
her
Closet
alone
,
and
there
much
upon
her
knees
:
An
excellent
patern
for
womens
imitation
,
which
by
no
means
should
suffer
that
great
duty
to
be
omitted
.
It
was
a
Character
of
Paul
,
when
converted
,
Act.
9.
11.
Behold
he
prayes
.
Praying
Christians
are
the
best
Christians
,
they
are
prevailing
Christians
;
and
as
Reverend
and
holy
Mr.
Dod
was
used
to
say
,
Never
d●spair
of
that
person
who
can
but
pray
.
She
was
●ixed
and
〈◊〉
in
Religion
,
having
frequently
read
the
Scriptures
,
〈…〉
〈◊〉
many
●ound
,
orthodox
,
and
practical
Divines
,
she
became
settled
,
rooted
and
grounded
in
the
truth
.
She
was
one
that
held
fast
her
profession
without
wav●ing
.
She
was
not
〈◊〉
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
Eph.
4.
14.
neither
was
she
of
their
humours
,
who
for
politick
ends
comply
with
all
companies
in
their
opinions
.
She
kept
close
to
the
publick
Ministry
where
she
lived
,
there
she
heard
the
word
faithfully
dispensed
.
She
neither
was
of
their
opinion
,
nor
practice
,
who
out
of
I
know
not
what
kinde
of
singularity
,
separate
from
the
Ministry
of
a
godly
Pastor
and
Husband
.
Her
delight
was
very
great
in
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
she
was
glad
when
they
said
,
Let
us
go
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
in
company
.
She
had
such
an
high
esteem
of
,
and
longing
desire
unto
the
house
of
God
,
that
when
her
strength
failed
her
,
she
would
be
carried
thither
;
by
reason
of
lameness
,
the
feet
of
her
body
were
weak
,
but
the
feet
of
her
soul
,
her
affections
,
were
strong
,
nimble
,
and
vigorous
.
Look
upon
her
in
her
Relations
,
Her
Family
government
.
as
a
Wife
,
a
Mother
,
and
Mistress
,
and
you
shall
see
she
was
mindefull
of
her
duty
to
God
in
them
all
:
Her
great
care
and
endeavour
was
to
set
up
God
in
her
Family
;
in
order
whereunto
she
bestowed
great
pains
in
Catechising
of
her
children
,
and
other
near
Relations
committed
unto
her
charge
.
Her
great
design
was
to
bring
them
all
up
in
the
fear
and
admonition
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
inculcate
again
and
again
,
that
main
and
needfull
lesson
of
Remembring
their
Creator
in
the
dayes
of
their
youth
.
Much
pains
she
took
in
Catechising
,
and
instructing
her
servants
,
especially
before
they
were
to
receive
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
She
used
to
examine
them
of
the
Sermons
they
heard
,
and
she
customarily
read
over
those
Sermon
Notes
to
them
which
she
had
taken
●t
Church
,
that
so
they
might
be
the
better
prepared
to
give
an
account
thereof
to
her
Husband
.
God
was
pleased
to
give
her
several
Olive
branches
round
about
her
Table
,
well
bred
,
well
Catechised
,
and
well
governed
,
and
of
very
great
hopes
.
As
Eunice
and
Lois
instructed
young
Timothy
,
so
she
instructed
those
hopefull
little
ones
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
acquainted
them
with
the
knowledge
of
God
in
their
tender
years
.
Thus
according
to
Solomons
counsel
,
they
were
trained
up
in
the
way
wherein
they
should
walk
,
Prov.
21.
6.
and
that
even
from
their
childhood
;
insomuch
as
one
of
them
(
though
very
young
)
hearing
a
neighbour
using
the
name
of
the
Lord
upon
a
sleight
occasion
,
reproved
him
for
it
,
alleadging
the
Commandement
of
God
against
it
,
Thou
shalt
not
take
the
Name
of
God
in
vain
.
And
another
of
them
reasoning
with
his
fellows
about
God
and
the
Devil
,
professed
that
he
had
rather
be
in
hell
with
God
,
than
in
heaven
with
the
Devil
.
And
a
third
,
who
by
reason
of
her
age
could
not
speak
distinctly
,
said
in
some
discourse
with
her
Father
,
that
God
Almighty
would
not
bless
them
who
tell
Fibbs
(
meaning
Lies
)
and
that
she
had
rather
dye
than
tell
a
Fibb
;
so
far
had
their
Mothers
instructions
prevailed
with
them
.
She
was
eminent
for
a
charitable
and
bountifull
spirit
;
Her
Charity
.
she
was
another
Dorcas
,
full
of
good
works
,
and
Alms-d●eds
.
That
high
Elogium
that
Solomon
gives
a
vertuous
woman
,
may
properly
be
applied
unto
her
,
Many
Daughters
have
done
vertuously
,
but
she
excelled
them
all
,
Prov.
31.
29.
Many
there
are
that
come
far
short
of
her
,
but
very
few
that
went
beyond
her
in
the
acts
of
Charity
.
God
gave
her
a
liberal
and
plentifull
estate
,
and
that
was
a
great
mercy
;
but
it
was
a
far
greater
mercy
that
he
gave
her
a
liberal
heart
to
do
good
,
and
to
distribute
:
To
cast
her
bread
on
the
waters
,
and
to
honour
God
with
her
substance
.
That
protestation
which
Job
makes
for
his
own
vindication
,
may
fitly
be
applied
unto
her
,
Job
31.
16
,
19.
He
would
not
with-hold
the
poor
from
their
desire
,
nor
cause
the
eyes
of
the
widow
to
fail
.
He
would
not
see
any
to
perish
for
want
of
cloathing
,
nor
any
poor
without
covering
.
The
whole
Country
round
about
where
she
dwelt
,
will
bear
her
witness
,
that
she
visited
and
relieved
the
sick
,
and
cloathed
the
naked
,
fed
the
hungry
,
and
healed
the
wounded
.
Her
purse
,
her
hand
,
her
heart
,
were
all
open
for
their
relief
.
She
bought
many
precious
Drugs
,
and
cordial
waters
:
She
made
several
precious
salves
,
and
gave
them
all
away
to
such
as
were
in
need
of
them
.
She
spared
not
her
best
pains
,
being
never
aweary
of
well
doing
;
insomuch
that
in
the
extremity
of
her
greatest
sickness
(
such
bowels
of
compassion
yearned
in
her
)
she
compounded
several
Medicines
with
her
own
hands
,
and
applied
them
.
Thus
will
her
works
praise
her
in
the
Gate
,
and
being
dead
,
she
yet
speaketh
,
Prov.
31.
31.
Heb.
11.
4.
For
her
precious
name
liveth
.
The
Lord
will
have
the
name
of
the
Righteous
to
be
in
everlasting
remembrance
,
Psal.
112.
6.
and
the
memory
of
the
just
is
blessed
,
Prov.
10.
7.
And
precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
,
Psal.
116.
15.
Now
this
rare
Gentlewoman
reaps
the
fruit
of
her
serving
of
God
,
and
the
whole
harvest
,
whereof
she
received
onely
the
first
fruits
in
this
present
world
.
The
usual
saying
is
,
Her
Sickness
.
All
is
well
that
ends
well
:
Come
we
therefore
to
speak
of
her
end
.
Her
life
was
holy
,
and
therefore
her
death
must
needs
be
happy
.
It
pleased
the
Lord
to
exercise
her
with
a
long
and
lingring
sickness
;
and
amidst
the
weakness
of
the
outward
man
,
God
gave
her
great
strength
in
her
inward
man
;
though
her
limbs
and
outward
strength
failed
her
,
yet
God
was
her
strength
and
portion
,
and
he
never
failed
her
.
A
few
dayes
before
her
distemper
waxed
high
(
her
Husband
being
from
home
)
she
sent
for
all
her
Family
both
young
and
old
,
to
come
in
unto
her
chamber
,
with
whom
she
prayed
near
two
hours
,
with
such
pathetical
,
heavenly
,
Scripture-language
,
as
drew
admiration
and
tears
from
those
that
were
present
.
She
blessed
her
children
,
counselled
her
servants
,
heartily
and
affectionately
commended
her
Husband
unto
God
;
she
wept
and
prayed
,
and
prayed
and
wept
,
and
could
not
easily
part
with
the
company
,
nor
yet
leave
off
praying
,
and
weeping
.
Upon
the
encrease
of
her
distemper
,
Her
holy
speeches
.
her
spirit
was
much
disturbed
,
and
some
impertinent
speeches
did
fall
from
her
,
yet
in
the
middest
of
all
her
impertinences
,
Grace
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
,
did
eminently
declare
their
Power
and
Sovereignty
in
her
,
by
many
savoury
and
choice
speeches
,
and
sweet
breathings
of
her
soul
;
some
of
which
are
these
that
follow
,
I
was
in
the
Devils
claws
,
but
Jesus
Christ
,
the
sweet
Bridegroom
of
my
soul
,
the
sweet
Bridegroom
of
my
soul
(
these
words
she
often
reiterated
)
the
sweet
Bridegroom
of
my
soul
hath
delivered
me
.
At
another
time
,
I
am
safe
,
for
Jesus
Christ
is
at
my
heart
,
and
I
would
not
part
with
him
for
ten
thousand
worlds
.
Again
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
the
Captain
of
my
salvation
,
ride
on
gloriously
conquering
,
and
to
conquer
for
me
Satan
,
Sin
,
Hell
,
Death
,
and
all
mine
enemies
.
Afterwards
again
,
I
was
in
Hell
,
but
now
I
am
in
Heaven
;
I
am
in
Heaven
indeed
,
indeed
I
am
in
Heaven
;
I
am
in
Heaven
eternally
;
I
am
in
Heaven
the
habitation
of
Gods
glory
unto
all
eternity
.
Much
of
this
nature
she
did
speak
,
even
when
her
understanding
was
so
disturbed
,
that
she
scarce
did
know
her
near
Relations
,
and
those
who
did
attend
upon
her
in
her
Chamber
.
And
now
all
these
things
are
worthy
to
be
transmitted
unto
posterity
,
and
to
be
had
in
perpetual
remembrance
.
She
was
an
eminently
godly
Gentlewoman
,
Her
Character
being
but
little
above
Eight
and
twenty
years
of
age
when
she
dyed
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
Anno
Christi
1656.
But
though
she
was
young
in
years
,
yet
was
she
old
in
Grace
:
She
had
lived
long
in
a
little
time
:
Her
Death
.
She
was
a
mirror
of
her
age
,
and
a
renown
of
her
sexe
,
a
pattern
worthy
of
imitation
.
She
was
the
beloved
faithfull
wife
of
as
an
intirely
loving
and
faithfull
Husband
.
She
was
a
tender
affectionate
Mother
to
her
own
,
and
no
less
carefull
of
those
pledges
committed
to
his
charge
.
She
was
a
most
dear
Sister
,
an
affectionate
Mistress
,
carefull
both
of
the
bodies
and
souls
of
her
servants
,
that
they
should
neither
want
corporal
,
nor
spiritual
food
.
Her
profession
was
with
Joshua
,
Chap.
24.
15.
Choose
you
this
day
whom
you
will
serve
;
But
as
for
me
,
I
and
my
house
,
we
will
serve
the
Lord
.
She
was
not
onely
a
friend
to
her
friends
,
but
a
friend
to
her
enemies
,
even
unto
such
as
despitefully
used
her
All
the
Country
round
about
could
not
but
look
upon
her
,
whilst
living
as
a
publick
gain
,
and
when
dead
▪
as
a
publick
loss
:
She
was
very
usefull
whilst
she
lived
,
and
will
be
much
missed
now
she
is
dead
.
Two
things
were
very
eminent
in
her
:
Setledness
in
Religion
,
and
holiness
of
conversation
.
By
her
death
the
poor
have
lost
a
liberal
Almoner
;
the
sick
〈…〉
a
good
Physitian
;
the
wounded
have
lost
a
〈◊〉
Chirurgion
;
the
Husband
hath
lost
a
faithful
Wife
;
the
children
a
tender
Mother
,
the
servants
a
gracious
Mistress
:
and
not
any
that
knew
her
of
all
her
neighbours
and
friends
,
but
they
will
finde
a
great
loss
,
and
miss
of
her
.
All
that
knew
her
loved
her
,
but
onely
such
whose
love
is
not
worth
the
having
.
She
lived
much
desired
,
and
dyed
much
lamented
:
For
her
to
live
was
Christ
,
and
to
die
was
gain
,
Phil.
1.
21.
She
was
honoured
in
her
life
,
and
she
was
honoured
at
her
death
,
by
a
confluence
of
many
persons
of
quality
,
of
the
Gentry
,
Ministry
,
and
Neighbourhood
round
about
,
who
by
their
concourse
at
her
Funeral
,
shewed
plainly
in
what
an
high
estimation
she
was
amongst
them
,
and
that
her
good
Name
was
like
a
precious
Oyntment
powred
forth
.
The
hope
of
Glory
was
that
sovereign
Cordial
which
abundantly
revived
,
and
satisfied
her
spirits
whilst
she
lived
,
and
now
her
hope
is
turned
into
fruition
,
and
her
faith
into
vision
.
All
her
sorrows
and
sighings
are
turned
away
,
and
her
imployment
is
without
the
least
tediousness
,
without
interruption
,
and
intermission
to
sing
Hosannahs
,
and
Allelujahs
to
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
Throne
,
and
to
the
Lamb
for
ever
more
.
This
Life
was
drawn
up
by
my
Reverend
and
worthy
Friend
Dr.
Henry
Wilkinson
,
principal
of
Magdalen
Hall
,
Oxon.
The
Life
,
and
Death
of
Mrs.
Elizabeth
Wilkinson
,
who
dyed
Anno
Christi
1654.
Mrs.
Elizabeth
Wilkinson
was
born
of
godly
Parents
,
Her
parentage
,
and
education
.
of
an
ancient
,
and
well
reputed
Family
of
the
Gentry
in
Devonshire
.
Her
Father
was
Mr.
Anthony
Gifford
,
her
Mother
,
Mrs.
Elizabeth
Cottle
,
and
by
them
she
was
religiously
educated
during
her
minority
:
After
which
she
lived
with
an
Aunt
(
an
old
Disciple
)
above
twenty
yeares
together
,
where
she
had
many
prizes
put
into
her
hands
to
get
wisdome
,
even
many
spirituall
advantages
for
her
eternall
good
.
But
considering
that
no
helps
of
education
,
nor
any
means
could
prove
effectuall
without
divine
influences
;
it
pleased
the
Lord
out
of
the
riches
of
his
mercy
,
in
a
signall
manner
to
vouchsafe
a
blessing
to
all
those
helps
,
for
the
good
of
her
soul
,
and
to
crown
all
endeavours
in
order
thereunto
with
good
success
.
She
was
observed
from
her
childhood
to
be
very
docile
,
very
willing
to
learn
,
industrious
in
reading
of
,
Her
timely
conversion
.
and
swift
to
hear
the
Word
of
God
preached
.
She
was
very
carefull
to
remember
what
she
heard
,
and
took
much
pains
in
writing
Sermons
,
and
collecting
speciall
Notes
out
of
practicall
Divines
.
She
had
the
ornament
of
a
meek
,
and
quiet
spirit
;
with
that
she
was
eminently
adorned
:
She
looked
not
(
as
too
many
do
)
upon
gaudy
,
and
vain
dresses
as
any
ornament
:
She
neither
liked
them
,
nor
conformed
to
them
,
but
went
in
a
grave
,
decent
,
and
sober
attire
:
She
was
humble
,
gentle
,
tender-hearted
,
and
full
of
bowels
of
compassion
,
remembring
such
as
were
in
bonds
,
as
if
she
had
been
bound
with
them
,
Heb.
13.
3.
She
was
of
so
affable
,
sweet
,
and
courteous
a
disposition
,
that
she
gained
abundance
of
love
,
and
respect
from
all
those
that
conversed
with
her
:
and
by
this
means
she
was
the
greater
gainer
by
all
good
conferences
.
It
was
her
usuall
custome
to
move
good
discourse
,
and
ofttimes
she
turned
the
stream
of
other
impertinent
talk
into
something
which
was
solid
,
and
tended
unto
edification
,
and
that
ministred
grace
to
the
hearers
.
She
kept
a
Diary
of
Gods
dealings
with
her
soul
,
Her
piety
.
and
of
other
various
dispensations
that
she
met
withall
.
She
was
much
busied
in
prayer
,
meditation
,
and
self-examination
.
She
would
often
desire
her
Husband
,
and
others
of
her
acquaintance
to
deal
plainly
,
and
impartially
with
her
.
For
(
said
she
)
I
would
not
be
deceived
with
a
formall
profession
,
nor
with
a
temporary
faith
.
Perhaps
through
affection
you
may
judge
far
better
of
me
than
I
deserve
;
wherefore
I
desire
you
to
sift
,
and
search
me
throughly
:
for
I
like
such
plain
dealing
best
of
all
,
and
those
are
my
best
friends
which
deal
most
plainly
with
me
.
In
process
of
time
after
a
carefull
watching
over
her
heart
,
Her
growth
in
grace
.
and
frequent
addresses
made
unto
the
Throne
of
grace
,
she
found
returns
answerable
to
her
prayers
,
and
desires
:
God
gave
her
a
large
measure
both
of
parts
,
and
graces
:
She
was
able
not
only
to
assert
the
truths
of
God
,
but
to
convince
gainsayers
.
She
abounded
in
love
,
faith
meekness
,
humility
,
and
the
rest
of
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
insomuch
as
she
became
a
Christian
of
the
higher
Form
,
a
tall
Cedar
of
Libanus
,
a
grown
,
solid
,
and
excellent
Christian
.
It
pleased
God
for
the
triall
of
her
graces
,
Her
afflictions
sanctified
.
to
exercise
her
very
much
in
the
School
of
affliction
.
Insomuch
as
ten
years
before
her
death
,
she
was
(
one
time
reckoned
with
another
)
at
least
half
the
time
sick
.
But
God
ordered
this
sickness
of
her
body
to
be
a
medicine
for
her
soul.
For
the
spirit
of
prayer
was
much
set
on
work
hereby
;
and
her
faith
,
love
,
and
patience
did
appear
,
and
shine
the
more
eminently
.
Out
of
the
Furnace
she
came
forth
as
gold
purified
seven
times
:
so
that
the
rod
,
and
staff
,
correction
,
and
instruction
went
together
,
and
by
these
fatherly
chastisements
her
soul
did
thrive
more
abundantly
.
When
she
was
able
,
she
neglected
not
the
frequenting
of
the
publick
Assemblies
:
they
were
her
delight
:
and
she
was
a
professed
adversary
to
the
withdrawing
from
the
publick
Congregations
of
the
Saints
.
Both
them
,
and
the
godly
,
and
Reverend
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
she
had
in
high
esteem
,
and
reverenced
them
all
her
dayes
.
And
when
she
was
not
able
to
go
to
the
publick
Congregations
,
she
used
to
spend
her
time
in
reading
,
prayer
,
and
meditating
at
home
,
and
imployed
her
friends
to
read
to
her
,
and
pray
with
her
.
Such
as
were
stable
,
and
sincere
Christians
were
her
delight
:
Those
she
accounted
more
excellent
than
their
neighbours
.
She
would
often
say
,
that
She
valued
no
friends
like
to
those
who
were
friends
to
her
soul.
Concerning
her
deportment
,
Her
Relative
duties
.
and
carriage
to
her
Relations
(
for
such
as
are
reall
Saints
shew
it
in
their
severall
capacities
)
never
was
a
Wife
more
full
of
sincere
love
,
and
respect
to
an
Husband
,
whom
she
loved
entirely
,
and
was
as
entirely
beloved
by
him
.
Her
affection
to
her
children
was
very
tender
:
She
was
carefull
to
Catechize
,
instruct
,
and
to
train
them
up
in
the
fear
of
God
;
and
upon
her
Deathbed
,
amongst
many
other
excellent
counsels
,
and
instructions
,
she
added
this
charge
as
from
a
dying
Mother
,
that
they
should
remember
that
they
had
a
Mother
,
who
would
not
allow
them
in
any
sin
.
She
was
carefull
also
to
instruct
her
servants
,
and
to
teach
them
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
Indeed
she
was
ready
,
and
willing
(
as
opportunity
was
offered
)
to
do
good
unto
all
:
and
as
need
required
,
gave
unto
them
,
both
corporall
,
and
spirituall
food
.
She
had
a
large
heart
,
and
improved
it
to
do
a
great
deal
of
good
in
a
little
time
:
Insomuch
as
the
poor
,
the
sick
,
the
afflicted
,
and
the
unexperienced
to
whom
she
was
very
mercifull
,
and
usefull
whilest
she
lived
,
had
a
very
great
miss
of
her
when
she
was
dead
.
In
brief
,
she
was
one
of
those
Worthies
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
:
And
yet
to
give
a
further
Character
of
her
,
I
will
here
set
down
a
Narrative
,
copied
exactly
out
of
her
own
hand-writing
,
of
Gods
gracious
dealing
with
her
soul
,
as
it
follows
word
for
word
.
It
pleased
the
Lord
out
of
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
The
time
,
a●
manner
of
〈◊〉
conversion
.
to
remove
me
from
an
ignorant
place
where
I
was
born
,
and
to
bring
me
very
young
,
into
a
Religious
Family
:
And
when
I
was
about
twelve
years
of
age
,
upon
the
reading
in
the
Practice
of
Piety
,
concerning
the
happy
estate
of
the
godly
,
and
the
miserable
condition
of
the
wicked
in
their
death
,
and
so
for
ever
unto
all
eternity
;
it
pleased
the
Lord
so
much
to
affect
my
heart
with
it
,
as
from
that
time
my
heart
was
wrought
over
to
a
desire
to
walk
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
But
at
that
time
,
I
fear
,
I
did
not
go
upon
a
right
principle
;
for
I
then
did
not
eye
the
glory
of
God
in
it
,
but
only
my
own
safety
,
that
it
might
be
well
with
me
for
ever
.
But
quickly
after
that
I
had
but
begun
to
set
my
face
towards
Sion
,
Satans
malice
.
I
was
set
upon
with
many
temptations
,
and
perplexities
in
my
thoughts
,
which
were
very
troublesome
to
me
at
all
times
,
but
especially
when
I
was
alone
:
the
consideration
whereof
brought
such
an
horrour
upon
my
conscience
,
insomuch
as
I
did
not
know
what
to
do
.
That
little
I
had
,
whether
from
education
,
or
from
the
light
of
Nature
,
caused
a
striving
in
me
continually
against
those
thoughts
of
Atheisme
,
which
were
most
terrible
unto
me
.
I
was
sensible
that
it
was
a
fearfull
sin
to
have
any
such
thoughts
to
lodge
within
my
brest
:
but
I
desired
from
my
soul
to
be
freed
from
them
,
and
had
continuall
reasonings
within
me
against
them
,
and
yet
still
for
a
long
time
I
was
troubled
,
but
could
not
acquaint
any
with
my
condition
.
I
did
not
think
that
it
was
so
with
any
other
as
it
was
with
me
.
In
this
strait
,
Gods
mercy
.
when
I
knew
not
which
way
to
turn
me
,
even
there
did
the
Lord
extend
his
compassion
towards
me
in
my
greatest
extremity
,
in
directing
me
to
read
Calvins
Institutions
,
and
especially
that
part
that
treats
of
the
Creation
.
Whereupon
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
give
in
such
satisfaction
to
my
soul
,
concerning
those
things
about
which
I
was
troubled
,
as
that
from
that
time
forwards
I
was
not
violently
assaulted
in
that
kind
.
But
no
sooner
was
I
freed
from
that
trouble
,
but
new
ones
sprang
up
:
For
the
very
remembrance
of
that
horrid
sin
of
Atheisme
,
Satans
subtilty
.
left
such
a
terrour
upon
my
spirit
,
as
made
me
fear
that
I
had
committed
that
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
:
and
so
my
condition
seemed
to
be
,
not
only
for
the
present
,
but
,
in
my
apprehension
,
then
for
ever
most
miserable
.
All
other
sins
,
though
never
so
great
,
I
knew
upon
true
repentance
were
pardonable
:
but
this
sin
,
that
I
lay
under
the
fear
of
,
I
knew
out
of
the
Word
of
God
should
never
be
pardoned
:
which
caused
many
sad
fears
upon
my
spirit
known
to
God
alone
.
For
the
removall
of
these
fears
,
Gods
mercy
.
the
Lord
in
mercy
directed
me
to
the
reading
of
Mr.
Scudders
Works
;
where
are
laid
down
the
marks
of
that
sin
.
Upon
perusall
whereof
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
satisfie
my
misgiving
heart
,
by
a
clear
manifestation
to
my
soul
,
that
I
had
not
committed
that
sin
;
and
so
assured
me
that
though
my
sins
were
great
,
yet
were
they
pardonable
,
which
put
me
more
chearfully
upon
the
use
of
such
means
as
the
Lord
had
directed
me
unto
.
And
having
satisfaction
given
in
concerning
this
particular
,
there
was
a
great
burden
taken
off
from
my
spirit
.
Although
I
found
no
grace
in
my
heart
,
nor
discovery
of
the
love
of
God
unto
my
soul
,
yet
,
in
that
there
was
but
a
possibility
,
there
was
a
ground
of
comfort
administred
to
my
heart
;
which
I
formerly
feared
that
I
should
be
shut
out
from
.
But
still
my
fears
remained
,
that
I
was
not
one
of
those
in
particular
for
whom
Christ
died
:
The
more
I
looked
into
mine
own
heart
,
the
more
I
saw
,
of
sin
,
and
Satan
,
discouraging
me
from
having
any
hope
,
that
the
Lord
should
accept
of
such
a
vile
sinfull
wretch
as
I
was
,
who
had
entertained
such
sinfull
thoughts
.
I
likewise
thought
how
small
the
number
was
of
those
that
should
be
saved
,
in
comparison
of
others
,
and
my
repentance
,
I
feared
,
came
short
of
that
which
was
required
in
the
Gospel
.
As
for
faith
,
I
could
not
find
the
least
measure
of
it
in
my
soul
;
with
many
other
sad
discouraging
thoughts
.
But
when
I
was
most
perplexed
with
fears
,
and
doubts
,
even
then
did
the
Lord
graciously
dart
in
some
beams
of
his
reconciled
countenance
,
as
I
was
reading
something
in
Mr.
Scudders
Christian
daily
Walk
,
&c.
which
the
Lord
set
home
upon
my
soul
,
Her
comfort
,
and
joy
.
and
brought
into
my
soul
so
much
joy
,
and
comfort
at
the
present
,
as
neither
my
tongue
,
nor
Pen
can
express
:
But
this
joy
remained
not
long
,
for
I
quickly
lost
the
sense
of
it
:
yet
the
remembrance
of
it
was
sweet
unto
me
at
all
times
.
But
after
this
,
all
my
former
fears
returned
afresh
again
upon
my
heart
,
only
I
had
a
door
of
hope
opened
,
that
when
God
saw
it
best
for
me
,
he
would
return
,
and
renew
his
reconciled
countenance
unto
my
soul
in
the
clear
light
,
and
apprehension
thereof
:
and
this
was
when
I
was
about
sixteen
years
of
age
.
After
which
time
the
Lord
did
exercise
me
with
various
dispensations
:
For
,
for
two
years
space
,
I
was
by
providence
cast
upon
a
place
,
where
I
heard
very
little
powerfull
preaching
,
small
helps
for
the
good
of
my
soul
,
but
what
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
give
in
by
the
use
of
private
means
.
But
his
power
,
and
abundant
mercy
was
much
seen
in
that
time
,
that
,
though
I
had
not
much
comfort
,
Gods
mercy
in
want
of
mean●
.
yet
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
keep
up
my
spirit
in
a
way
of
depending
upon
him
,
and
my
fears
were
less
at
that
time
,
than
formerly
when
I
had
more
helps
:
So
gracious
was
t●●
Lord
unto
me
,
in
keeping
me
alive
in
a
time
of
famine
.
After
this
,
through
Gods
goodness
,
I
was
sometimes
under
the
preaching
of
a
powerfull
Minister
,
[
Mr.
Bateman
of
Ockingam
]
who
was
Crowned
with
the
conversion
,
Gods
providence
.
strengthening
,
and
building
up
of
many
souls
:
unto
whose
preaching
the
Lord
gave
me
such
a
blessing
,
as
I
seldome
,
if
ever
,
went
away
from
hearing
him
without
comfort
.
Though
I
came
to
hear
him
with
many
doubts
upon
my
spirit
,
yet
the
Lord
so
ruled
,
and
directed
him
,
as
if
his
Sermons
had
been
only
concerning
my
particular
,
and
he
fully
acquainted
with
the
whole
condition
of
my
soul.
Sometimes
the
Lord
directed
me
to
some
supporting
Promises
,
upon
which
I
relied
:
But
those
Promises
which
were
made
to
Believers
,
though
I
highly
prized
them
,
yet
I
durst
not
apply
them
to
my self
,
fearing
that
I
had
no
interest
in
them
.
But
that
Promise
Prov.
28.
13.
He
that
confesseth
,
Her
faith
in
Promises
.
and
forsaketh
his
sins
,
shall
find
mercy
.
And
that
1
Joh.
1.
9.
If
we
confess
our
sins
,
he
is
faithfull
,
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
unrighteousness
.
And
the
Promise
is
1
Joh.
2.
1
,
2.
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
,
and
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
;
and
not
for
ours
onely
,
but
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
;
and
the
Invitation
,
Isa.
55.
1.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
,
and
eat
,
yea
come
,
buy
wine
and
milk
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Chapter
;
all
those
places
the
Lord
often
made
a
stay
unto
my
soul
:
And
afterwards
the
Lord
so
blessed
one
means
or
other
unto
me
,
insomuch
as
I
was
kept
from
sinking
,
and
falling
into
such
horrour
as
many
of
the
people
of
God
sometimes
fell
into
.
But
yet
my
fears
and
doubts
were
so
many
,
as
that
my
comfort
never
lasted
long
:
Her
fears
and
doubts
.
If
the
Lord
did
but
hide
his
face
,
I
was
troubled
.
No
longer
could
I
beleeve
(
then
I
found
new
strength
given
in
)
that
the
Lord
would
ever
have
mercy
upon
my
soul.
The
sense
of
Original
sin
,
and
Actual
transgressions
in
their
filthiness
,
and
guiltiness
,
caused
my
fears
yet
to
remain
upon
my
spirit
,
my
faith
then
seemed
very
small
,
if
I
had
any
,
which
I
much
questioned
:
I
durst
not
then
say
,
Lord
encrease
my
faith
,
but
I
could
cry
earnestly
,
Lord
work
faith
in
me
.
I
found
much
dulness
and
deadness
,
manifold
distractions
in
duties
,
so
that
God
might
justly
have
withdrawn
himself
from
me
for
ever
;
yet
notwithstanding
all
my
uneven
walking
with
God
,
he
was
graciously
pleased
to
manifest
his
mercy
unto
my
soul.
When
I
was
stricken
with
such
weaknesses
,
as
I
apprehended
might
quickly
have
ended
my
life
,
I
fell
into
a
great
fear
:
At
the
first
finding
my
heart
to
sink
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
g●ive
me
so
much
respite
,
as
to
pour
out
my
soul
before
him
,
desiring
strength
and
support
from
him
to
keep
up
my
spirit
,
and
to
make
me
willing
to
submit
to
his
dispensations
,
and
the
Lord
graciously
answered
my
prayers
,
in
that
he
removed
all
my
former
doubtings
,
Her
prayers
answered
.
and
fears
all
the
time
of
that
sickness
,
which
was
long
,
and
so
dangerous
,
that
neither
I
,
nor
others
expected
my
life
.
The
Lord
then
cleared
up
my
evidences
for
Heaven
,
and
gave
me
in
so
much
comfort
against
the
apprehension
of
death
,
as
I
never
had
in
all
my
life
before
.
Other
like
trials
of
the
Lords
love
I
found
still
,
when
I
was
in
the
greatest
extremity
,
and
stood
most
in
need
of
help
from
him
,
insomuch
as
at
such
times
,
I
have
hoped
that
I
should
never
again
have
questioned
the
love
of
God
to
my
soul
:
But
I
have
found
it
otherwise
by
sad
experience
:
For
when
these
impressions
were
worn
of
,
I
have
been
ready
to
call
all
in
question
again
concerning
my
poor
soul.
It
made
me
oft
to
think
of
that
which
was
laid
to
Solomons
charge
,
that
he
forgat
the
Lord
that
had
appeared
to
him
twice
.
A
hard
thiug
to
beleeve
.
I
found
it
the
hardest
thing
to
believe
,
that
ever
I
went
about
.
But
this
wavering
condition
could
not
satisfie
my
soul
;
for
the
Lord
giving
me
sometimes
a
glimpse
of
his
love
,
made
me
long
after
fuller
enjoyments
of
it
,
so
that
I
was
carried
out
with
a
restless
impatience
,
to
beg
that
the
Lord
would
take
away
the
heart
of
unbelief
from
me
,
which
did
both
dishonour
him
,
and
hinder
me
from
that
peace
which
the
Lord
was
willing
that
his
people
should
enjoy
.
My
heart
then
being
brought
unto
that
frame
,
I
was
more
willing
than
ever
I
was
before
,
to
impart
my
condition
unto
some
spiritual
Friends
,
She
imparts
her
condition
to
Christian
friends
,
whom
I
desired
to
deal
impartially
with
me
,
acquainting
them
with
the
whole
condition
of
my
soul
,
how
far
the
Lord
had
carried
me
on
,
and
at
what
I
stuck
,
and
still
as
new
objections
did
arise
,
I
laboured
to
get
satisfaction
:
Being
convinced
that
I
had
too
much
prejudiced
my self
in
that
I
had
not
sooner
made
my
condition
known
to
some
who
were
able
to
give
me
advice
.
This
way
of
communicating
my
condition
,
And
findes
comfort
.
I
found
the
Lord
blessed
unto
my
soul
,
insomuch
that
my
hopes
were
more
confirmed
,
my
fears
more
removed
,
my
faith
more
strengthned
,
and
by
the
hearing
of
such
Sermons
and
reading
such
Books
as
came
closest
unto
the
conscience
,
and
were
most
for
trial
of
ones
spiritual
condition
,
I
found
the
greatest
benefit
by
,
and
received
the
most
comfort
from
them
.
Formerly
I
had
many
fears
that
I
was
not
one
of
them
who
had
an
interest
in
the
Election
of
Grace
:
But
the
Lord
afterwards
put
into
my
heart
to
enquire
whether
I
had
those
Graces
of
his
Spirit
wrought
in
me
which
none
but
his
own
elect
people
could
have
.
Upon
the
strictest
searching
into
mine
own
heart
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
after
many
years
of
fear
,
at
last
to
evidence
unto
my
soul
that
there
was
a
change
wrought
in
my
heart
,
Her
self-examination
.
will
,
and
affections
,
notwithstanding
the
remainders
of
sin
and
corruption
,
which
still
encompassed
me
about
;
being
confident
that
he
that
had
begun
this
good
work
,
would
not
leave
it
unfinished
unto
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
set
home
divers
Promises
for
the
strengthning
of
my
faith
;
Her
faith
.
to
wit
,
those
which
set
down
the
Everlasting
Covenant
,
2
Sam.
23.
5.
The
Everlasting
love
of
God
,
Jer.
31.
3.
Joh.
11.
13.
The
certainty
of
the
Foundation
,
2
Tim.
2.
19.
The
certainty
of
the
Promises
,
2
Cor.
1.
20.
They
are
all
in
Christ
Yea
and
Amen
;
and
that
the
children
of
God
have
eternal
life
promised
unto
them
,
and
that
none
shall
be
ever
able
to
pluck
them
out
of
Christs
hands
,
Joh.
10.
28.
Then
for
divers
years
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
stay
me
,
to
lead
,
and
guide
me
till
he
had
set
my
feet
upon
that
Rock
which
is
higher
than
I
,
from
whence
I
trust
,
that
I
shall
never
be
removed
.
And
now
my
hearts
desire
is
,
to
ascribe
that
measure
of
hope
and
comfort
which
the
Lord
hath
given
me
at
any
time
,
onely
unto
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
Grace
,
who
hath
made
me
accepted
in
his
Beloved
,
Her
thankfulness
.
which
is
so
great
a
mercy
as
I
can
never
be
thankfull
enough
for
,
nor
walk
answerable
thereunto
.
I
know
,
when
I
look
into
my
heart
,
there
is
matter
of
fear
that
the
Lord
will
withdraw
the
influences
of
his
comforts
from
me
:
But
that
which
I
rest
upon
is
,
the
free
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
,
expecting
performance
of
his
Promises
made
,
Rom.
6.
16.
Sin
shall
not
have
dominion
over
you
,
because
you
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
Grace
:
And
Ezek.
36.
25.
that
he
will
sprinkle
clean
water
upon
me
,
and
that
he
will
give
me
a
new
heart
,
and
put
a
new
spirit
within
me
,
that
he
will
take
away
my
stony
heart
,
and
give
me
an
heart
of
flesh
;
being
perswaded
that
the
Lord
will
keep
me
by
his
own
Power
through
faith
unto
salvation
.
And
now
that
I
may
have
all
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
strengthened
,
and
encreased
in
me
,
which
I
finde
that
I
stand
in
continual
need
of
:
It
is
the
desire
of
my
soul
to
be
a
partaker
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
,
through
the
blood
of
Christ
onely
,
I
have
right
unto
.
This
is
the
particular
account
of
Gods
gracious
dealing
with
this
godly
Gentlewoman
:
considering
there
was
no
administration
of
the
Sacrament
in
that
Parochial
Congregation
where
she
lived
,
and
used
formerly
to
receive
it
,
nor
any
Pastor
at
all
to
officiate
there
,
she
being
desirous
to
enjoy
that
great
Ordinance
,
and
that
after
a
pure
way
of
administration
,
sent
this
aforementioned
Narrative
to
the
Reverend
Dr.
Harris
,
living
then
in
the
University
,
who
admitted
her
to
the
participation
of
the
Lords
Supper
in
that
publick
Assembly
where
he
administred
it
.
Now
let
us
see
also
a
Letter
written
by
Dr.
Harris
concerning
this
godly
Gentlewoman
,
whom
he
highly
honoured
,
upon
the
occasion
of
his
communicating
the
aforesaid
Letter
of
hers
to
a
friend
:
Do
not
(
saith
he
)
think
it
lost
time
to
read
over
this
Narrative
:
It
was
penned
by
this
gracious
woman
upon
a
serious
occasion
,
what
time
she
was
to
give
an
account
of
her self
at
her
admission
to
the
Lords
Supper
.
The
discourse
is
plain
,
but
pregnant
of
instruction
.
I
alter
nothing
in
the
thing
,
I
onely
take
notice
of
the
persons
therein
mentioned
:
As
1.
God
,
2.
Satan
,
3.
The
parties
self
:
All
which
offer
matter
worthy
thy
thoughts
.
First
in
Satan
,
thou
seest
his
most
ordinary
way
and
method
in
tempting
.
His
first
attempt
is
to
blow
out
all
light
left
in
the
soul
,
Satans
method
,
and
subtilty
.
and
to
quell
all
thoughts
of
a
Deity
if
possibly
he
can
,
that
so
no
room
at
all
may
be
left
for
God
:
If
that
cannot
be
,
but
the
conscience
will
be
sometimes
talking
;
then
his
next
work
is
to
question
and
argue
the
case
,
whether
indeed
there
be
such
a
person
as
God
,
such
a
thing
as
the
soul
,
such
a
book
as
the
Bible
,
such
a
place
as
an
Heaven
or
Hell
;
and
if
he
cannot
gain
such
a
conclusion
from
the
soul
,
then
in
the
third
place
the
Question
is
,
What
manner
a
one
this
supposed
God
is
?
And
first
,
whilst
thou
art
in
thy
natural
state
he
represents
God
made
all
of
mercy
,
and
when
thou
art
under
mercy
,
all
of
vengeance
and
fury
;
there
was
no
place
for
fear
,
and
here
none
for
hope
:
There
sin
was
an
inconsiderable
thing
,
and
beneath
Gods
cognisance
;
here
sin
is
unpardonable
,
and
beyond
Gods
mercy
:
In
both
estates
he
labours
the
destruction
of
Faith
;
now
in
the
threats
,
then
in
the
Promises
.
In
the
first
estate
you
must
never
yeeld
to
self-despair
;
no
,
spit
in
his
face
that
shall
once
question
thy
belief
in
God
,
without
the
least
doubting
.
What
?
not
believe
my
Maker
with
all
my
soul
?
What
?
once
doubt
or
suspect
him
?
I
defie
him
,
and
the
foul
fiend
that
shall
say
so
.
On
the
other
side
,
when
once
converted
,
what
hast
thou
to
do
with
the
Covenant
of
Grace
and
Peace
?
That
is
bread
for
Children
,
not
for
Dogs
,
Hypocrites
,
for
such
as
have
sinned
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
thou
hast
done
;
and
at
this
bay
he
holds
the
soul
for
some
space
;
and
eftsoon
recruits
his
forces
,
and
renews
his
Interrogatories
,
thus
,
Thou
within
the
Promise
?
Thou
a
believer
?
Canst
thou
say
,
darest
thou
say
that
thou
hast
faith
?
It
may
be
thou
darest
not
deny
it
,
but
what
is
that
to
the
point
?
Thou
darest
not
affirm
it
,
though
partial
enough
to
thy self
:
Be
advised
by
me
,
who
loves
plain
dealing
,
and
let
not
thy
false
heart
,
and
these
fawning
Preachers
befool
thee
unto
destruction
.
Thus
the
Devil
up
,
and
down
,
first
and
last
,
thus
he
proceeded
with
man
at
the
first
,
and
though
sometimes
he
shifts
hands
,
and
findes
out
new
wayes
,
yet
here
lyes
his
road
for
the
most
part
,
and
this
is
the
first
party
here
named
.
Now
in
the
second
place
,
Gods
mercy
to
his
own
.
what
doth
God
?
It
must
be
granted
that
he
permitteth
these
Hellish
Scullions
to
scour
his
Plate
,
and
to
fit
the
vessels
of
honour
for
their
Masters
use
,
and
they
(
as
glad
of
the
office
)
bestir
themselves
,
they
dawb
their
vessels
,
and
render
them
as
foul
and
ugly
as
they
can
;
but
when
they
have
done
their
work
,
God
takes
his
Plate
out
of
their
hand
to
their
no
small
grief
;
and
in
the
mean
while
God
goes
along
with
the
temptations
,
and
in
them
all
supports
his
poor
servants
now
more
immediately
by
his
own
hand
,
prompting
their
Petitions
,
darting
into
their
souls
some
glimpses
of
comfort
,
minding
them
of
some
Promise
,
to
be
sure
,
yeelding
them
some
secret
hope
,
something
or
other
which
draws
them
along
still
more
or
less
.
2.
Now
more
immediately
by
men
,
and
other
means
;
sometimes
he
directs
them
to
some
special
Book
or
Treatise
which
fits
their
case
,
and
holds
soul
and
life
together
at
present
;
sometimes
he
sends
an
Interpreter
one
of
a
thousand
,
that
shall
rip
up
their
misery
,
and
shew
them
their
misery
,
and
shew
them
their
remedy
,
and
at
last
fetches
off
his
Captives
,
even
then
when
Satan
began
to
crow
,
and
cry
victory
,
that
extremity
being
Gods
opportunity
,
and
this
is
usually
,
though
not
ever
,
Gods
way
.
Now
look
upon
the
third
concerned
,
the
party
tempted
,
what
doth
he
?
He
sticks
(
often
)
in
the
birth
,
fool
as
he
is
,
his
first
work
is
to
keep
the
Devils
counsel
,
confess
and
be
shamed
for
ever
;
Mans
folly
.
the
Devil
is
true
to
him
,
and
he
will
be
as
true
,
and
never
peach
:
he
travels
with
a
wofull
burden
of
sin
,
guilt
,
horrour
;
but
if
thou
lovest
thy self
(
saith
the
Devil
)
keep
thy
own
counsel
,
trust
not
God
,
nor
man
.
But
if
the
Preacher
doth
force
him
to
a
confession
,
and
he
can
hold
no
longer
,
then
he
makes
forth
but
fair
and
softly
.
First
,
he
makes
many
offers
,
goes
,
and
comes
,
and
something
he
would
say
,
but
is
loath
,
he
begins
afar
off
,
and
then
stops
,
begins
again
,
and
then
stops
again
,
takes
another
day
,
and
then
comes
again
with
a
purpose
of
uttering
all
;
and
when
he
comes
to
his
friend
,
either
all
is
quiet
for
the
present
,
and
the
pang
over
,
or
else
if
he
hangs
still
on
the
rack
,
then
he
drops
out
somewhat
,
but
reserves
the
worst
,
and
so
is
little
the
better
,
because
he
comes
not
to
the
bottome
quickly
;
or
if
he
speaks
out
all
,
yet
there
is
another
rub
in
the
way
;
how
can
I
tell
whether
this
parties
testimony
be
true
or
no
,
his
judgement
and
affection
being
right
?
He
shews
me
promises
,
but
knows
he
or
I
whether
those
promises
do
belong
to
me
?
He
speaks
of
a
Christ
,
but
what
is
that
to
me
,
if
he
be
none
of
mine
?
He
talks
of
believing
,
seeing
is
believing
:
It
is
a
senseless
thing
to
trust
to
anothers
goodness
when
I
have
nothing
of
mine
own
;
to
believe
mercy
wh●n
I
feel
wrath
,
shall
I
not
believe
mine
own
eyes
?
And
thus
after
a
world
of
Sermons
,
Sacraments
,
Conferences
,
the
poor
soul
hovers
,
and
findes
no
rest
or
satisfaction
till
God
be
pleased
to
work
him
to
these
things
,
1.
To
a
resolution
of
imparting
himself
to
some
godly
friend
,
and
of
speaking
his
whole
heart
to
some
one
or
other
.
2.
Of
resting
in
Gods
bare
word
,
without
the
assurance
of
sense
.
3.
Of
accepting
of
Jesus
Christ
without
any
Ifs
,
and
Ands
,
notwithstanding
his
own
unworthiness
.
4.
Of
waiting
upon
God
,
and
hearkning
when
he
will
speak
peace
;
and
when
he
is
brought
thus
far
that
he
will
be
beholden
to
a
Commuinon
of
Saints
,
and
will
take
Gods
word
without
any
farther
surety
,
and
owe
all
to
Christ
,
though
he
can
contribute
nothing
,
and
in
despight
of
all
suggestions
and
discouragements
will
stick
to
the
peace
of
Christ
,
and
look
for
all
his
peace
in
that
way
,
saying
,
Though
he
kill
me
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
,
I
will
wait
,
and
hearken
to
him
;
when
(
I
say
)
he
is
thus
far
proceeded
,
Satan
may
now
go
shake
his
ears
,
and
receive
his
answer
,
Its
God
that
justifies
,
who
shall
condemn
?
Oh!
Hell
,
where
is
thy
power
?
Oh!
Death
,
Oh!
Devil
,
what
is
thy
Commission
?
It
s
not
my
meaning
to
prescribe
to
God
any
one
way
of
working
;
but
this
is
the
way
he
often
takes
with
his
children
,
and
this
we
may
finde
exemplified
in
this
foregoing
Narrative
touching
the
conversion
and
procedure
of
this
Saint
,
so
far
as
she
hath
commented
upon
her
own
life
.
Now
for
her
death
,
I
will
tell
thee
wh●t
my
observations
were
thereabout
.
1.
I
finde
that
God
began
with
her
quickly
,
and
called
her
hence
before
she
was
aged
,
and
that
is
mostly
his
method
where
an
early
harvest
is
intended
,
a
timely
seeds-time
is
promised
;
they
live
quickly
,
and
live
apace
who
ripen
betimes
;
so
was
it
with
her
who
was
seldome
out
of
action
after
her
entrance
,
but
gained
as
much
time
in
so
little
a
time
as
any
I
knew
.
2.
I
observe
that
death
came
not
all
at
once
upon
her
,
She
dyed
daily
.
she
was
yearly
dying
some
years
before
she
dyed
her
last
,
and
thus
death
was
made
familiar
to
her
:
I
have
seldome
known
any
of
her
age
that
was
less
amazed
at
the
speech
and
thoughts
of
death
;
so
good
a
thing
it
is
to
know
experimentally
what
it
is
to
dye
beforehand
.
3.
Observe
how
Gods
power
triumphs
in
weakest
vessels
:
It
is
a
thing
I
have
often
thought
on
,
that
godly
women
for
the
most
part
dye
more
confidently
and
comfortably
than
do
good
men
,
the
Lord
trampling
upon
Satan
in
them
,
and
in
her
very
eminently
.
4.
Her
patience
was
remarkable
in
the
midst
of
sore
pains
which
frequented
her
in
the
beeding
and
bearing
of
children
,
He
Patience
yet
then
her
speech
was
,
I
fear
not
pains
,
I
fear
my self
,
lest
through
impatiency
I
should
let
fall
any
unfitting
word
:
It
is
a
blessed
frame
when
pain
seems
light
,
and
sin
heavy
.
5.
I
plainly
saw
in
her
the
power
of
Grace
beyond
nature
;
1.
When
life
and
death
were
both
laid
before
her
,
her
speech
was
this
,
I
am
at
my
Fathers
disposal
,
howbeit
of
my self
I
rather
incline
to
death
,
than
life
.
2.
Whereas
her
affections
were
very
strong
both
to
her
loving
Husband
and
children
,
insomuch
as
it
was
conceived
,
that
the
last
farewell
would
go
very
near
her
when
she
should
part
with
so
precious
and
dear
Friends
,
she
was
so
much
taken
up
with
the
thoughts
of
Christ
,
that
she
seemed
not
to
stick
at
any
such
relations
.
Nay
thirdly
,
she
seemed
wholly
to
forget
her
natural
self
,
for
being
intreated
to
favour
her
body
and
speech
in
regard
of
the
lowness
of
her
spirits
,
after
some
pause
she
brake
forth
into
these
words
:
Shall
I
for
this
poor
carkass
be
wanting
to
my
souls
comfo●t
,
and
my
Saviours
praises
?
Let
me
have
your
prayers
still
,
and
God
his
praises
;
yea
,
pray
not
onely
for
,
but
with
me
.
Which
being
done
,
she
overflowed
with
comfort
,
and
in
that
condition
I
left
her
,
and
that
stream
of
comfort
led
her
,
not
long
after
,
to
the
Fountain
where
are
Rivers
of
joy
for
evermore
.
Thus
lived
she
a
most
profitable
life
:
Thus
dyed
she
a
most
fruitfull
death
.
God
so
turned
this
his
servant
,
that
living
,
dying
,
and
after
death
she
should
be
fruitfull
.
Thus
will
God
honour
those
that
honour
him
.
To
him
be
all
honour
to
Eternity
.
Amen
.
Now
it
may
be
usefull
to
make
mention
of
her
last
sickness
,
especially
eight
weeks
before
her
death
.
All
her
discourses
were
savoury
,
Her
holy
speeches
.
tending
to
edification
.
Many
good
Christians
came
to
visit
her
,
who
all
(
if
it
were
not
their
own
fault
)
might
reap
some
spiritual
benefit
from
those
many
excellent
speeches
which
proceeded
out
of
her
mouth
.
And
the
counsels
she
gave
to
her
Relations
,
and
other
friends
,
were
tempered
with
gravity
,
and
affection
.
She
accustomed
not
her self
to
affectation
of
high-flown
phrases
,
but
held
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
.
She
was
an
old
Disciple
,
and
her
grave
and
sober
language
accordingly
discovered
her
so
to
be
.
From
the
very
first
of
her
last
sickness
,
her
apprehension
was
that
she
should
dye
shortly
,
Her
sickness
.
and
her
longing
desire
was
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
She
often
repeated
those
words
of
Job
,
There
the
weary
go
to
rest
;
and
those
words
in
the
close
of
the
Revelations
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
;
upon
the
approach
of
her
death
(
whereof
she
was
very
sensible
)
she
asked
her
Husband
,
what
Promises
of
assurance
were
a
firm
ground
for
her
to
bottome
upon
?
He
named
Joh.
10.
28.
And
I
give
unto
them
eternal
life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
man
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
.
Likewise
he
added
Rom.
8.
33.
34.
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
?
It
is
God
that
justifieth
,
who
is
he
that
condemneth
?
It
is
Christ
that
dyed
,
yea
rather
,
that
is
risen
again
,
who
is
ever
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
who
also
maketh
intercession
for
us
.
He
added
vers.
38
,
39.
For
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
Death
,
nor
Life
,
nor
Angels
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
●●ings
to
come
;
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord.
These
(
said
she
)
are
sweet
promises
.
That
morning
she
dyed
,
Her
joy
unspeakable
.
she
desired
her
Husband
to
read
the
17
Chapter
of
John
(
which
Chapter
that
eminent
holy
Scotchman
,
Mr.
Rollock
,
caused
to
be
read
to
him
when
he
was
dying
)
after
that
was
read
,
she
was
ravished
with
great
joy
,
and
expressed
her self
accordingly
.
Her
Husband
,
and
two
other
Friends
prayed
with
her
.
After
the
last
Prayer
was
ended
,
she
said
,
My
flesh
,
and
my
heart
faileth
:
Her
Husband
answered
her
,
That
God
was
the
strength
of
her
heart
,
and
her
portion
for
ever
:
He
would
never
fail
her
.
She
returned
an
answer
(
which
were
the
last
words
which
ever
she
spoke
to
him
)
He
will
never
fail
me
.
About
an
hour
after
she
resigned
up
her
spirit
unto
God
who
gave
it
;
Her
Death
.
and
her
last
words
were
,
I
have
finished
my
course
.
She
slept
in
Jesus
December
the
8
,
Anno
Christi
1654.
To
her
to
live
was
Christ
,
and
to
dye
was
gain
.
She
lived
much
desired
,
and
dyed
much
lamented
.
Her
name
is
like
precious
Oyntment
powred
forth
.
She
lived
holily
,
and
dyed
comfortably
,
and
now
partakes
of
those
joyes
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
can
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
even
those
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
Divers
Epitaphs
were
made
at
the
Death
of
this
rare
Gentlewoman
:
I
shall
onely
insert
two
which
were
made
by
two
Reverend
and
Learned
Doctors
.
On
the
Death
of
that
worthy
Gentlewoman
,
Mrs.
ELIZABETH
WILKINSON
.
E-re
while
(
Dear
Consort
)
I
was
leas'd
to
thee
,
Wise
now
to
Christ
for
perpetuity
:
L-iving
with
thee
was
sweet
,
with
him
far
best
,
I-n
earth
joy
's
mixt
with
pain
,
in
him
all
rest
.
I-wrought
,
I
suffer'd
much
in
a
few
years
,
L-ife
now
rewards
my
work
,
wipes
off
my
tears
;
S-ighs
are
all
turn'd
to
songs
,
all
tears
to
wine
,
K-ings
favour
crowns
my
heart
,
what
should
grieve
thine
?
A-re
we
not
both
of
the
same
houshold
still
?
I-at
the
Banquet
,
and
thou
at
the
Mill
,
B-oth
fellow-servants
:
I
my
Pension
now
:
N-ext
thine
,
work
on
,
the
Feast
succeeds
the
Plow
.
E-ach
of
us
yet
in
hopes
,
my
Dust
to
win
S-alvation
from
the
Grave
,
thy
soul
from
sin
.
T-hings
worth
the
waiting
for
;
Christ
comes
to
save
,
O-mourn
no
more
,
but
write
this
on
my
Grave
.
H-ere
lies
Mother
,
and
Babe
,
both
without
sins
,
N-ext
birth
will
make
her
,
and
her
Infant
twins
.
Her
Childe
was
buried
with
her
.
Thus
interwoven
were
our
Names
,
till
death
Left
Wilkinson
without
Elizabeth
.
Wee
'l
joyn
again
.
'T
was
Man
and
Wi●e
before
,
'T
will
then
be
fellow-Saints
for
evermore
.
ED.
REYNOLDS
.
On
the
truly
Vertuous
and
Religious
Mrs.
Elizabeth
Wilkinson
.
To
her
Husband
.
Say
,
shall
I
speak
or
hold
my
peace
?
That
seems
more
due
;
but
this
more
ease
,
Where
,
what
to
speak
,
is
hard
to
say
;
For
should
I
utter
all
I
may
,
'T
were
endless
:
And
to
praise
a
Friend
By
halves
,
is
but
to
discommend
.
And
would
I
speak
,
To
whom
?
and
what
?
To
those
that
knew
?
or
knew
her
not
?
Who
knew
her
need
it
not
:
for
they
Know
more
than
I
am
like
to
say
:
Who
knew
her
not
,
may
think
that
she
Deserv'd
but
what
they
hear
from
me
:
And
so
instead
of
setting
forth
Her
praise
,
I
should
but
wrong
her
worth
.
He
that
adores
with
silent
view
,
Doth
not
detract
from
what
is
due
:
But
all
that
while
his
silence
sayes
,
He
knows
not
how
enough
to
praise
.
So
,
might
I
choose
,
I
would
adore
Her
speaking
worth
,
and
say
no
more
.
But
since
I
must
(
for
so
you
say
)
Not
hold
my
peace
,
I
must
obey
:
Yet
't
is
,
I
say
,
too
hard
a
task
,
To
answer
fully
what
you
ask
:
To
know
,
what
first
I
should
commend
,
And
harder
,
where
to
make
an
end
.
Should
I
begin
,
where
first
appear
Her
worths
,
I
must
begin
with
Her
.
(
Higher
than
so
,
I
need
not
go
,
Tho
,
whence
she
came
,
be
worthy
too
.
)
From
first
,
her
own
deserving
merit
Claims
more
than
others
do
inherit
:
Nor
is
it
easie
to
express
,
What
age
of
hers
was
spent
amiss
.
Her
temper
meek
;
Her
carriage
such
:
Her
language
good
,
and
not
too
much
:
Her
habit
comely
,
more
than
brave
,
Her
conversation
humbly
grave
.
What
vertues
deck't
a
single
life
,
Were
doubled
,
when
she
was
a
wife
.
How
good
a
wife
,
I
need
not
tell
To
him
who
knew
her
worth
so
well
;
Nor
,
what
was
her
Maternal
care
,
To
whom
her
children
were
so
dear
.
Nor
was
her
good
confin'd
to
home
,
But
challenged
a
larger
room
;
To
heal
the
sick
,
the
hungry
feed
,
And
succour
those
that
stood
in
need
;
Good
both
to
soul
and
body
too
,
Of
those
with
whom
she
had
to
do
;
To
rich
,
to
poor
,
to
great
,
and
small
,
But
in
her
Closet
best
of
all
(
Which
was
her
Christian
daily
walk
)
In
doing
that
which
others
talk
:
Forward
to
good
without
constraint
,
And
as
she
liv'd
,
she
dy'd
a
Saint
.
But
this
to
speak
at
large
would
crave
A
Volume
,
not
an
Epitaph
.
And
were
it
done
,
I
might
offend
By
shaming
many
left
behinde
,
(
Tho
more
there
may
be
found
,
I
fear
,
That
will
commend
,
than
follow
her
.
)
Some
minde
good
words
,
more
than
good
lives
,
Some
are
good
women
,
not
good
wives
;
Some
,
neither
this
,
nor
that
;
and
some
Abroad
are
better
than
at
home
;
Some
hope
to
dye
like
Saints
,
although
,
'T
is
too
too
plain
,
they
live
not
so
.
'T
is
rare
in
all
respects
to
see
A
Wife
,
a
Woman
like
to
thee
;
At
home
,
abroad
,
in
life
,
in
death
,
Like
unto
our
ELIZABETH
.
I.
WALLIS
D.
D.